Actions

Work Header

Tangled Sorceries

Summary:

In theory, his grandfather’s dying wish had been simple. “When it’s your time to go, make sure you’re surrounded by people.” Clearly, he hadn’t anticipated that the people Yuuji would be surrounded by were criminals. Unfortunately though, being orphaned only a few years away from adulthood had that effect on people. At 18, Yuuji was already a wanted man. But this job, if they were able to do it, would pay off his bounty and then some.

Rapunzel's story starts largely the same: born from the power of the sundrop flower, locked away in a tower, and used by Mother Gothel for the power within her. As for Flynn Rider, he doesn't exist. Instead, Rapunzel is found by none other than Itadori Yuuji: orphan, criminal, vessel of an ancient evil, and loveable idiot. He doesn't need much convincing to take her to the lanterns.

But their powers paint targets on their backs. To stand a chance at realizing their dreams, they'll have to discover the tangled sorceries of the world, and where they stand within them.

Notes:

"Do you think God stays in heaven because he too lives in fear of what he's created?" -Steve Buscemi, Spy Kids 2

I can't believe I'm fucking writing this. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

In theory, his grandfather’s dying wish had been simple. “When it’s your time to go, make sure you’re surrounded by people.” Clearly, he hadn’t anticipated that the people Yuuji would be surrounded by were criminals. Unfortunately though, being orphaned only a few years away from adulthood had that effect on people. At 18, Yuuji was already a wanted man. But this job, if they were able to do it, would pay off his bounty and then some. 

 

He stood behind the castle of Corona with Patchy and Sideburns Stabbington. The latter of the brothers was swinging a grappling hook round and round. 

 

“Once we get this up, you go,” Patchy said. 

 

“Alright,” Yuuji agreed, eyes on the portion of the wall the hook would land on. With a grunt, Sideburns hurled the hook, and Yuuji watched it arc. He flinched at the loud clang, but there didn’t seem to be any alarms ringing off. With a quick tug, Yuuji made sure it was secure and started climbing up. 

 

He’d always been physically gifted, all the way from a young age. As such, the climb took only a few seconds for him. He checked the secluded section of wall for guards, and signaled the brothers up when he saw none. 

 

Once they were both up, Sideburns took the lead. He picked up the grappling hook and let it fall on the opposite side of the wall, down to a grate on the other side. In hurry, the three descended into the shadows. 

 

“Hey, kid, you’re the scrawny one here, so you’re the one going down there. Do you remember what you’re looking for?” Sideburns asked. 

 

“Uh, it’s the creepy box with the finger in it, right?” 

 

The brothers glanced at one another. “I mean, that about sums it up,” Patchy said. Yuuji smiled at the praise, but dropped it the moment the two brothers looked back at him with matching frowns. 

 

“This’ll lead down to a tunnel that runs under the room. You pop up through the grate, snatch the box, and come straight back, then we go for the crown,” Sideburns explained. 

 

“Why are we stealing an old finger again?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I dunno, I just heard from… reliable sources that they’d pay a fortune to get it back. Maybe not as much as the crown, but close enough. No more questions. Let’s get this over with before we get spotted.” 

 

With a group effort, the three pried the grate from the ground. Then, Yuuji descended it. It was narrow enough for him to brace himself against either wall and slow his descent. He didn’t see the bottom until the shaft opened up, and he could see the faintest bit of light glistening off of moisture. 

 

He dropped down into the tunnel. Then, he froze. He looked up and saw the two Stabbington brothers staring down at him.

 

“Which way?!” Yuuji asked. 

 

Patchy facepalmed. Sideburns emphatically pointed the direction opposite the one Yuuji was facing. “That way, idiot!”

 

“Okay! Thanks!”

 

“Get on with it!”

 

Yuuji stepped off into the tunnel, nose wrinkling as the smell of long stagnant moisture hit him. Thankfully, the tunnel wasn’t a straight up sewer, but it wasn’t too far off. 

 

After about a minute of walking, he saw light streaming through the ceiling ahead. As he approached, he could see metal bars breaking the light. He wasn’t fully sure if it was the right room, but he wasn’t about to walk back to where he entered and ask. 

 

He took his own personal grappling hook off of his belt. Then, he tossed it between the openings of the grate so that it caught against the bars. He made sure it was solidly lodged in before he started to tug with all he had. 

 

The metal of the grate groaned as it bent beneath Yuuji’s strength. Then, with a snap, it popped out of the stone holding it. 

 

Yuuji frantically stepped forward to catch it before it could clatter against the stone. Once he caught it, he gently set it against the wall before he stepped back beneath the now open hole. He swung his grappling hook to latch onto the stone edge so he could pull himself up into the room.

 

The moment he was in, Yuuji knew it was the right one. There was only one true door in or out, and it had been neglected for so long that mold was growing in the gaps where it met the walls. The room itself was lit by candles, which somehow still burned. The eerie light illuminated thousands of prayer scrolls, so long that they stretched across the walls and ceilings. Each of them was held up by countless stakes hammered deep into the stone. In the center of the room was a dais with a box whose writing was vaguely reminiscent of the prayer scrolls, neither of which Yuuji could recognize. It certainly wasn’t from anywhere near. 

 

He delicately took the box off the dias, and a shiver went up his spine. When nothing happened, he opened it to look inside. The object wrapped within was mummified in prayer papers, so there was no way of truly knowing it was the finger, but it was definitely the right size and shape. Besides, Yuuji wasn’t going to check what the finger looked like after several hundred years, that was just gross. 

 

Realizing that the brothers’ patience was probably running out, Yuuji took the finger and hopped back down into the tunnel below. Then, he began jogging back towards the daylight opening. 

 

Behind him in the darkness, something moved. He whipped around, but all he saw was pitch black, unbroken save for the candlelight of the room where the finger was kept. The only sound was his own breathing. 

 

Yuuji shrugged and continued until he was back beneath the Stabbington brothers. “I got it!” he called up, proudly showing his prize. 

 

The brothers tossed down a rope for him to get up, and he was able to climb it without issue. Then, they put the grate back where it belonged. 

 

The second part of their plan went into motion. The three used the grappling hook to get up onto the roofs, leaping between them until they got to the main hall of the castle, where the crown lay guarded. 

 

As they leapt onto the final roof, Yuuji was taken by the view. Below them, the entire village surrounding Corona was visible. So was the bay beyond with many ships drifting upon the water. Beyond the bay was lush green forest that stretched all the way to the mountains, which formed the horizon. 

 

“Whoa, look at the view!” Yuuji called back to the brothers.

 

“Once we sell the finger and the crown you can buy your own pretty view. Now get over here!”

 

“Okay, coming!” Yuuji said, stealing one final glance before he joined the brothers. 

 

Patchy popped a panel of the ceiling with his sword. Then, the two of them tied a rope around Yuuji’s waist and lowered him into the room. It was grand, decorated with the most luxurious tapestries the land could afford. Somehow standing out among it all was the crown, which was supposed to belong to the princess who had been lost eighteen years prior, around when Yuuji was born. 

 

As the crown drew within arms reach, Yuuji delicately plucked the it off its pillow, feeling distinctly unworthy of even touching the thing. Not even the king and queen had claimed it as their own, and here he was putting his thieving hands all over it and hiding it away in a plain leather satchel. 

 

One of the guards sneezed. 

 

Gesundheit ,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Thank you,” the guard replied, turning around and giving Yuuji a nod.

 

Then, the guard processed what he’d seen and turned around again. The distinctly pink haired young man he’d seen was completely gone. When he looked up, he saw figures in the window.

 

“Wha- Wait! Hey, wait!”

 

The three criminals made their escape. Yuuji wished he could run faster, but he wasn’t going to leave the brothers behind. Sure, they were mean, but he wasn’t going to let them be put in harm's way.

 

“We got them both and we’ve still got the rest of the day!” Yuuji cheered as he ran, glancing back at the Stabbington brothers behind him. “You know, I’m really gonna miss that view…”

 

This might be it. Once they sold off the two items, Yuuji would have enough money to pay off his bounty and finally stop living life on the run. For now though, running was something he very much needed to do. 

 

As the three made their daring escape into the woods, a young woman in a far off tower dreamed of her own…

Chapter 2

Notes:

Here's a longer chapter to get through all the bits that already happen in canon (at least on Rapunzel's end). Once again, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Rapunzel amassed her courage. She was ready, she’d prepared, she was doing this. 

 

“I’m not getting any younger down here!”

 

“Coming mother!”

 

Rapunzel slung her hair over the hook and let all of its length tumble over the side of the tower. When she felt the familiar weight of Gothel stepping on, she started to pull her up. I’ve got this, I’ve got this. 

 

Soon, her mother was stepping through the window, casting off her hood. “Ugh, Rapunzel, how you manage to do that every single day without fail, it looks absolutely exhausting darling.”

 

Rapunzel felt her cheeks grow warm with a proud blush. “Oh, it’s nothing,” she said dismissively. 

 

“Then I don’t know why it takes so long!” her mother replied in a sing-song voice. There it is, Rapunzel thought. 

 

“Oh darling, I’m just teasing,” Mother said, stepping past Rapunzel. It hurt a little, but Rapunzel laughed it off. This was just business as usual, mother-daughter chit-chat. 

 

She began to lead up to her question, giving her mother context for what she was about to ask. But then, before she could finish…

 

“Rapunzel, look in that mirror, you know what I see? I see a strong, confident, beautiful young lady.” Rapunzel felt her blush return, derailing her previous train of thought. 

 

“Oh look you’re here too.” And just like that, the feeling was gone. Still, Rapunzel wasn’t giving up. When Mother stopped talking, she started her script again. Only, she was also cut off again

 

Her mother asked her to sing, so she arranged the furniture in its usual position and started to sing, trying to impatiently get through it as fast as she could; she was tired of things cutting her off. 

Finally, she was able to get through her preamble, but when she had to actually ask, she resorted to mumbling, and then her mother left, completely losing interest. 

 

It took Pascal urging her onward to finally ask. 

 

“I wanna see the floating lights!”

 

Rapunzel couldn’t read the way that Mother froze in the middle of what she was doing. “What?” Mother asked. 

 

“Oh, well I was hoping you would take me to see the floating lights,” she said. 

 

“Oh, you mean the stars,” Mother said, going right back to what she was doing. 

 

“That’s the thing.” Rapunzel knew they weren’t stars. She’d seen stars every night from her window, but she’d only seen these a limited number of times in her lifetime. She’d counted every year down to the day to check they were on her birthday, she’d charted the stars to see if they behaved the same way. Every sign pointed to them being significant. 

 

“I need to see them, mother, and not just from my window, but in person. I have to know what they are.” 

 

“You want to go outside , oh, why Rapunzel…”

 

And the doors slammed shut.

 

~

 

The trio of thieves could hardly slow down. The guards were pursuing them on horseback. They had to leap over ledges and cut through bushes in order to stay ahead, all of which felt like cheap tricks which would only work for so long. When their danger was out of sight, Yuuji risked leaning against a tree to catch his breath. As he did, a few familiar posters caught his eye, nailed into the bark. 

 

“Are you kidding me?” Yuuji asked, prying one of the papers off the tree. 

 

“What is it now ?” Sideburns asked. 

 

Yuuji ignored the comment. “They can’t get my hair right and they still think my name’s Eugene!” On the poster, his head looked like a mushroom, and his name was written as “Eugene”. Someone must have misheard it, and since then, it had stuck. 

 

To make matters worse, there was a short note written on the poster, right below the “WANTED DEAD OR ALIVE”. 

 

“If you see any man with pink hair, report him to authorities immediately,” he read aloud. His expression soured. He loved his pink hair, but having a one of a kind feature and being a wanted criminal didn’t go together well. 

 

“Who cares,” Sideburns said. 

 

“Hey! They didn’t mess up your hair,” Yuuji countered, crouching down to look up at the Stabbington’s wanted poster. Each of them was inked on perfectly, all the way down to their signature scowls. 

 

The whinnying of a horse made him look back to see the palace guards at the top of a short cliff. 

 

“Oh, gotta go,” Yuuji said, taking off running with the brothers close behind him. The trees flurried past them, forcing Yuuji to duck under whipping branches as the brothers ahead of him shoved tree limbs aside. Quickly, they ran into a big problem. Rock walls cut off all directions ahead of them, and they didn’t have time to retrace their steps. 

 

“Uh, what are we gonna do?” Yuuji asked, glancing between the brothers with apparent panic. 

 

“Here’s what we’re gonna do. You two are gonna boost me up, and then I’ll help you after,” Sideburns answered. 

 

Yuuji raised his hand shyly like a kid in class. “Would it make more sense for me to be-”

 

“Do as he says!” Patchy interrupted. Reluctantly, Yuuji nodded and stood at the base of the cliff, crouching down to get Patchy up on his shoulders. He grit his teeth as Sideburns climbed on top of both of them, and he was forced to bear all of their weight despite being the smallest. 

 

He began to sweat as he heard the distant sound of hoofbeats getting closer. Come on, hurry, he wished silently. 

 

Patchy was pulled up thanks to Sideburns’ help, leaving Yuuji alone at the base of the rock. 

 

“Toss a rope down and I’ll be good!” Yuuji said hopefully. 

 

“Sorry kid,” Sideburns said, a smug expression sitting on his face. “If we hand you over to them, they’ll stop chasing us, and we’ll have plenty of time to sell off the crown.”

 

“But what about the finger?!” Yuuji asked, holding up the box he still had on him. 

 

“We’d have to risk our necks ransoming it back to them. No one else wants to buy a creepy old finger. It’s nothing personal, Eugene.”

 

“It’s Yuuji ! A-and come back!” Yuuji begged as he watched the Stabbington brothers disappear, laughing as they betrayed him. 

 

Yuuji reached for his grapple hook and tried to cast it over the side, but the ledge was too gradual for him to grasp on to. A nearby whinnying reminded him of just how close he was to danger. 

 

Yuuji’s next decision, completely made out of spontaneity, would change his life forever. 

 

He took the finger out of the box and chucked the container up onto the cliff, completely out of sight. Then, he thought of places he could hide it on his person, somewhere the guards wouldn’t look. 

 

And he got the idea that they couldn’t look inside of his stomach. 

 

So, he tore off the paper and swallowed the thing like a breakfast sausage, never mind how he would even get the thing out so he could actually ransom it for anything. 

 

It tasted bitter and waxy, and it was far too big to comfortably fit down his throat. Okay, now I just have to argue that I’m innocent and they’ll go for the brothers instead. His logic was sound, at least to him. The “WANTED DEAD OR ALIVE”  poster he’d stuffed in his pocket earlier argued otherwise. 

 

The palace guards ground to a halt, their position pinning off any chance that Yuuji had of escape. 

 

“Arrest him!” the guard captain commanded. Two of the guards hopped off their horses and approached Yuuji. 

 

“I don’t have it!” Yuuji said, raising his hands. He tried to look them in the eye innocently, but he was struggling to stand. The finger felt… weird, almost like it was moving in him, squirming to get a hold of him. 

 

“Liar! He’s hid it somewhere. Search the perimeter.” In response to that, more of the guards got off their horses. Now, Yuuji crumbled to his knees. 

 

And in an instant, his body was no longer his own. 

 

A guard tried to lay a hand on his shoulder. His hand shot back out, grabbing the guard by the neck and throwing him out of sight. 

 

The guards moved to draw their swords, but Sukuna was faster. In the blink of an eye, he was at their sides, grabbing them and hurtling them into the nearby walls. 

 

“Retreat! Retreat!” The guards began to frantically mount their horses, some not even making it into the saddle before they urged their animals onward. 

 

“That’s right, run back to your safe castles, where your women and children crawl like maggots!” Sukuna called after them. They paid his words no heed as they fled. “This’ll be fun, I haven’t gotten a chance to murder in a long time…”

 

“Hey, no , I’m not killing anyone,” Yuuji said. 

 

“What? You’re controlling me?”

 

“Well, yeah… It’s my body.” 

 

“That can’t be right,” Sukuna surmised. But, before he could theorize any further, his control was completely overtaken by Yuuji. 

 

The young man stood there for a long time, listening to the trees and breathing in with his body. He could still hear whatever was in him, speaking in the back of his mind. 

 

“Did I just get possessed?” Yuuji asked. 

 

You’re possessing me , the presence within him countered. 

 

“Uh, no, my body, remember?” Yuuji asked. The strange voice gave him no answer. 

 

It had to be the finger. Something about that room and that paper and that box was all creepy. Plus the fact that it was worth a lot of money but no one knew about it. Then again, that might have just been something the Stabbington Brothers made up, seeing as they betrayed him. 

 

As Yuuji was left to process what on Earth happened to him, he left the scene to wander the forest alongside his own thoughts, as well as the thing that now called his body home. 

 

~

 

Rapunzel watched Mother disappear from sight, head resting in her arms. As terrifying as plagues and animals and men with pointy teeth sounded, she still wanted to go see the lights. She still didn’t know why she couldn’t go with Mother. Wondering was pointless, because she wouldn’t know. Mother clearly didn’t want her asking. 

 

After the light in the sky began to change, Rapunzel decided to go back inside to the only place she’d ever known. Every crack in the floorboards, every color she’d painted on the walls, every detail of the tower from top to bottom. Every last bit of it was memorized. She was just… tired of it all. None of the very limited people she’d read about ever lived in towers. They’d always lived in houses or cottages or castles, whatever those were. 

 

Ting!

 

Rapunzel’s head shot up. “Pascal? Did you hear something?” she asked, reaching over her shoulder and scooping her chameleon off of it. He nodded his head. 

 

Ting! 

 

Now she was certain, she wasn’t hallucinating. It was coming from outside. She scurried to the edge of her window. 

 

Ting!

 

Down. She looked and immediately had suppress a gasp. Climbing the wall was a person. He was a young man with fluffy pink hair, climbing up the wall with metal stakes. 

 

She ran back inside to her painting of her looking up at the stars. She pulled the curtain aside so Pascal could hide there. He didn’t need any instruction for what to do. 

 

Rapunzel, on the other hand, desperately wished someone could tell her what to do. She wasn’t ready for this! She was supposed to wait and wait and then eventually go out into the outside world. The outside world wasn’t supposed to come to her

 

Ting!

 

The sound was so close now. She needed something, fast. Where can I find a weapon? She wondered. Mother probably had weapons, but she didn’t tell Rapunzel where she kept them. She hadn’t bothered trying to look for them, that would definitely make Mother mad. 

 

Then she remembered that she had a whole kitchen and ran over. She quickly dismissed the knives, deciding that she was not going to try to kill the man climbing the tower. Her eyes instead landed upon her ever familiar frying pan that she used to make her meals every day. 

 

It was comfortable in her hands, heavy, and hard. As far as weapons went, it was her best bet. She took it off the stove, ran over to her mannequin, and hid behind it. 

 

The sounds drew ever closer, rhythmically hammering into the sides of the tower. Then, they stopped as the young man grasped the wooden lip of the window and pulled himself through. 

 

Rapunzel had never seen anyone else besides herself and mother, so everything about this new person amazed her. He was taller than her, with fluffy pink hair vaguely reminiscent of a mushroom making him look a little taller. His eyes were wide with wonder, punctuated by slitted markings under them. 

 

Rapunzel had also never seen clothing like his before, as she’d only ever seen dresses in her lifetime. He wore a somewhat similar color scheme to Mother. His pants were black, as was the clasp fronted jacket he wore over a hooded jacket, leaving the hood bundling around his neck like a scarf. The statement pieces were the bulky red boots the man wore, which were almost as high as his knees. 

 

“Wow, this place is clean for an abandoned tower,” he remarked, glancing away from Rapunzel. 

 

Bong! 

 

“Ow! What was that fo-”

 

Bong!

 

The second hit finished the job, and the man hit the ground like a sack of potatoes. Rapunzel squealed and hid behind the mannequin, holding out her frying pan in a way that was supposed to be threatening. The man on the ground didn’t move. 

 

Trepidatiously, she crept forward to investigate. She prodded the stranger, and he didn’t react. Glancing at Pascal, he merely shrugged his shoulders. 

 

She tilted his head so she could get a better look at his face. Immediately, she was enthralled. He was… pretty. Given, she hadn’t seen enough people to build a very robust image of what pretty even looked like, but this man had to fit the bill. 

 

From the corner of her eye, she saw Pascal imitate a vampire’s fangs and turn red. So, slowly, Rapunzel peeled back the man’s lips. 

 

He did not in fact, have sharp teeth, a fact she found to be quite shocking. Maybe they haven’t grown in yet, she surmised. 

 

Regardless, she had to hide him. Then, maybe, if Mother came back and she showed her that she was capable of handling herself, she’d finally be let out into the world. 

 

First though, she had to hide him. Looking across the room, she saw the empty closet as an immediate candidate. 

 

Hide him, tell Mom, convince her I’m not unprepared, then go to see the floating lights. Simple, easy, done, she reassured herself. 

 

Her first step proved to be very simple in thought, and very challenging in practice. The man did not want to fit in her closet, no matter how hard she tried. Eventually, after poking his fingers through and barricading the doors with a chair, she decided that he was safely stowed away. 

 

She looked at her reflection in the mirror. 

 

“I’ve got a person in my closet… I’ve got a person in my closet! ” she laughed, relief flooding over her from the intensity of trying something new. “Too weak to handle myself out there, huh Mother? Well.” Rapunzel flipped the pan in her hands and began to spin it once she caught it. “Tell that to my frying-”

 

Bonk!

 

“Ow,” she said to no one in particular. 

 

“Rapunzel!”

 

“Oh!” Rapunzel snapped to attention at the sound of her Mother. She quickly wheeled the mannequin back to its usual place and put the frying pan back in the kitchen. 

 

“Let down your haaiiir!”

 

“One moment, Mother!”

 

“I have a big surprise!”

 

“Uhhh, I do too.”

 

“Ooh, I bet my surprise is bigger!”

 

Too quiet to hear, Rapunzel whispered to herself, “I seriously doubt it, hehe.” What, did Mother manage to fit a person in her basket ? Anything short of that wouldn’t have been a bigger surprise. 

 

She helped Mother through the window, and she was immediately abuzz with chatter. “I brought back parsnips, I’m going to make hazelnut soup for dinner, your favorite. Surprise!”

 

“Well, Mother, there’s something I wanna tell you-”

 

“Oh Rapunzel you know I hate leaving you after a fight, especially after I’ve done absolutely nothing wrong.”

 

“Okay, I’ve been thinking a lot about what you said earlier and-”

 

“I hope you’re still not talking about the stars…”

 

“Floating lights, and, yes, I’m leading up to that.”

 

“Because I really thought we dropped the issue, sweetheart.” The pet name put Rapunzel a bit on edge, because Mother didn’t use them often, but she persisted anyway. 

 

“No Mother I’m just saying, you think I’m not strong enough to handle myself out there-”

 

“Oh darling I know you’re not strong enough to handle yourself out there,” Mother interjected. 

 

That’s fine, keep going, she still doesn’t know. “But if you just-”

 

“Rapunzel, we’re done talking about this.”

 

“Trust me, I know what I’m-”

 

“Rapunzel!”

 

“Oh, come on!” Rapunzel begged.

 

But Mother had clearly had enough. 

 

“Enough of the lights, Rapunzel! You are not leaving this tower, ever !”

 

For a moment, all was silent as the words spoken sunk in. Rapunzel’s hand slipped away from the chair holding back the doors. She’s… she’s not compromising. 

 

“Ugh, great, now I’m the bad guy,” Mother complained, flopping down into the chair as though she hadn’t delivered a heartbreaking ultimatum moments before. 

 

Rapunzel glanced at her painting, the one of herself beneath the lights, beyond the tower. Her Mother wasn’t going to let her have it, she wasn’t going to back down. 

 

But Rapunzel couldn’t back down either, not about this. 

 

So, she tried a new tactic. 

 

“All I was gonna say Mother, is that… I know what I want for my birthday now.” She’d be exactly what Mother wanted her to be, at least to her face. 

 

“And what is that?” She obviously wasn’t happy, but she wasn’t actively angry. 

 

“New paint, the paint made from the white shells you once brought me?” Rapunzel asked, quietly, non threateningly, not demanding of anything.

 

“Well that is a very long trip, Rapunzel. Almost three days time,” Mother argued. 

 

“I just thought it was a better idea than the… stars,” Rapunzel countered. She hadn’t been able to get her wish, at least, not with permission. But, she still knew how to negotiate with Mother. 

 

She sighed, standing up from her chair and stepping up to Rapunzel. “You sure you’ll be alright on your own?”

 

“I know I’m safe as long as I’m here.”

 

As they parted from their embrace, they fell into a familiar, intimate routine. Mother put her cloak back on, and Rapunzel assembled several days’ worth of food for her. Most of the exchange happened in silence, at least, up until the moment that Gothel was about to depart, Rapunzel’s hair already slung over the hook. 

 

“I’ll be back in three day’s time. I love you very much, dear.”

 

“I love you more.”

 

“I love you most .” 

 

She stayed at the window and watched as her Mother left for her journey. As long as she was nearby, Rapunzel stood no chance at achieving her dream, not this year, or any year after that. 

 

For the first time, her ambition rivaled her caution, and now she had a trump card, something she could use to take on the world without Mother’s help. 


She went back inside and prepared to retrieve the stranger from her closet. Whether he liked it or not, he was going to be her ticket out of here.

Notes:

Now that we've mostly made it through canon, it's time to get to the fun stuff >:^)

Thank you so much for reading and feel free to leave feedback or just general comments, all of them help out a lot!

Chapter 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yuuji awoke with a start, the world exploding into awareness as itchiness welled from inside of his ear. He tried to raise his hand to do something about it, but something stopped him. In a rush, he blinked the blurriness from his eyes. 

 

Several things became clear at once. Firstly, he was inside the room of the tower he’d come across, rather than in some dungeon. Secondly, while he wasn’t in a dungeon, he was restrained. He was tied to a chair by something that was functioning like rope but looked more like… hair?

 

Thirdly, the itchiness was a lizard’s tongue lodged firmly in his left ear. As soon as he tried to shake the lizard off, it immediately got the message and leaped away in terror. 

 

“Uh… hello? Is anybody there?!” Yuuji called out, his eyes trying to follow where the rope-hair led off into the shadows. 

 

“Struggling… struggling is pointless!” a voice called back. 

 

“Oh! Hi! Who uh, who are you?” Yuuji wondered, trying to find the other person who was in the tower with him. Huh, that’s why it’s clean, because it’s not actually abandoned. But then… How is this person alive? There aren’t stairs or anything like that leading up here. 

 

A shape leapt down within the shadows, drawing Yuuji from his thoughts. “I know why you’re here, and, I’m not afraid of you!” the voice called out. 

 

“Wait, you know about me getting possessed?” Yuuji asked. 

 

There was a long stretch of silence before Yuuji heard footsteps approaching. The shape in the dark took on the clear form of a person, and finally, they stepped out into the light. 

 

She was a young woman, likely around his age if not exactly the same. She wore a simple purple dress, brandished a frying pan like a weapon, and had striking green eyes that were trying their best to be intimidating. What stood out about her the most was her hair. It was a stunning golden blonde that stretched all the way to her feet, then off into the dark… 

 

That was when Yuuji realized what was restraining him. It was hair, her hair. It snaked across the ground, dangled over ledges and awnings, and securely fastened him to the chair in a complicated series of loops. 

 

“Whoa,”  he muttered. 

 

“Who are you, and how did you find me?” she asked. 

 

“Oh, yeah, uh, I’m Yuuji! Yuuji Itadori. I found you by accident, honestly. I got tired and tried leaning against a wall but I fell through it. It was just ivy that looked like a wall. So, I looked inside, saw a cave, and then followed it until I saw your tower,” Yuuji explained. 

 

The stranger stepped closer and held her frying pan out towards him the way someone else would hold a sword. “Who else knows my location, Yuuji Itadori?” she interrogated. 

 

“There’s uh… there’s a guy in my head. Anything I know, he knows. But again, he’s in my head, so he’s not like out there telling everybody, you know?” Yuuji asked. 

 

She seemed far less perturbed by the idea of someone being in his head than Yuuji expected. She didn’t question it at all, instead favoring moving straight on to her next point. 

 

“So, what do you want with my hair?” she asked. Huh? Yuuji thought. “To cut it? Sell it?”

 

“No, no no no I wouldn’t do that! You’ve clearly been growing it out for a while, I would not cut it, promise . Also, who buys hair?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

His response visibly caught her off guard. She’d clearly been prepared for someone who wanted to cut and or sell her hair. 

 

“You… don’t want my hair?”

 

“No, I don’t! I mean, you’re definitely hair goals, but I don’t think I could pull the look off. I mean, my current style isn’t really the best because everybody seems to think it looks like a mushroom but I still like it,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“You’re, telling the truth?” she asked trepidatiously. 

 

“Mhmm,” Yuuji replied, nodding enthusiastically. 

 

A lizard poked its head out from underneath her hair and crawled down her arm all the way to the tip of the frying pan. From there, it glared at Yuuji. 

 

Suddenly, a mouth opened on his cheek. “That looks tasty,” the voice remarked, its tongue flailing out towards the lizard. Immediately, the thing squealed and scurried back. Yuuji shoulder checked his own cheek to get the thing to go away. 

 

“What was that?!” the young woman asked. 

 

“That’s the guy who lives in my head. He’s stuck in my body, but he uh… does that apparently.” It was the first time Yuuji had ever seen it, but it sounded exactly like the voice that would sometimes speak in the back of his mind, so he knew who it was. 

 

The woman poked his cheek with the pan, but shrugged her shoulders when the voice didn’t pop out again. Then, she took her lizard away from Yuuji and held it up to speak. He couldn’t quite make out their conversation from the chair. 

 

“I know I need someone to take me,” Rapunzel whispered. 

 

Pascal gave a few affirmative squeaks. He’d almost been eaten by the person living in Yuuji’s head, but Yuuji himself seemed to be trustworthy. 

 

“I think he’s telling the truth too.”

 

A few more squeaks. 

 

“Well, his actual mouth doesn’t have fangs.”

 

Pascal gave her a few interrogative squeaks. 

 

“But what choice do I have?”

 

Pascal made it clear that his answer was the same as hers. She had no way of navigating the outside world. She didn’t know where to go, what to do, or how to deal with a world where you could just pick a direction and keep walking. Mother, who had a lot of experience with the outside world, wouldn’t help her. Yuuji on the other hand could be persuaded to. He didn’t seem nearly as uncompromising as Mother was.

 

“Okay, Yuuji Itadori,” Rapunzel said, spinning back to look at an innocent looking Yuuji. “I’m prepared to offer you a deal.”

 

“Deal?” Yuuji wondered. Rapunzel walked past him and with her hair tried pulling the chair to make him look where she wanted him to look. Rather, the chair just ended up getting pulled off balance. 

 

“Ow!” Yuuji cried out as it fell on its side. 

 

“Do you know what these are?” Rapunzel asked, pulling back a curtain to reveal a painting. It was of a night sky with lights floating up into it from a single point, a girl that looked like Yuuji’s captor looking up at them from the corner. 

 

“Oh! Oh! Yeah, I know what those are! They’re the lanterns that go up tomorrow! There’s a whole celebration and party and they make these really good pastries if you can get into the village near Corona, it’s so fun.” Fallen down sideways in his chair, Yuuji kicked his feet excitedly, but found that his restraints kept him from doing so. 

 

“Lanterns? I knew they weren’t stars,” Rapunzel admitted proudly. Then, she turned back to address Yuuji. “Well, tomorrow evening, they will light the sky with these lanterns …”

 

“Mhmm.” Yuuji nodded enthusiastically. 

 

“If you want your freedom, you will act as my guide, take me to these lanterns, and bring me home safely. That is my deal.”

 

“Sure!” Yuuji replied. Rapunzel was taken aback. Wait, it’s that easy, she thought. 

 

“I really wanna go, so I’m happy to bring you with me. Oh, I haven’t been in years . I’m a wanted criminal… that’s okay, I can probably just sneak past the guards. So, uh… wait, I never actually got your name.”

 

“Rapunzel.”

 

Rapunzel . That’s a cool name! Anyway, yeah, I’d be glad to take you!”

 

“Really?!” Rapunzel asked enthusiastically, jumping down and running up to Yuuji.

 

“Yeah, really! I wanna go too, remember?” 

 

“Okay, okay, I’ll let you out!” Rapunzel pulled up the chair with her hair and started to undo all the loops and wraps holding Yuuji in place. She worked with jittery speed, and Yuuji felt pins and needles erupt in all his limbs when he finally got up. He’d been out for a while, by the look of things. 

 

“So uh, are you ready?” Yuuji asked excitedly. 

 

“Ready for…”

 

“To go see the lanterns?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Oh! Uh, give me a sec!” Rapunzel said. Immediately, she ran off into the tower to get her necessary preparations put together.

 

It was then that Yuuji could finally get a good, long look at the place. As he’d previously observed, the entire place was kept in almost perfect shape. Everything was organized, the floors were polished, and nothing had dust piling on it. It didn’t feel new, though. The tower itself was old, centuries at least if the ivy growing up the sides or wearing of the roof was anything to go by. Something about it also put Yuuji on… edge? He could feel something there, but not with any of the five senses he was used to. 

 

Basking in it made Yuuji want to get out of this tower. When he’d come in, it had looked like a perfect place to find shelter for the rest of the day and for the coming evening, maybe even as a base of operations moving forward. But now he wanted little more than to be free of it. 

 

“Alright, everything’s ready!” Rapunzel said as she flicked off the lever to close the sky window. With her, she had a satchel that had her frying pan sticking out, but beyond that Yuuji couldn’t tell what was in the bag. 

 

“Do you have a way of getting down? I can help,” Yuuji said. 

 

“I’ll be okay,” Rapunzel replied. 

 

“Okay, see you at the bottom!” Yuuji said. He strided over to the window, swung over and back around the lip, and started planting his stakes in the tower once more as he climbed down. It was scarier to climb down than it was to climb up, but that was a fear he’d been forced to conquer long ago. 

 

Rapunzel, on the other hand, was experiencing far more trepidation. She’d seen the view countless times, but she’d never seen it with the intention of actually going down into it. The tower was tall, a place where no one was able to get to her. 

 

Except Mother, and somehow Yuuji, Rapunzel realized. Come to think of it, she didn’t actually know how Mother got down before her hair was long enough. Rapunzel had been using her hair to get Mother up for years, but she never actually remembered her coming in or out before then. 

 

“Are you sure you don’t need help?” Yuuji asked from below. 

 

“No! I’m coming!” Rapunzel called back. She looked up at the sky, the cliffs, the grass, leaning out towards it all. 

 

“Look at the world so close, and I’m halfway to it.

Look at it all so big, do I even dare?

Look at me there at last

I just have to do it

Should I?

No. 

Here I go.”

 

Golden hair tumbled from out of the tower, and Rapunzel came swinging with it. 

 

She was out, and she was free. 

Notes:

I think this chapter length (1500-2000 words) is going to be the typical chapter length. As far as an upload schedule goes, I have no clue, but I'll try to get them all up and out pretty quickly.

Chapter 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mother Gothel slinked through woods that she knew like the back of her hand. She had lived long enough to watch every tree grow from a sapling several times over, and every time the forest changed she gave herself years again to memorize it. She moved quickly and quietly, wanting to get her journey for paint over with as soon as possible. 

 

These days, she’d have to hurry. Three days was now a long time to be without the flower’s power. Maybe though, it would give her time to encounter some other magic. She wasn’t stupid, she could feel the time she could be away from the flower’s magic dwindling. Once upon a time, she’d been able to go a few months without it. Then that had shrunk to once every few weeks. Now, she could feel herself aging over the course of a single day. What was next? Hours? Minutes? Seconds?

 

Suddenly, she heard a rumbling. It didn’t sound like anything natural, so she slipped into the shadow of a bush, paying close attention to where the sound was coming from. 

 

Bursting through the trees was a frantic stampede of horses and palace guards, shouting in fear and alarm at one another with words Gothel didn’t bother trying to pick out. 

 

Palace guards… What are they doing here? She wondered. Why were they going back towards the kingdom so frantically? What kind of thing would make them-

 

Gothel turned around and began making a beeline for the tower. What if they’d found Rapunzel? Then, she’d have to get Rapunzel out and get her to go to the cottage she’d lived in before the tower. It would be harder to contain her there, adolescence was already making Rapunzel more restless than ever. Annoyingly so, in Gothel’s opinion. 

 

No matter, all that mattered was making sure that her flower was still there

 

She burst through the ivy wall and ran towards the tower. The familiar falls poured over the idyllic scene, the tower itself having beautifully stood the test of ages. Like the flower, it had been an incredible find of hers, a strike of good fortune that she could rely on well. 

 

She ran to the base of the tower, suspended in its shadow as she called up nervously in her usual, sing-song voice. “Rapunzel! Let down your hair!”

 

There was no response.

 

“Rapunzel?”

 

Still nothing. Gothel wasn’t going to bother calling up again. She charged around to the back of the tower and ripped away the plants covering her secret entrance. Then, she desperately tore away the rocks covering the doorway. It had taken her ages to form the secret entrance, but that was something she could worry about later. 

 

Once the entrance fell away, she ran in and up the stairs that she hadn’t needed in years. She passed through her cellar of magical items she’d picked up over the centuries, the familiar chilling presence of the magic settling over her. It was nothing like that magic in Rapunzels’ hair, which was nothing but warm and welcoming. 

 

She pounded against the floor panel that opened up into the main room of the tower to get it free. Oddly, no light poured through when it began to open. 

 

When the panel was finally free, she pulled herself up and into the tower, only to find it dark and empty. She ran up the stairs to Rapunzel’s room, just in case she was asleep. 

 

“Rapunzel?!”

 

She tore away the sheets, revealing pillows stacked beneath the blankets. She ran down to the closet and tore open the doors. Nothing there either. 

 

“Rapunzel!”

 

She even tore the curtains clean off, which had been shuttered closed. Cold light filtered in through the glass of the windows, making the whole tower feel gray and lifeless. It reminded Gothel of what the tower had been like before Rapunzel had come to live in it. She hadn’t minded; she wasn’t in the tower much. 

 

Rapunzel. Rapunzel was clearly gone. She would have responded to calls for her name. Once upon a time, when she was thirteen, she’d decided to be a bit rebellious and ignore Gothel when she called. Her discipline was getting exactly what she wanted. She was ignored. She didn’t get new food or attention or any fragment of the outside world brought in for weeks. She didn’t make the mistake of ignoring Gothel again. 

 

Where could she be? Who could have taken her? Gothel could hear her heart pounding. If she couldn’t find Rapunzel, she only had a week left to live, most of which would be lived as her ugly, aged self. She looked around. There were no clues about where the kidnapper had gone or how they’d gotten in. It was just… empty, abandoned in a flash. 

 

Gothel sighed. Since she was desperate, and the cellar was open, it was the obvious place to go for help. She walked over to the floor panel that had been pulled aside and stepped down the stair ladder. 

 

Her cellar was filled with centuries’ worth of oddities. Ever since the flower, she’d had an eye for things that contained magic, and more than enough time to find them. There was a jar of fairy wings that had yet to be pounded into dust, a dagger that could hurt the countless minor demons that infested the world, and a handful of specific items, some of which she had no way of understanding. 

 

She took the dagger, as many of the minor demons, however dangerous, could be communicated with. Having a weapon would give her leverage against some of the weaker ones. 

 

What would really help her was one of the more powerful artifacts in her possession. It was a small, black leather tome with a metallic stylus that sheathed into a pouch on the cover. The first few pages were the questions and answers of prior people who had written questions into it. Only around the forth page did her experiments and questions begin. She had only used the artifact a few times. 

 

It worked very simply. The stylus punctured skin to draw blood, and with that blood, Gothel would write a question in the book. Then, depending on the magnitude of the question, it would either ask for more blood or reach out into the world to find an answer. It gave vague, unhelpful answers at every opportunity it could, so that any carless reader would keep writing more and more. Gothel knew that despite its downfalls, the book would help her get a lead on Rapunzel. 

 

She took the stylus out of the cover and held it above her own skin. Thanks to her previous attempts, she knew that she had to be very careful about what kind of question she asked the book. If she made any assumptions or showed any blindspot, the tome would jump on the chance to keep taking blood from her.  

 

With her blood, Gothel wrote, Who is with Rapunzel right now? She knew that the girl would never leave on her own, even if she wanted to. Even she could see how woefully unprepared she was. She wouldn’t do it unless she had help. 

 

The question didn’t disappear, thus showing that the book accepted the question, offering her a direct answer right away. Yuuji Itadori. She’d never heard of such a person, and, if the book was giving it to her directly, it would be deceptively difficult to figure out who it actually was. At the very least, she had a name to go off of.  

 

Just as she was about to leave, one of her other artifacts caught her eye. For some reason, she had a good feeling about it, as though it could be helpful. While some of the other artifacts she had outright looked menacing, this one seemed more innocent. 

 

It was a mortar and pestle, made from a dark gray stone, with writing inscribed on the outside of the mortar, reading…

 

Ābrec þone ġecynd

Ācweorr hit

Ond āfinst þone edhwierft to se gegaderung

 

Gothel had seen many dialects and languages in her time, and this matched none of them. Still, it took up hardly any room in her bag, so she took it. 

 

Then she made her way down the tower and back out into the world, magical items freshly in tow. She would find this Yuuji Itadori, kill him, and get Rapunzel back to where she belonged. Gothel had already lost her flower once. 

 

She wasn’t going to let it happen again.

 

~

 

Far away and far underground, the room that had contained Sukuna’s finger lay desecrated. The door was broken in, the prayer scrolls were shredded, and the box itself was entirely absent. Two people stood in the room. One of them had vibrant white hair that drooped forward to hide the blindfold tied over his eyes. The other, barely a grown man, had spiky black hair and a perpetually grumpy look on his face. The two of them wore matching black cloaks whose only unique feature was a brassy button with a spiral pattern embossed upon it. 

 

The elder of the two, Gojo, found it funny that most of the damage was done by the guards, rather than the actual thief. The only damage done by him was to the grate in the floor, which was now a direct drop into the tunnels below. Why there were tunnels conveniently running right underneath where the finger was kept, Gojo had no idea. Whatever the case, it was mostly his job to keep it from being a problem. How much of a problem it would be, he was completely unsure. A lot of that depended on how quickly they could find the thing. 

 

They of course, meaning him and Megumi, who looked around the room with an unimpressed expression on his face. 

 

“Why would normal people even steal the thing anyway?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Well, who knows whether or not they’re actually normal people,” Gojo pointed out. Megumi specifically decided not to give his teacher a reply. 

 

“Do we at least know who stole it?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Oh, yes!” Gojo rummaged beneath his cloak through a satchel and retrieved two sheets of paper. With one in each hand, he unfurled them. “These are the thieves!” he declared. 

 

“The Stabbington Brothers and… there’s no way his hair actually looks like that,” Megumi said, looking at the almost impossible mushroom of straight hair he saw on the poster in front of him. 

 

“Probably not, but they wouldn’t lie about him having pink hair, so Eugene shouldn’t be too hard to track down. Besides, the three were last seen together, so it’s more than likely they’re still together now,” Gojo pointed out. 

 

“We’d better start looking,” Megumi said. 

 

“Wait,” Gojo said, scanning the room. “We need to find out what we can here, while the blood is still warm.”

 

As anyone proficient in magic could, Gojo was able to sense its presence in the room. He could feel the trace of the artifact itself. What he wanted to know was if he could sense anything else. 

 

He looked for the signature of another magic user, possibly another jujutsu sorcerer, even. But no, nothing he felt suggested that. Whoever had stolen it had gotten in without any form of magic. 

 

In spite of that, there was something else. It was some form of connection, significance that even Gojo’s expertise couldn’t place a finger on. All magic was a strange thing that didn’t follow logical rules. Curses were amalgamations of human emotion that solidified with the capability to hurt people, for example. As such, someone who could sense curses could also sense places where human emotion had pooled, so to speak. 

 

Whoever came through here was connected to magic, not through actual power but through meaning , much like the word “parent” carried weight regardless of whether someone had conceived their child or not. 

 

Whatever the case, it made things far less troublesome. These people weren’t after the finger’s power, but probably wanted to sell it for ransom instead. The only concern there was a powerful curse murdering all of them before the finger could be retrieved. 

 

Megumi was right. It was best for them to start looking. 

 

“Let’s go,” Gojo said, turning with a flourish and exiting the room. Startled from thought but quickly regaining focus, Megumi followed him. 

 

The two made their way up through the castle, the guards paying the two of them little mind as they progressed upwards. However, as they approached ground level, they began to hear shouts.

 

“Let’s see what’s happening,” Gojo said, quickening his pace and forcing his student to keep up with him. 

 

As the two of them exited from the base of a tower, they looked out into a broad courtyard whose stones were lit up by the bright noon sun. A small band of horses and guards had just returned. Even from afar, Gojo could tell they were rattled by whatever had just happened to them. 

 

The sorcerers approached the band. One of the guards immediately turned to them and held a hand out. 

 

“This doesn’t concern you,” he said sternly. 

 

Gojo rolled his eyes, which nobody saw, thanks to the various layers covering them. “The crown doesn’t, but those thieves had something with them that is our concern. This was the party you sent after them, right?”

 

“Y-yes,” the guard replied. 

 

“Then we need to know what happened,” Gojo said. 

 

“Look, it’s… sensitive information, we can’t just hand it out to strangers.” The guard was obviously trying to keep it covered up. Losing the crown was an embarrassment, and any discussion of the finger would inevitably lead to discussions of magic, which was generally taboo in this land. 

 

“If something say, unexplainable, happened, we would need to know,” Gojo said. 

 

“Yes, yes, that’s one way to put it,” one of the guards who’d actually been in the party said, stumbling over. “It was Eugene. We were about to capture him, but then all these marks on his skin appeared, a-and he looked at us with four eyes. He tossed Hans and Arved like toys. Eugene’s a strong boy, but not that strong, and he’s never done… that .”

 

Gojo was silent for a long moment. Then, he put a hand on the guard’s shoulder. “Thank you for telling us, I’m sorry that happened to you,” he managed to say solemnly. Then, he turned away and started walking off, with Megumi speeding up to follow.

 

“What do you think happened?” Megumi asked. 

 

Gojo smiled. “I think we’ve got a vessel on our hands,” he said. 

 

“A vessel? Of Sukuna?!” Megumi shouted in disbelief, drawing a few eyes from the surrounding walls of the castle. 

 

“Well, who else? I would have been able to tell if a sorcerer had walked into that room,” Gojo explained. This explained what Gojo had felt back in the room, it wasn’t sorcery, but for some reason Eugene was someone who Sukuna’s finger could manifest through. “Besides...”

 

When they were beneath the walls, out of sight from all the guards, Gojo rounded on Megumi with a wide smile. “I would much rather track down a vessel of Sukuna than one of his errant fingers, wouldn’t you?”

 

Just barely visible in the relative stoicism of Megumi’s face, his lips perked ever so slightly upward in a smile. 

 

“I guess I would.”

Notes:

I totally didn't spend over an hour on the Old English translator website throwing random words together with duct tape and hoping for the best, I would never

Chapter 5

Notes:

Content Warning: Mentions of physical child abuse and neglect.

Before you read this chapter, I would also suggest you give I've Got a Dream a listen if you haven't heard it in a while or if you aren't familiar. Not only is it a great song, but it's featured in this chapter, and songs are not easy to translate into writing, so I'm gonna need your help!

As usual, enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

Rapunzel sat upon a mossy rock, head in her hands as she sobbed. Yuuji stood by as a helpless onlooker, having no idea of how to help. For the past hour, she’d gone through rapid mood swings of wanting to go back and being happy about leaving. As such, they’d meandered through the forest, no closer to their destination. And, clearly, what they were doing was distressing her. 

 

She’s absolutely pathetic, the voice in Yuuji’s commented. 

 

Will you just shut up? No one asked you! Yuuji shot back, also within his own thoughts. Before he could think about how he could even raise his voice in his own head, Yuuji remembered the task at hand. 

 

Nervously, he walked over to her and sat down next to her, careful not to step or sit on her hair.  

 

“Uh, Rapunzel?” he asked quietly. 

 

Rapunzel lifted her head from her hands and turned to face him. “Hmm?”

 

“You… you seem to be struggling with the decision to leave the tower. Do you… wanna talk about it?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“I…” Rapunzel ended up just shaking her head. 

 

Yuuji did his best not to take it personally as he continued. “Well, in that case, is it okay if I talk about a time I had to make a hard decision?” 

 

“Sure,” Rapunzel asked, curiosity obviously igniting as she fully turned to face him.    

 

Yuuji steadied himself for what he was about to say. It was a difficult story to process, even for him. “I… before I lived with my grandfather, I lived with my parents. I don’t remember much about them, but I do remember this,” he began. Glancing at Rapunzel, he could see that he had her rapt attention. 

 

“My Momwas never around much. She’d always find some excuse to not talk to me or stay away. Sometimes she’d just tell me to go away. So, for my sixth birthday, I wished for a full day with both of my parents where neither of them left. She claimed she couldn’t do it on my actual birthday, but that she could do it a couple days later.”

 

“The day went alright. We went to all the bakeries in the village and there was this person doing magic tricks for all of us. My Dad was excited about it, but my Mom was just there. Still, I was just happy that she was there, at that point.”

 

“But then, she ended up breaking her promise. I don’t remember this next part very well, but I remember crying, and then her telling me something like, ‘stop crying or I’ll give you something to cry about’. Then, there was some arguing, I was still crying, and then she… she ended up hitting me.” The words were simple but something about making them real was difficult. It was almost like Yuuji knew how bad it sounded, but there was a part of him that still wanted to defend her and make her look better, and the easiest way to do that was to just not say what she’d done. 

 

Clearly, it did sound bad, Rapunzel’s eyes widened in alarm. Whatever struggle she was dealing with on her own was temporarily forgotten. “That sounds awful,” she said. 

 

“Well, I’m not finished yet. After that, we let her leave. Dad took me out to a lake that was near our village, and he talked about me moving in with his own dad, my grandfather. And, when that happened, I didn’t want to leave, but Dad was encouraging me to go, and Mom didn’t really try to make me stay.” 

 

“My Grandpa was… he was cranky on a good day. But he never hit me. He never threatened me and, whenever I needed him, he was there. I didn’t want to go initially, but in the long run, it ended up being better for me,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“So… you’re saying that even though it’s hard, it’ll be better in the end?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Yeah… yeah! Exactly!” Yuuji agreed. 

 

Rapunzel slowly got up, and Yuuji ended up getting up with her. “This is hard, but it’s better for me,” Rapunzel whispered to herself. 

 

“Mhmm. Now, let’s-” 

 

Yuuji was interrupted by his own stomach loudly grumbling. Right, he remembered. His last meal had been breakfast. Since then, he had stolen priceless items from a castle, been possessed, climbed a tower, and already embarked on another adventure. 

 

“Oh! I should have something in here…” Rapunzel began rummaging through her satchel. Yuuji put a hand on her arm to stop her. 

 

“That’s okay. I think…” he looked at the woods around them, seeing if this was the right part of them. “If I’m not mistaken, there’s lunch pretty close by. Have you ever been to a restaurant?” Yuuji asked. Rapunzel shook her head. 

 

“Well, I think this is a pretty good one. It’s called The Snuggly Duckling,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“I love ducklings!” Rapunzel piped up. 

 

“I do too! Now, let’s go find it!” 

 

He hadn’t been there a little while, months at least, so it took him a little while of meandering through the trees before the familiar path came into sight. Sure enough, when he turned, he spotted the Snuggly Duckling. 

 

Ahead of it swung the sign with the cute illustration of the duckling that had originally drawn him to the place. As for the building itself, it looked like it would fall apart at a moment’s notice. Entire sections of it were tilted and malformed thanks to the burgeoning tree above it. However, based on the establishment’s patrons, Yuuji knew that the place had to be more than a little durable. Parked outside of it were five horses, signifying that the place was probably filling up for lunch. 

 

“There it is!” Yuuji said. He turned to Rapunzel. “I just know you’ll like this place. The people there are a little rough around the edges, but they were nice to me when no one else was, so I promise that they’re good.”

 

“Okay…” Rapunzel replied with the slightest hint of hesitation. 

 

The two approached the door and stopped in front of it. Yuuji straightened out his outfit, made sure his hair was sufficiently spikey, and decided he was ready. 

 

“Let’s go!” he said, shoving the door open and stepping inside. “Greno! I’m back!” he called out. Rapunzel stepped in right after him, her face falling as she tried to get a read on the dark room around her. She gasped when she finally did. 

 

Every single scary image she’d ever imagined for the words “ruffian” and “scoundrel” was sitting in this room. People with sharp teeth, sharp weapons, sharp clothes, sharp everything , really. Immediately, she raised her frying pan defensively. 

 

“It’s alright,” Yuuji reassured her, taking her gently by the shoulders and leading her forward. “As I was saying, they look a little bit scary. I know fifteen year old me thought so, but trust me, they’re really nice once you get to know them. Most of them just leave you alone, I’m serious.”

 

Rapunzel yelped as she felt someone grasp her hair. Immediately, she bundled as much of it as she could closer to her and backed away from the person holding it. 

 

“That’s a lot of hair,” the burly man commented. 

 

“Hey! You can’t just grab someone’s hair like that. Wait, is that blood in your moustache? How long has that been there?” Yuuji wondered, leaning closer to get a better look. 

 

Rapunzel bumped into someone sitting at the bar, and the man sitting there straight up growled at her to get her away. 

 

“Look, look, it’s gonna be okay, we’ll just get a table, grab a quick bite, and be on our way as soon as we can if you don’t like it,” Yuuji reassured her. For a moment, his mind jumped around how awful he was for letting this be one of her first stops outside of her tower. He didn’t have time to think about it though, because the door to the tavern slammed shut. 

 

The person who’d done it was none other than Vladimir, someone who Yuuji had chatted with a few times. As far as people went, he was… alright. He seemed nice enough, at least by the standards of this place. 

 

“Is this you?” the man asked, hand splayed over a wanted poster that Yuuji recognized as bearing his likeness. He gulped and approached Vladimir. Then, he noticed that his finger was covering the part of the poster where Yuuji’s hair would be. He tugged it down to see how they’d drawn it. 

 

It looked like a plate. A straight up plate upside down on his head, made of hair. 

 

“Aww, now they’re just being mean,” Yuuji complained. 

 

“Oh, it’s him alright,” Hook Hand interjected, brandishing his signature hook and giving Yuuji a malicious, delighted grin. “Greno, go find some guards!” 

 

From his periphery, Yuuji watched the door open and then rapidly close. Oh no… Hook hand grabbed him with his hand and held the hook up against his throat. 

 

“That reward’s gonna buy me a new hook.”

 

Yuuji felt himself yanked from Hook Hand’s grasp. “I could use the money!” he heard from next to his ear, muffled by a metal helmet. 

 

“A-Attila? It’s uh, good to see you?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Completely ignored, Yuuji was then pulled from Attila’s grasp. “What about me, I’m broke!”

 

Suddenly, it was a free for all. Everyone descended upon Yuuji, determined to be the one who turned him in for the reward, even though many of them had bounties of their own. Some of them, because they had bounties of their own. 

 

“Please, stop!” Rapunzel protested, but her words were drowned out in the crowded tavern. 

 

“Wait, wait, wait! I know I haven’t been here in a while but I’m one of you! Right?!” Yuuji cried out. 

 

“Hey! Leave him alone!” Again, Rapunzel was seeing that her words were completely unheard amidst the clamor. 

 

“There is no way I deserve this!” Yuuji protested, his own far greater than average strength giving many of the people around him a hard time in pinning him. 

 

You know, if you let me, I could break you out of this in no time, the voice interjected

 

Oh, shut it! I’ll uh, I’ll figure something out, you’ll see! Yuuji had no idea if he’d actually figure something out before Greno came back with the guards. 

 

“Give me back my guide!” Rapunzel shouted, swinging her frying pan at the person in front of her. “You ruffians!” she added, making one more futile swing. One thing was clear though, if she was going to be listened to, she was going to have to speak their language. 

 

“We’re gonna have to knock him out! He’s too strong!” a voice called out from the crowd. 

 

“I’ll take care of it,” Hook Hand said, winding back his fist as one person took each of Yuuji’s limbs and Vladimir took care to hold his head in place. Even then, every individual person had to fight with all they had to keep Yuuji still. 

 

It gave Rapunzel the time to sling her hair over a rafter and around a piece of the massive tree that was poking through the walls. She pulled her hair back, yanking the entire branch out of position, poising it to swing downward. 

 

“I like my nose! Please don’t break it!” Yuuji begged as he saw Hook Hand’s fist winding even further back. 

 

THWACK!!!

 

Rapunzel could swear that she felt it reverberate through the whole room. For a moment, everyone was quiet, utterly stunned by what they’d seen happen. 

 

“Put him down!” Rapunzel commanded. Every eye in the room turned to look at her. 

 

“Ugh, okay… I don’t know where I am and I need him to take me to see the floating lanterns because I’ve been dreaming about them my entire life! Find your humanity! Haven’t any of you ever had a dream?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Yuuji was placed on a coat hanger, too invested in what was happening to free himself. Hook Hand drew his axe and lumbered up to Rapunzel, forcing her all the way up against the table behind her. Then, he stopped, and stared out into space. 

 

I had a dream, once,” he said. Without even looking, he tossed his axe right above the head of a musician chained to a ball, who sat on a tiny little stool next to the fire. Terrified, he began to play a tune. 

 

“I’m malicious, mean and scary

My sneer could curdle dairy

And violence-wise my hands are not the cleanest.”

 

“But despite my evil look

And my temper and my hook!

I’ve always yearned to be a concert pianist.”

 

“Can’t you see me on the stage performin’ Mozart,

Ticklin’ the ivories ‘till they gleam?”

 

“Yep I’d rather be called deadly

For my killer show tune medley!

Thank you! ‘Cause way down deep inside I’ve got a dream!”

 

“He’s got a dream!

He’s got a dream!

See, I aint’ as cruel and vicious as I seem!”

 

“Though I do like breaking femurs, 

You can count me with the dreamers!

Like everybody else, I’ve got a dream!”

 

For a moment, everyone sang together incoherently with the various instruments. To Yuuji and Rapunzel, the scene was rather sweet. 

 

Then, another person jumped in. 

 

“I’ve got scars and lumps and bruises, 

Plus something here that oozes, 

And let’s not even mention my complexion!”

 

“But despite my extra toes,

And my goiter, and my nose,

I really wanna make a love connection.”

 

“Can’t you see me with a special little lady

Rowin’ in a rowboat down the stream?”

 

“Thought I’m one disgusting blighter

I’m a lover, not a fighter

‘Cause way down deep inside I’ve got a dream!”

 

“I’ve got a dream!

He’s got a dream!

I’ve got a dream!

He’s got a dream!

And I know one day romance will reign supreme!”

 

“Though my face leaves people screaming

There’s a child behind it dreaming

Like everybody else, I’ve got a dream.”

 

“Toll would like to quit and be a florist. 

Gunther does interior design.

Urf is into mime,

Attila’s cupcakes are sublime!

Bruiser knits, Killer sews, Fang does little puppet shows,

And Vladimir collects ceramic U-ni-corns!”

 

Hook Hand turned to Yuuji, still hanging on the wall. “What about you ?”

 

“I’m sorry, me?” Yuuji asked

 

“What’s your dream?” 

 

“I-I’m sorry but uh, I don’t sing,” Yuuji admitted shyly. Clearly though, quitting wasn’t a choice, because a dozen swords were instantly at Yuuji’s throat. Oh, okay, guess I’m doing this, he realized. 

 

“I just want one thing, real frankly

One tiny ask, just for me

I just hope the universe will hear my plea.”

 

“I just wanna be unknown

And without a single loan

With innocence and guiltlessness aplenty!”

 

Rapunzel then shot in. 

 

“I’ve got a dream!

She’s got a dream!

I’ve got a dream!

She’s got a dream!

I just wanna see the floating lanterns gleam.

Yeah!”

 

“And with every passing hour

I’m so glad I left my tower

Like all you lovely folks, I’ve got a dream.”

 

“She’s got a dream!

He’s got a dream!

They’ve got a dream!

We’ve got a dream!

So our differences ain’t really that extreme,

We’re one big team!”

 

“Call us brutal,

Sick,

Sadistic,

And grotesquely optimistic,

‘Cause way down deep inside, we’ve got a dream.”

 

“I’ve got a dream!

I’ve got a dream!

I’ve got a dream!

I’ve got a dream!

I’ve got a dream!

I’ve got a dream!”

 

“Yes, way down deep inside, I’ve got a dream!

Yeah!”

 

For a moment, everyone laughed as they relaxed and went back to their drinks. As the crowd broke apart, Rapunzel and Yuuji were able to find one another. 

 

“That was amazing!” Rapunzel cheered.

 

“Yeah, you… you did that,” Yuuji said. He’d thought he was done for. Everyone wanted a piece of his bounty and in an instant Rapunzel had changed all of their minds about it. 

 

“Mhmm, I totally did. Now, we were here for food, right?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Oh, yeah, right!” Yuuji said. That was when he realized who was missing from the room. 

 

The Snuggly Duckling didn’t have anything that resembled a manager anymore, but the closest thing it had was Greno. He was the one who did the cleaning, most of the cooking, and all of the money management, among other things. 

 

Suddenly, Greno burst back through the front door. “I found the guards!” he declared. 

 

Yuuji felt his heart drop. He turned to Rapunzel. “We’ve gotta go,” he said. 

 

Rapunzel simply nodded and the two of them scrambled for the back of the tavern. Hook Hand put a hand (and a hook) on each of their respective shoulders. 

 

“Come with me,” he said. 

 

A crowd formed around the door as the guards entered, their gleaming armor shining brightly even in the low firelight of the tavern. 

 

“Where’s Eugene, where is he!” a voice called out. 

 

Hook hand pushed a lever that looked like a duckling, and a passageway opened into the floor. 

 

“I know he’s in here somewhere, find him! Turn the place upside down if you have to!”

 

Hook Hand urged them forward. “Go, live your dream,” he said. 

 

“Mhmm,” Yuuji replied. 

 

“I was talking to her, I can’t even tell what your dream is,” Hook Hand said. Yuuji’s shoulders slumped, but he didn’t have much time to feel bad because he knew he had to get out of there. He started crawling down into the tunnel. 

 

“Thanks for everything,” Rapunzel said, giving Hook Hand a kiss on the cheek before going in herself. 

 

Then, the entrance to the passage closed behind them, leaving them in relative darkness. There was a lantern hanging on a nearby wall that was easy for Yuuji to get lit. Once that was done, the two of them kept walking. 

 

Every footstep echoed through the long hallway ahead. The place had clearly not seen much use over the years. The mineshaft-like constructions holding the tunnel up looked older than the Snuggly Duckling, which didn’t exactly look new and pristine itself. 

 

“Rapunzel?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“What is it?” Rapunzel replied. 

 

“Thank you for saving me. I owe you one for that,” Yuuji said. 

 

“No, not at all! When we see the floating lights, consider all debts you owe me paid,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Really?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Really.” 

 

“I think I might have said it already, but you’re amazing. It took me months to earn those guys’ respect, and you did it in a few minutes! And then you were an amazing singer and just… wow.” 

 

Rapunzel was looking at him with wide eyes. “You really mean that?” she asked, more timid than Yuuji would have expected. 

 

“Yeah! Why wouldn’t I?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“It’s just… someone I… know, someone I know likes to say things like that and then take them back right away. She never really means it,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“That’s awful! I don’t know much about her, but I’d say she’s an idiot,” Yuuji remarked. 

 

“An idiot?” Rapunzel asked, shock visibly apparent. 

 

“An idiot!” Yuuji repeated, listening to his voice echo down the hallway. Rapunzel chuckled, a big smile left on her face. 

 

The hallway continued, onwards and onwards, for several minutes worth of walking. It slowly snaked its way through the earth, with no way out yet apparent. Ominously, a skeleton was sat against a wall, pinned there by a scimitar. 

 

“So, Yuuji, what did you mean when you were singing about your dream?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

The young man froze. “Oh, uh, I’m uh…”

 

“It’s okay! You don’t have to tell me yet!” Rapunzel quickly interrupted. Yuuji slowly nodded, taking the chance to not yet finish his thought. He wasn’t even sure how he’d even begin to explain his predicament. As such, he continued, and Rapunzel followed.   

 

A light appeared ahead. The rest of the tunnel slowly became brighter and brighter, all the way until it opened up into the world once more. 

 

What the two of them saw was a rocky canyon. It was massive, stretched down and out before them. Looming above them was a massive wooden wall, which Yuuji recognized as a dam. 

 

Yuuji was taken by the sight of it all. Where are we? He wondered. 

 

“Uh, Yuuji?” Rapunzel asked nervously. 

 

“What is it? What do you need?” Yuuji asked, immediately walking over to Rapunzel. Her gaze was elsewhere, and she nervously raised her hand to point. 

 

“Who are they?” she asked. 

 

Standing within the canyon were two figures wearing dark cloaks. One had spiky black hair that went in all directions and a grumpy expression. The other was taller, with white hair obscuring most of his face, save for the confident, cocky smile. 

 

“I don’t know,” Yuuji replied. Something about them put him on edge. He could feel something like power radiating off of them. They were strong in ways he couldn’t understand, far more capable than they looked. 

 

It was then that the two of them also heard rumbling. It came from behind them, the tunnel that they had just emerged from. Rounding the corner were torch bearing figures, whose gleaming armor shined brightly, even in the torchlight. 

 

Ahead of them were ominous strangers. Behind them were the guards. Yuuji and Rapunzel subconsciously stepped closer together. Beneath Rapunzel’s hair, Pascal changed his colors to match her dress in fear. 

 

Both of them mentally prepared themselves for the encounter that was bound to happen. 

 

Chapter Text

“Quickly! Down that ladder!” Yuuji said, taking Rapunzel’s hand and leading her to a rope ladder that dangled to the bottom of the canyon. She ran over and started working her hair over one of the rungs to swing straight down. She stopped when she noticed Yuuji wasn’t following her. 

 

“Aren’t you coming?” she asked. 

 

“I’ll cover you, don’t worry about me,” he said, shooting her a confident smile and a thumbs up. 

 

“At least take this,” Rapunzel insisted, tossing him the frying pan in her satchel. He caught it easily, then immediately raised an eyebrow as he gave it a double take. 

 

“Wait, didn’t you knock me out with this?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Uh… yeah.”

 

Yuuji twirled it in his hand. “Whoa,” he said. As the guards made it out of the tunnel and out into the light, he turned to face them with his new weapon. Rapunel finished casting her hair over the rung, after which she descended downwards like she had from her tower. 

 

“I’ve waited a long time for this,” the guard captain mocked, drawing his blade. “Be careful, we don’t want a repeat of last time,” he said to his men. 

 

“Uh, yeah! I’ll uh, beat you real good again!” Yuuji chimed in, trying to be intimidating. 

 

Clearly, it didn’t work, because the guards proceeded to collapse upon him. 

 

He dodged a thrust and swung his pan, immediately taking one guard out of the fight, With another, he was forced to deflect instead, quickly swinging a counterattack that swept the guard off his feet. The third put up a better fight, managing to flail his sword more than once before Yuuji knocked him out cold. Finally, the guard captain stepped forward, going in for a stab that Yuuji dodged around, using his opponent’s opening to finish the fight. 

 

He stared at the frying pan in his hands with enraptured awe. “This thing’s amazing ! I gotta keep one with me!” 

 

He heard a confrontational neigh, and turned towards it without thinking. What he saw was a large white horse with a sword in its mouth staring him down with incredible intensity. 

 

Uh… He didn’t have time to think as the horse charged. Immediately, he was put in the defensive, struggling to find an opening where he could counter. The horse put its full weight behind every attack. Even though Yuuji was exceptionally strong, overpowering a warhorse was out of his pay grade. 

 

So, with one swipe, the horse completely took the pan out of Yuuji’s hand. It flew through the air, over the edge of the cliff, and down out of sight. The ears of the horse perked up when it eventually clattered against the stone below. 

 

“Gotta go!” Yuuji said, darting towards the ladder as quickly as he could. 

 

Most people wouldn’t have gambled on outpacing a war horse, but Yuuji Itadori wasn’t most people. 

 

Far below, Gojo and Megumi watched the spectacle with great interest. 

 

“It looks like Eugene is the one in control right now,” Gojo observed. 

 

“How do you know we shouldn’t just kill Sukuna now, while we still can,” Megumi asked, hands clasped at the ready to release his demon dogs. 

 

“It’s that girl he’s with. Her magic doesn’t look like that of a curse user, yet Eugene seems to be protecting her. Sukuna would have jumped on the chance to tear apart an innocent life,” Gojo explained. 

 

“Okay, so what do you propose we do?” Megumi asked. 

 

Gojo smiled. “We make things a little more interesting, see if Eugene can actually keep Sukuna under control,” he said, raising a hand up towards the dam. 

 

A single one of his fingers lifted towards the sky. Above that alit a glowing red globule, no bigger than a coin. 

 

“Cursed Technique Reversal: Red.”

 

The technique hurtled towards the dam faster than the eye could see and ruptured it. Even against the weight behind it, it buckled from the sheer repulsion of Gojo’s technique. For several seconds, both wall and water were pushed back. Then, as the pressure of the magic subsided, everything began surging back. 

 

“Gojo! That’s headed straight for us!” Megumi shouted, instinctively taking steps back. 

 

“Oh, we’ll be fine, but let’s see how Sukuna’s vessel fares...”

 

“Yuuji!” Rapunzel cried, eyes darting between him and the incoming cascade. Only trusting himself to be fast enough, Yuuji swept her off her feet and kept running. “Don’t worry, don’t worry, don’t worry,” he muttered, both to Rapunzel and to himself. 

 

The ground shook as a titanic pillar of rock was shattered by the oncoming water. Yuuji watched its shadow pass over him, but he didn’t dare look back. All he focused on was getting himself and Rapunzel into the tunnel he saw ahead that maybe led out. 

 

Rapunzel used a strand of hair to snag her frying pan from the rapidly approaching water behind them. She barely pulled it back in time before the rock pillar slammed over the entrance, sealing them in darkness. 

 

It wasn’t sealed tight enough to stop water from rushing in. 

 

They could only see the world around them as shadowy forms, but they still scrambled forward in the tunnel. By the time they realized it was a dead end, the water was already up to their ankles. 

 

Yuuji frantically tried pulling rocks away from the wall, but his hands found no purchase. Instead, he recoiled as an unseen sharp edge cut into his hand. 

 

“Is there another way?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“M-maybe? Let’s keep looking!” Yuuji answered, wading through the now knee deep water to see if there was something, anything that he’d missed. 

 

Did I just trap us in here to die? He wondered. 

 

Yes, but I could help you, the voice interjected. 

 

Ignoring it, Yuuji kept looking. He paced the tunnel back and forth, but he couldn’t see anything that looked like a way out. Desperately, he rammed his shoulder against the pillar that had sealed them in. Of course, it did nothing. 

 

“Damn it, damn it! It’s no use,” he admitted. He shivered as the water started to pass his waist. 

 

Rapunzel sniffled. “Th–this is all my fault, I shouldn't have left. I’m sorry, Yuuji.” 

 

Yuuji could feel his own tears welling up. I don’t wanna die. No one did, but not many people had to face it like this. He was supposed to die a proper death, surrounded by other people. He wanted it to be in a bed, like his grandfather. 

 

The water was now up to his chest, and quickly approaching his shoulders. Under the water, he reached out for Rapunzel’s hand. When he found it, he gripped it tightly. 

 

I could get you out, Yuuji, the voice promised  

 

I don’t want you to hurt her , Yuuji argued back. 

 

“Wait,” Rapunzel murmured, a realization suddenly hitting her. After taking a breath in, she began to sing. 

 

“Flower, gleam and glow, 

Let your power shine.”

 

Yuuji didn’t blame her for losing it and singing to herself. Not even a day after she’d left her tower and he’d gotten her into deep enough trouble to kill her. 

 

How about a deal then? A pact, if you will. I get to be free when I wish, and I promise to never hurt her.

 

“Make the clock reverse,

Bring back what once was mine.”

 

How do I know you won’t hurt her, Yuuji wondered. Now, the water was too deep for either of them to stand, forcing them to start treading water. 

 

You don’t know, Yuuji. You’ll just have to trust me, the being said. The thought made Yuuji shiver. He had no reason to trust this thing. It had manifested in his mind after he’d eaten an ancient finger sealed beneath a castle. The moment it had broken out, it had violently attacked people. If Yuuji let it have control over him, it would hurt others. 

 

“Heal what has been hurt,

Change the fates’ design.”

 

What other choice did Yuuji have? He’d gotten Rapunzel into this mess, so it was his responsibility to get her out. Getting her to the lights was a job he couldn’t afford to fail. 

 

“Save what has been lost,

Bring back what once was mine.”

 

The ceiling was close now, barely a foot above their heads. Still, the water welled up from beneath them, pushing them closer. 

 

Last chance, Yuuji Itadori. I can afford to lose you, you know, the entity chimed in. 

 

“What once was mine.”

 

Both Rapunzel and Yuuji gasped for the last breath they could before the air pocket closed completely. It hit Yuuji then that the rest of his life would be lived on what he’d just breathed in. 

 

Unless…

 

Fine, I-

 

And then Rapunzel’s hair started to glow. The golden light of a sunset streamed through each strand, working its way from her scalp all the way to the tips. It shocked Yuuji so much that he had no thought left to give for sealing the pact.

 

As the glow reached the end of Rapunzel’s hair, it was now visible that part of it was being drawn by a current towards a pile of loose rocks. Rapunzel swam towards it and began prying stones loose. 

 

When he got over the shock of what he’d just witnessed, Yuuji clawed his way through the water and began to vigorously pull pieces of the pile away. The current grew stronger as he did, enough so that both of them could feel it. 

 

Neither of them could feel the stone cutting up their hands, only the growing burn in their lungs as their air began to run out. The threat of drowning pushed them onward. For all they knew, the loose rocks could go on farther than they could live. 

 

Then, Yuuji’s hand broke through, and he felt the caress of the breeze on his hand. There was air on the other side; they had a chance of surviving this. Rapunzel seemed to realize it too, as her own efforts were invigorated. 

 

Then, the stones gave away, and the water streamed outwards with them in it. The duo fell out into the open before they splashed into a river. With whatever they had left, they fought for the surface, gasping when they finally had air. 

 

Yuuji helped Rapunzel to climb up onto the shore, where the two of them promptly collapsed. As the adrenaline faded, they could feel the stinging in their palms and the soreness in their heads from having held their breath for so long. It hardly mattered, because they were breathing now

 

I almost died, both of them thought, in one way or another. Rapunzel hadn’t faced the idea of death as often as Yuuji; her life had hardly begun in her eyes. Still, she was now very aware of how terrifying the outside world could be. 

 

Late afternoon began to shift into early evening. The crickets began to sing, the sky started to change colors, and light began to leave the world. The two of them had sat down facing the stream, watching its slow, peaceful flow. 

 

Yuuji spoke first. “Your hair glows.”

 

“Yeah. It does,” Rapunzel said shyly. 

 

“That’s amazing, how does it do that?” Yuuji wondered, leaning closer to hear her explanation. 

 

“I… I don’t really know, it just… does.” It was a completely new concept to Rapunzel, but it stumped her too. Where did her powers come from? She knew that her magic was something to be protected, something rare, so clearly it wasn’t common for people to have it. 

 

But what about that person who’d shattered the dam? At least, she was almost certain that’s what she’d watched happen. A little light had appeared above his hand, and then it had flown into the dam, breaking it instantly. Was that magic too, or was it something else?

 

“Huh, that’s really cool though,” Yuuji said.

 

“Thanks,” Rapunzel replied. 

 

For a moment, Yuuji just smiled at her. Then, he pushed himself up to his feet. “I’ll get the things we need for a fire. Do you have any food in that satchel?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I should have some, but a lot of it got wet,” Rapunzel said, pulling out a waterlogged loaf of bread. 

 

“That’s alright, once we have a fire we can cook the water out of it,” Yuuji said

 

“Do you need me to do anything?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“No, that’s alright, I’ve done this plenty of times,” Yuuji answered, shooting her a signature thumbs up before he continued off into the forest. 

 

Rapunzel took out all of the food she’d packed. The apples would be fine, but the bread had to be cooked right away. Thankfully, it didn’t take long for Yuuji to get back and start setting up a fire, something that she’d never actually seen before. She’d always started fires with matches or flintstones. Yuuji knew how to do it from just sticks. 

 

From there, the two were able to cook the food that Rapunzel brought with her. It wasn’t much in the way of dinner, but it was enough for them to not feel desperately hungry. By the time their meal was over, darkness had settled over the forest, leaving the fire in front of them as their sole source of light. 

 

When it was quiet for a while, Rapunzel decided to speak up. 

 

“You know, glowing isn’t the only thing my hair can do,” she said. 

 

“Really?!” Yuuji asked, eyes lighting up. “What else does it do?!” 

 

“I’ll show you,” Rapunzel said. She took her hair and began to wrap it around his hands. All the while, his feet bounced excitedly and his eyes never left what she was doing. Once she’d fully wrapped his injuries and rested her hair on her own hands, she began her incantation. 

 

“Flower, gleam and glow

Let your power shine.

Make the clock reverse,

Bring back what once was mine.”

 

In the dark, her magic was even more striking. It was like she was summoning a piece of the sun back into the world for only her, Yuuji, and Pascal to see. 

 

“Heal what has been hurt,

Change the fates’ design. 

Save what has been lost,

Bring back what once was mine.”

 

As Yuuji felt it over his hands, it was warm and soothing, nothing like that magic that now rested in him. 

 

“What once was mine.”

 

As her voice faded, so did the glow, as well as the feeling in Yuuji’s hands. Without a word, Rapunzel leaned forward and began to unwrap them. When they were fully untied, he looked at them to see if anything had changed. 

 

They were unblemished, perfectly healed over so that not even a scar was showing. The sight made Yuuji speechless. It was a miracle, plain as day. 

 

He searched for something he could say.

 

“Rapunzel, you have a really pretty voice,” was all that managed to come out. 

 

“Thank you,” Rapunzel said, looking away from him bashfully. 

 

“And your magic, it’s amazing too,” he added. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. “I know, Mother doesn’t say it, but that is what she thinks. She tells me that, when I was a baby, people tried to cut my hair so they could keep the power to themselves.” She pushed back her longer locks of hair to reveal a single brown strand, barely longer than Yuuji’s own hair. 

 

“When it’s cut, it loses its power and stops growing,” she said, letting her hair fall back down. “A power like that needs to be protected, so… she never let me… why I never left…” 

 

It took a moment for Yuuji to realize what she was referring to. “You never left that tower?” Yuuji asked. Rapunzel shook her head in response. 

 

“Not even once? Not on a trip or… anything?” 

 

“Nope. This is my first time ever. You’re the first boy I’ve ever met. I hadn’t seen one before. The Snuggly Duckling was the most people I’ve seen in a single place. What happened with the water and the…. Well, that’s my first near death experience, I guess,” she said. 

 

“I promise you, they don’t happen that often,” Yuuji reassured her. 

 

“Still, it’s just… it makes me feel like Mother was right.”

 

“Right about what?” 

 

“Me not being ready. For the world and all that.”

 

“Rapunzel, can I tell you something?” Yuuji asked, reaching out and taking one of her hands in his. 

 

“Yeah?”

 

“I wasn’t ready for the world either, for a long time. When… when I had to go out into the world after grandpa was gone, I wasn’t ready for anything. The Snuggly Duckling, heists, all that, I didn’t know how to do any of it. But, even if you’re not ready for something, that doesn’t mean you can’t do it,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“So it’s like this for everybody?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“I don't know if it's exactly the same but, pretty much,” Yuuji answered. 

 

Rapunzel looked off into the night, repeating Yuuji’s words in her mind like a mantra. She’d never slept outside in the dark before. Images of all the scary things Mother had told her about in forests ran amok in her mind. Now, there was no tower between her and them, nothing to protect her magic from all the people who wanted it for themselves.

 

Mother had been right about the world being dangerous, but she’d failed to mention how wonderful it was. Rapunzel had gotten the chance to meet Yuuji and then all the people in The Snuggly Duckling, whom she’d originally dismissed as ruffians. All of them seemed wonderful, as far as she was concerned. 

 

So, on her first night out in the open world, on the ground and out in the open, Rapunzel had no trouble finding rest.

 

Chapter 7

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Outside of the tower, morning was bright. Rather than being blocked by walls, the sunlight could stream into the world freely. It glowed against the faint wisps of fog that still hung above the ground, flooding every corner of the woods with light. 

 

To this, Rapunzel awoke. In the tower, birdsong had usually been only one bird, maybe another in the far distance. Here, a whole chorus sang boldly. There could have been one on every single tree for all she knew. 

 

She glanced to her right, still laying on the ground. Yuuji lay there, soundly asleep. At some point during the night, he’d pulled Rapunzel’s satchel closer to himself to use as a pillow. Even in sleep, he had a hint of a smile. 

 

Now that Rapunzel had seen other men, she was confident that he was beautiful. His pink hair, his smooth features, the unique marks beneath his eyes. Before, she’d been entranced because he was a new person who looked different from anything she’d ever seen. Now, she wasn’t sure. 

 

His smile faltered for a moment as he shivered. He’s cold. The morning was crisp. Rapunzel guessed that if it were just a little bit colder, she’d be able to see her breath in the air. She sat up, took some of her hair, and slung it over Yuuji like a blanket. Instantly, he relaxed, and his slight smile returned. 

 

Rapunzel had no conception of the way that made her feel. The closest word she had was comfortable, for the serene satisfaction that came from helping her guide. 

 

“Well, good morning!”

 

Rapunzel screamed at the unfamiliar voice, immediately waking Yuuji. 

 

“R’punzha?! Whas’ wrong?!” He asked, struggling to get his eyes open as he clumsily scrambled to his feet. Rapunzel yanked her hair off of him and reached for her satchel, retrieving the frying pan from within. 

 

Her eyes darted wildly around for the source of the voice. Shaded by the thick canopy above were two familiar figures. The taller one with white hair leaned against a tree without a care in the world. The other, whose hair had previously been spiky, now had all his hair hanging in his face. He was violently shivering, and still dripping wet. 

 

“Yuuji!” Rapunzel called out. 

 

“What is it?” Yuuji asked, now standing at Rapunzel’s side. With her hand that wasn’t wielding a frying pan, she pointed. 

 

“We can take ‘em if we need to,” Yuuji said, settling into a fighting stance. 

 

Rapunzel leaned over and whispered into his ear. “No, we can’t, I saw one of them break the dam.”

 

“What?”

 

“Yeah, he just exploded the whole thing.”

 

“Which one?”

 

“The one with white hair.”

 

Yuuji gulped. 

 

The two figures were now approaching. The one with black hair ran ahead and held his arms forward. 

 

“Step away from him! He’s dangerous,” he shouted at Rapunzel. Judging by his voice and overall appearance, he looked to be about Yuuji’s age, maybe off by a year at most. 

 

“What are you talking about?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Uh, I’d like to know too,” Yuuji added. 

 

“He’s a cursed spirit. By protocol, I’m supposed to exorcize him,” the black haired boy answered. Now, his hands were held in a particular way that was clearly deliberate, but didn’t have any discernible purpose. 

 

“Demon-”

 

Rapunzel decided that she didn’t like what was going on. She cast a strand of hair around the boy’s wrists and yanked him forward, interrupting whatever he was about to do. Then, as he stumbled toward her, Rapunzel wound her frying pan back and brought it forward to intercept him. 

 

“Whoa there!” the older man said as he suddenly appeared between them, holding each of them back with a single hand. “No need to get rough, I’m just curious which one is in control right now,” he said, looking at Yuuji. That wouldn’t have been strange, save for the fact that he not only had his hair covering his face but also a blindfold. 

 

“What do you mean?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Are you Sukuna or Eugene right now?”

 

“My name is Yuu ji , not Eu gene !” Yuuji shouted, indignant over the mispronunciation of his name. “And who’s Sukuna?” Yuuji asked. 

 

The white haired man was about to answer, but Yuuji suddenly cocked his head. 

 

You’re Sukuna? Why haven’t you told me before?” Yuuji asked. After a small stretch of silence, he spoke again. “You’re literally in my head now, I have a right to know!”

 

Rapunzel glanced at the boy with black hair. He’d parted his sopping wet bangs to get a better look at what was happening, as though he too needed to check it was actually real. 

 

“Okay, well, then it’s me, Yuuji , in control. Not Sukuna,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Yuuji… not a very good fake name,” the white haired man said.

 

“That’s because it’s my real name. Someone just heard it wrong and now all my wanted posters say Eugene. That is how you know my name, right?” Yuuji asked, realizing he may have accidentally outed himself as a criminal. 

 

“Yup. Well, since I now know who you are, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Satoru Gojo, but everybody just calls me Gojo ‘cause it’s catchier. Now, Megumi, you go,” Gojo urged on. 

 

Megumi crossed his arms, his bangs hanging back in his face again. “I’m Megumi,” he said. 

 

“Well, you two know that I’m Yuuji Itadori and maybe sometimes Sukuna,” Yuuji said. 

 

Then everybody looked at Rapunzel. “Hi everyone!” she said. “My name’s Rapunzel. I don’t have a second name or anything, it’s just Rapunzel.”

 

“Great! Now that we have introductions and pleasantries down, let’s get down to business,” Gojo said. “We were originally called here to Corona because Sukuna’s cursed finger went missing. Then, we heard about you getting possessed and that piqued our interest even more. Now that I see you can control Sukuna, even under pressure, it’s obvious that we have an unprecedented opportunity,” Gojo said. 

 

“Opportunity for what?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Well, I was getting to that. See, Sukuna is… let’s just say bad. Very bad. He’s called the King of Curses, which are beings made of humanity’s negative emotions pooling together and manifesting. He was strong enough that they couldn’t kill him, they had to divide him up into twenty fingers and scatter him across the world, hoping that it wouldn’t become a problem.”

 

“How does he have twenty fingers?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“He had four arms, from what I hear,” Gojo answered. 

 

“And two faces,” Megumi added. 

 

“And two faces. Good job Megumi! You really are listening when I give history lessons!” Gojo said, ruffling Megumi’s hair, which just ended up matting it because it was still wet. 

 

“Mhmm,” Megumi replied. 

 

“Now! Where was I? Oh! Yes, so, we couldn’t kill Sukuna in the past, but we might be able to do it now thanks to you!” Gojo said, pointing both fingers at Yuuji. “Since Sukuna is manifesting in you, if you die, whatever part of him is in you also dies. So, if we get you to eat all twenty fingers and then kill you, Sukuna will be vanquished forever!” Gojo declared excitedly. 

 

“Kill me?!” Yuuji cried. 

 

“You are not killing Yuuji!” Rapunzel shouted, immediately putting himself between Gojo and Yuuji. 

 

“Oh… that’s right… you don’t know that’s good news. Well, do you know what Megumi tried to do just now?” Gojo asked. 

 

“Something about ‘exorcizing’,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“In this context, that just means kill, he was trying to kill you,” Gojo said. 

 

Yuuji turned towards Megumi. “Hey!” he shouted. 

 

“You definitely deserved to get hit by this!” Rapunzel added, brandishing her signature weapon. 

 

“Anway, yeah, you can all get revenge on him later, but what’s important is that I’m the only one in the know who doesn’t want to kill you now ,” Gojo explained. 

 

When nobody found a word to say, Gojo continued. “The greater jujutsu world, if they knew you were the vessel of Sukuna, would jump on the chance to kill you. Every sorcerer seeking a promotion would undertake the mission, which is pretty much every sorcerer, by the way. But, if we get all twenty fingers, we can actually make it worth something, and give you more time to live in the process. It’s a win win!” Gojo said. 

 

“Th-that doesn’t sound like a win-win,” Yuuji pointed out. 

 

“Yeah… Honestly, it really isn’t.”

 

Birdsong filled the silence left by their absent words. Rapunzel walked over to Yuuji and embraced him. Yuuji leaned his head on top of hers and looked at the two newcomers. 

 

“There’s… there’s no other options for me?” Yuuji asked, already knowing the answer to the questions. 

 

“You could try running. But, running from sorcerers isn’t the same as running from the guards. And, in that case, I would be chasing you too. I have nothing against you, Yuuji, but when you swallowed that finger, you caught yourself in the crossfire of something bigger. Now, this is your life, and those are your choices.” Gojo’s voice had turned serious now as he sensed the weight of his own words. 

 

“It’s a good thing you can control it. If you couldn’t, a lot more people could have been hurt by now,” Megumi said. 

 

He was right. Sukuna wanted to hurt people. This wasn’t about Yuuji, but rather all of the people that Sukuna could harm with his body. 

 

“I’ll be honest, I almost lost it back there,” Yuuji said. Gojo raised an eyebrow and Megumi leaned closer. 

 

“We were trapped in a cave yesterday, one that was filling up with water. We were both going to drown, and the voice, Sukuna, said that if I gave up control, he would break both of us out and not harm Rapunzel. He called it uh, pact or something like that. I didn’t trust him but… when the cave filled all the way up, I almost just did it,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“Almost?” Gojo asked. 

 

“Rapunzel, she saved us. Her hair lit up and showed the way out,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“Ah,” Gojo said, turning towards Rapunzel. “I was going to ask, I did feel some form of magic coming off of you.” 

 

“Well, my hair glows and heals people when I sing,” she said. 

 

“Could you show us?” Gojo asked. 

 

Feeling a little bit awkward, Rapunzel began her incantation. Rather than wide eyed amazement, Gojo and Megumi observed her power with something more akin to curiosity. 

 

Then, it came to an end. Gojo was looking at her, nodding to himself. Megumi, on the other hand, was staring intently at Yuuji’s face. 

 

“Rapunzel, can you do that again? I think I saw something,” he said. 

 

“Uh, okay,” Rapunzel said. She said all the same words and let the power flow through her hair once more, Megumi tapped on her shoulder and pointed at Yuuji’s face. 

 

It took her a moment to spot what he was referring to, but once she did, her singing completely stopped. 

 

Yuuji’s markings had vanished. But, as her singing stopped and the power waned, the markings faded back into view beneath Yuuji’s eyes. 

 

“What is it?” the pink haired boy asked innocently. 

 

“Where did these markings come from?” Megumi wondered. 

 

“I… I don’t really know, actually. I only noticed them yesterday, though.” Megumi looked at Gojo. 

 

“That is interesting. Those markings are probably from Sukuna, if you haven’t noticed them before yesterday,” Gojo speculated. Then, he turned to Rapunzel. “But your magic seems to make them go away. I wonder if Sukuna’s presence is counteracted by your power.”

 

“If so, maybe I could do something about Sukuna without hurting Yuuji?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Maybe, but if it is possible, which I’m not sure it is, it would take a massive effort to kill him. Maybe enough effort to kill you . If we knew where your power came from and found another source of it, that could be used to kill Sukuna, but at that point it’s just speculation. I do want to look into that though,” Gojo said. 

 

“Well, maybe you can. I’m taking Rapunzel to see the floating lights ceremony. We have to go to the capital of Corona for that, and I’m sure they’ve got a library or something like that,” Yuuji said. 

 

Gojo and Megumi looked at one another. “I guess it couldn’t hurt,” Megumi said. 

 

“We’d be going with you anyway, so yes! Besides, I think we all need a bit of fun after hearing that, don’t we?” Gojo asked. 

 

Megumi didn’t respond, but Yuuji and Rapunzel both nodded their heads. 

 

“Should I lead the way?” Gojo asked. 

 

“Sure,” Rapunzel replied. The other two didn't give him any objections. 

 

“Let’s go then!” Gojo declared. So, the group of now four people started off towards the capital city of Corona. 

 

Rapunzel’s plans had been completely wrecked. She was still going to see the floating lights, obviously, but everything after had been changed. She’d been tentatively planning to go back to the tower, but there was no chance she was doing that now. She couldn’t leave Yuuji. She had to help him after all he’d done for her, for risking his life back in the canyon on her journey. 

 

Besides, if her power could do something about Sukuna, maybe she was the key to making sure he made it out okay in the end. 

Notes:

Let me know if I need to change the "light angst" tag to just "angst", because there's really no way to not be angsty when you're hitting a lot of the same story beats as canon jjk.

On another note, I now know how this story is going to end! Before, I'd just been tentatively undertaking the journey of writing this, but now I know a lot more about what the destination's going to look like. I'm not going to tell you (duh), but I'm very excited for all the adventures these crackheads get to go on before then.

This fic has been a joy to write, and I hope it's just as much of a joy to read!

:^)

Chapter 8

Notes:

So sorry this took longer than prior chapters! I originally had a sequence of events planned for chapter 8, but I ended up writing almost 6k words, so I had to split it into two chapters, one of average length and one very long chapter. Here's the shorter of the two. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

As they approached the capital, Gojo and Megumi made the decision to split off for the day. When they were gone, the thought briefly crossed Rapunzel’s mind to just run and never look back, to save Yuuji all the trouble he was now in. 

 

Realizing it wouldn’t actually save him, Rapunzel dropped the thought and focused on the road ahead, which was now paved stone rather than the deer trails and dirt paths she’d become familiar with. 

 

“So, are you excited to see it?” Yuuji asked. Rapunzel nodded enthusiastically. 

 

“What about this? You close your eyes, and then you’ll open them when we’re in full view,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Sure!”

 

Rapunzel closed her eyes  and Yuuji began leading her down the path. 

 

“Can’t you go any faster?” she asked. 

 

“Sorry, sorry! I will!”

 

After a few moments of awkward shuffling, Yuuji finally stopped. “You can open them,” he said.

 

Rapunzel forgot to breathe when she saw what lay before them. A grand bridge of solid stone stretched across the channel in front of them, outfitted with tall lamps that currently lay unlit. It vanished into the village of charming homes that formed a mosaic of red and blue roofs. Crowning it all was the castle. Smooth, pale stone stretched into the sky, almost as tall as the massive hill beneath it.

 

Without a word, she began running towards it. She heard Yuuji’s footsteps quickly catch up to hers and match her pace. 

 

“Whaddya think?” he asked. 

 

“Wow,” she replied. Suddenly, she stopped so she could see it from closer up. Then she started running again without warning. She wanted to watch it forever. She wanted to go in. She wanted to climb all over and see everything. She wanted to see what one of the ships in the channel around them was like. 

 

She ran through the front gate, and the world was made anew once more. Streets, apparently, were rivers of people. Market stalls crowded the sides, growths of flowers and garlands of violet flags hung above, and everyone’s energy seemed to be almost as excited as Rapunzel’s own. 

 

Suddenly, a cart wheeled past her, forcing her to stumble back, which bumped her into someone. Trying to get away, she almost trampled a troop of geese, which then only led her to hit someone else. 

 

A sudden yank on her hair also stopped her in her tracks. Glancing behind her, she could see people stepping on it. The streets were too crowded and her hair was too long for people to actually avoid it. Yuuji was quickly trying to bundle up her hair, and she joined him in getting it off the ground. 

 

Once he had enough of it, he ran over so all of her hair could be in one place. He started looking around for a solution to their problem. 

 

Rapunzel was the one who spotted them. There were four young girls with vibrant red hair (people could have red hair?!) who were giving each other braids and quickly running out of room. It reminded Rapunzel of painting in her own tower, having to find creative ways for herself to have any space at all. 

 

“Hello!” she called out. They all looked over, and Yuuji held up the bundling of her hair. All of them gasped at once, realizing the opportunity they had. They all got up and one of them, who looked to be the oldest, took charge. 

 

“How do you have so much of it?” she asked. 

 

“It’s been growing since I was born, and it’s great! But, would you be okay braiding it for me? Right now it’s so long people are stepping on it,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“No, no, I’d love to! Let’s uh, let’s find a spot,” the girl said, looking around for a place they could go. 

 

“The cracked courtyard should be empty right now,” another sister said. 

 

“Alright, we’ll go there!” 

 

Rapunzel and Yuuji were led through the streets by the excitable sisters, who clearly knew the place far better than Rapunzel and even Yuuji. Then, as they got to the aforementioned courtyard, the girls sat Rapunzel down and began joyously braiding her hair. 

 

~

 

Far away, almost on the other side of the capital, was a massive library. It didn’t advertise itself as such, so it was hard to find. Only people in the know knew it was there at all. Once Gojo and Megumi had gotten there, they’d found the esoteric section completely locked. As such, they’d had to convince the librarian to let them in, all the way down to showing her they knew far more about magic than the average superstitious traveler.

 

The esoteric section of the library was only lit by windows high above, so that nobody could look in on them. Almost every one of the tomes there was old. Only about one or two esoteric works came out in a year, and this library had hundreds of them. Centuries’ worth of knowledge from around the world rested here. Some of it was in languages Gojo could read, but most of it wasn’t. It left him wanting to learn the languages that used Arabic writing or to memorize the myriad of characters in Chinese. But, that would have to wait for another day. 

 

Most of the books were about specific things. Some were about curses, others were about specific magical items. Those weren’t useful to him. What finally looked promising was a book called The Breadth of Magics , which he opened and started looking through. 

 

“Gojo,” Megumi said. 

 

“What is it?” Gojo asked, not looking away from the book in front of him. 

 

“Do you really think Yuuji can control Sukuna?” Megumi wondered, pulling up a chair to sit next to Gojo at the reading table. 

 

“He’s seemed capable so far,” Gojo answered. 

 

“What about the pact he almost made?”

 

“He didn’t end up making it. Rapunzel was able to help him out. Also, a pact is a choice. That was a special circumstance; they almost died. Can you imagine it, drowning in complete darkness, trapped underground. It’s why I broke that dam. I put them in that circumstance, and they made it out the other side, no control lost,” Gojo explained. 

 

“I’m not scared about threatening him. I’m scared about Rapunzel. If someone threatened her, he’d definitely make a pact,” Megumi said. 

 

Gojo stopped reading. Megumi was right. From what he’d been able to discern so far, Yuuji would make a pact to keep Rapunzel safe. The quickest way to do it would be to threaten her. “We’ll just have to keep her safe,” Gojo said. 

 

When Megumi had no reply, Gojo continued his reading. 

 

Magic in this world, I think, is far simpler than people make it out to be. From what I’ve observed through arcane artifacts, magically gifted individuals, and magical creatures, I believe magic to exist along a spectrum of two extremes. 

 

The first extreme can be called außenmagie. This is magic that is drawn from beyond the world, from places like the sun, moon, and stars. Despite great distance, these things are visible to us. 

 

The opposite extreme is innenmagie. This is magic drawn from the deepest parts of ourselves, closer than physically possible. In spite of this, it is invisible. The normal eye cannot see emotion like anger. 

 

There is no pure form of either, but there are things that exist far more prominently as one than the other. As far as extremes go, these forms of magic tend to cancel one another out. When one waxes in power, the other wanes. 

 

The book then went on to list various examples of magical forms cancelling one another out when they were clearly more defined as one than the other. 

 

It was an interesting way to look at magic. Gojo was probably more familiar with innenmagie, seeing as cursed energy was drawn from negative human emotions, and curses were the accumulation of them. 

 

In that case, Rapunzel’s power had to be a form of außenmagie, if it warded away the mark of the King of Curses. 

 

What was most interesting was the fact that Rapunzel’s theory had been given credence. Since extremes of magic cancelled one another out, a powerful enough source of Sukuna’s opposite could be used to kill him. 

 

The only question left was how they used außenmagie, and what source of it could be powerful enough to kill Sukuna. Whatever the case, Gojo was checking out the library book, he needed to take a look at the rest of it, and it was much longer than a single day’s reading. 

 

“Did you find anything?” Megumi asked. 

 

Gojo smiled. 

 

“It turns out Rapunzel might be right.”

 

~

 

For the first time in longer than she could remember, Rapunzel’s hair was short enough to not drag along the ground. Her hair had been wound into a single braid, woven into itself with flowers interspersed throughout it. 

 

She gave it a spin and turned to Yuuji. “What do you think?” she asked. 

 

“Oh! Uh, it’s uh, it’s great!” Yuuji said, a strong dusting of pink on his cheeks. 

 

“Thank you so much!” Rapunzel said to the girls. 

 

“No problem!” the eldest replied. 

 

“It was fun!” another added. 

 

“Here,” Yuuji said, handing a few coins to the oldest one, enough for the siblings to spread around. 

 

“Thank you,” she said, staring at the money with amazement. 

 

“Thank you too! Have a great day!” Rapunzel said, waving at the girls as she grabbed Yuuji’s hand and dragged him into the rest of the city. 

 

She stopped at everything, quickly sorting through the merchandise. Then, something else would catch her eye and she’d keep running, leaving Yuuji to handle whatever chaos she left behind. 

 

Then, she smelled the familiar aroma of baking and followed it. What it led her to was a bakery whose windows displayed a small assortment of what lay inside. 

 

“You want to go in there?” Yuuji asked. Rapunzel nodded, and she led him inside. 

 

The workers at the bakery were running around, trying to keep up with the line that stretched almost all the way to the door. The smell was even stronger inside, enough that Rapunzel’s mouth instantly watered. Since leaving the tower, she’d only been eating what she’d packed, and she hadn’t eaten breakfast for the day yet. 

 

She bobbed between her heels eagerly as the line gradually grew shorter. Finally, after far too long in the torture of smelling food that she couldn’t eat yet, the two made it to the front. 

 

“What would you like?” the baker behind the counter asked. 

 

“Uh…” It was that moment where Rapunzel realized she hadn’t actually decided what she was going to eat. She turned to Yuuji for help. 

 

“Huh, what is it?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I don’t know what to get,” Rapunzel whispered loudly. 

 

“Look, if you’re not gonna get anything, please go to the back of the-

 

“Cupcakes!” Yuuji blurted out, hands pointing at something in the display case. 

 

“How many?” the baker asked. 

 

“Two?” Yuuji wondered, looking at Rapunzel. She nodded. 

 

“Two.”

 

Getting a pair of cupcakes wrapped up for them didn’t take long. Soon, they were out the door with their sweets and back into the busy street. 

 

“Oh, crap! Rapunzel, we gotta go,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Why? What’s wrong?” she asked. Yuuji pointed to a set of guards walking down the street. 

 

Quickly, he led her into one of the side alleys and into a doorway that was set in the stone wall. He glanced out a few times to check where the guards were, finally breathing a sigh of relief when they were fully past. 

 

“That was close,” he said. 

 

“Do you think it’s safe to be in town like this?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“I should be. You’re drawing most of the attention, and I can run fast if I need to. We’ll be okay,” Yuuji reassured her. 

 

“I’m drawing attention?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Of course, you look stunning,” he replied. 

 

Feeling her cheeks growing warm, Rapunzel held up her cupcake. “I’ve seen it in a book once where they did a toast,” she said. 

 

“They usually do that with drinks,” Yuuji said. Rapunzel shrugged her shoulders, and Yuuji held up his cupcake. 

 

“What are we giving a toast to?”

 

Rapunzel thought about it. Right, they did do it to something when I read about it. 

 

“The floating lights?”

 

“That works,” Yuuji said. 

 

“To the floating lights,” they said together, tapping their cupcakes together. Rapunzel eagerly peeled off the paper and shoved the whole thing in her mouth. 

 

It was sweeter than anything she could bake back home. There, she had to ration her sugar and ingredients because Mother would only bring so much from the outside world. These bakers had no such reason to hold back. The fluffy cupcake was topped with tart icing that balanced it perfectly, plus a literal cherry on top. 

 

“You can have mine if you want,” Yuuji said, holding out his cupcake. 

 

“Oh, no, it’s fine,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Are you sure?” he asked. 

 

She wasn’t. She accepted the cupcake happily and gobbled it down just as quickly as the first one. 

 

“Thsh ‘er sho good,” she said through a mouthful of cupcake. 

 

Yuuji laughed. “I’m glad you like them.” He glanced back out into the street one more time. “I think we’re clear of guards, let’s go.”

 

Once Rapunzel took Yuuji’s hand, the two entered the main thoroughfare once more.

 

Chapter 9

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rapunzel was once again swept up in the excitement of being around so many things she’d never imagined. The idea of the world Mother had given her was being shattered. Parts of it were just as scary as she told, but the complexity had all been trampled. Mother hadn’t mentioned that the brigands and bandits had dreams, or that most boys didn’t seem to have sharp teeth, or that most people didn’t even know what her hair did. 

 

Of the many things that caught her eyes, one thing managed to hold them. It was a sign that read “Schreiber Public Library” . Another thing Mother had told her about the world was that books were hard to come by. One thing Rapunzel had learned was that libraries were places that had books you could borrow. 

 

“Can we go in there?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“The library?”

 

“Mhmm!”

 

“Uh, sure.”

 

Rapunzel skipped up to the door and tentatively tried it, seeing that it was open. Then, she stepped into the library itself. 

 

The first level contained more books than Rapunzel had imagined existing in the whole world. Shelves higher than her head were crowded with books of all colors and sizes. At the front desk was a librarian with graying hair and a slightly receded hairline. He gave Rapunzel a nod, and Rapunzel eagerly nodded back, which confused him slightly. 

 

The door opened again as Yuuji came in behind her. 

 

“Yuuji! Look at all the-” he held a finger over his mouth. 

 

“Oh, sorry!” Rapunzel loudly whispered, glancing back at the librarian. “Look at all the books!” she whisper screamed. 

 

“Yes?” Yuuji replied. 

 

“There’s so many!” she said. 

 

“This is a library,” Yuuji pointed out. 

 

“Mother said that books were rare, that’s why I only had three,” Rapunzel said, walking closer to one of the shelves. That was when she spotted the stairs on one side of the circular room which spiraled up into a second story. 

 

“Are we allowed to go up there?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Of course, feel free to peruse the library at your leisure,” the librarian responded. Rapunzel took her chance to eagerly run up the stairs and see what was there. 

 

It was another room lined with bookshelves that were full of books. This one had more windows, letting more natural light into the space. It was like a brighter, book-ier version of her tower, but that one that she could easily come and go from. 

 

“Rapunzel?” Yuuji asked. 

 

"What is it?" Rapunzel replied. 

 

“I haven’t eaten yet and I’m starting to get hungry. Is it okay if I leave you here while I go get food?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Oh, sure thing, go ahead,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“See you in a bit!” Yuuji said before going down and out the door.

 

With that, Rapunzel began to pull books from shelves of any title that sounded interesting. It was weird looking at pages and seeing words that she hadn’t seen before. She had to pay more attention to the words on the page to see what they were actually saying, rather than simply relying on memorization. 

 

Within moments, she was lost within it. Her eyes flew over pages detailing the life cycles of trees, the various different breeds of dog that existed in the world, stories and fairy tales about mermaids and witches and fairies, books about architecture and many different ways that people constructed buildings around the world. 

 

By the time Yuuji came back, she had already worked through dozens of books. Some had been neatly put in a row, others still lay open where they were, halfway finished even in the relatively brief time he’d been gone. What Rapunzel then had in front of her was a book of maps. 

 

What she had in front of her was a somewhat local map, detailing all of the kingdom of Corona. Yuuji sat down next to her on the ground. 

 

“Whatcha lookin’ at?” he wondered. 

 

“I’m trying to figure out where my tower is,” Rapunzel said. She placed a finger on the capital city. “We’re here, and it took us a full day to get here from the tower, but we went on a detour to the Snuggly Duckling so I’m not sure.”

 

“It’s closer than a full day’s journey,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Really? How do you know?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Yuuji gulped, trying to figure out how to explain the fact that he was a criminal to someone who’d only just seen the outside world the day before. 

 

“Well, yesterday, when I found you, I was here in the morning. Then, when guards chased me and a couple of other people away, we had to run through the forest. Somewhere in the forest, I fell through a wall of ivy and that was what led to your tower,” Yuuji explained. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. “So, it’s only a few hours away…” She looked down at the scale of the map. The whole kingdom was only around three meiles across. It wasn’t a unit of measurement she’d seen before, so she didn’t know what it meant. 

 

“Do you know where The Snuggly Duckling is?” she asked. 

 

“Oh, it’s somewhere… here, I think,” Yuuji answered, circling a section of the map with his finger in the Northern region of the kingdom. She could see where the dam was marked, so she knew where the underground tunnel was. Beyond that, she had no point of reference for where the tower could be, besides a hesitant guess that it was somewhere in the central parts of the kingdom. The map was filled with unfamiliar village names and landmarks that she’d never seen before. 

 

“Is there anywhere here you haven’t been?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“No, I think I’ve been everywhere, at least everywhere that’s marked. I haven’t had a reason to go down to the mountains, though,” Yuuji said, gesturing to the mountains in the Southern region. 

 

“Have you been outside?” Rapunzel asked, pointing at the wall that bordered the Eastern extreme of Corona. 

 

“A couple times, but I never really went far. It was only for smuggling jobs, which I don’t do very often,” Yuuji explained. 

 

Rapunzel nodded as she turned the page to find a much bigger map, one that encompassed all of Afroeurasia. 

 

“Whoa.” 

 

Lines crossed over the entire map, and almost none of it was labelled. The only distinguishable features were the color coding of continents and various red marks spread across the world, most of which resided in the smallest of the three continents. 

 

“What is this?” 

 

“It’s a world map. The lines are longitude and latitude, but I forget which is which. The continents are Africa, Asia, and Europe, plus a few others. We’re in Europe,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“Where?” Rapunzel wondered, flipping between the Kingdom map and the Afroeurasia map to try and recognize the familiar shape of the kingdom. 

 

“I don’t know,” Yuuji realized. The two of them tried to search for it in the many coastlines within Europe, but neither of their eyes were able to pick anything out. 

 

“Where do you learn these things?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Uh, mostly the orphanage. I kind of gave up on a lot of it because I was behind and got distracted a lot, but I picked up a bit of it.”

 

“Orphanage, orphan… What happened to living with your grandfather?”

 

“He couldn’t live forever,” Yuuji said, his eyes growing distant. 

 

“I’m sorry, I won’t bring it up again,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“No, no, may as well. I haven’t actually told anyone all of it yet,” Yuuji said, back in the moment and smiling as before. “So, orphanage. It was fine for a few months, but quickly got bad because nobody adopts teenagers. I had to hang out in all the ‘shady’ spots because the regular ones didn’t like a street urchin like me. But then… someone… I don’t even know actually, the guards just kind of came for me one day acting like I’d done something bad. Then, they tried to arrest me, I ran, and I’ve been running ever since. It’s been… a long time. And yeah, that’s all,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“That sounds awful,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“It’s not all bad. I get to meet people like you,” Yuuji said, giving her a wink. The gesture made Rapunzel smile. 

 

Her eyes were suddenly drawn out the window as she heard a few people laughing merrily outside. 

 

“Do you want to go?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Sure, let’s go back out,” she answered, immediately going to pick up the books. It wasn't as easy as cleaning up back home, because she wasn’t quite sure where everything belonged, but within ten minutes or so the duo was back out the door and into the town. 

 

Rapunzel was still excited, but a lot of her energy had been spent. Now, she took more time to appreciate the overall scenery of the city rather than looking at every particular detail. Her quest to do… things she would rather not think about, it would probably take her far away, maybe even beyond the borders of Corona. 

 

One thing that she saw was a small boy with a backpack full of the flags that hung over every street, selling them to a few passersby. 

 

“Can we get one?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Oh, sure!” Yuuji said. 

 

The two went over, and Yuuji crouched down to pay for one of the flags. Once he had it, he handed it over to Rapunzel.

 

“Thank you,” she said.

 

“No problem!”

 

Rapunzel held the flag up, comparing it to all of the flags that hung above. The shape was far more complicated up close, and Rapunzel was able to appreciate other things, too. She could feel the material of the flag, see the stitching that held the pattern to the background, and better appreciate how the purple and yellow contrasted. 

 

Then, she continued moving down the street, determined to see more of what the day had to offer her. It didn’t take long for her to find something else. 

 

In a large courtyard, she could see a few kids using blocky chunks of color that marked the stone below. She took Yuuji’s hand. 

 

“Can we do that?”

 

“You don’t have to ask, you know.”

 

So yes, Rapunzel thought with glee, striding over to someone who held a whole box of the color sticks, a middle aged woman who wore her hair in a large, poofy bun. 

 

“Hello young lady, would you like some chalk?” the vendor asked. 

 

“Is that these?” Rapunzel asked, pointing to the blocks of color. 

 

“Yup. Would you like some?” the vendor repeated. 

 

“Sure, how does it work?” Rapunzel wondered.

 

“It’s uh, it’s kind of like painting, but you don’t have to wait for it to dry, and it’s harder to mix colors. Do be careful though, it smudges everything, and it’s much harder to get it off of clothes than off the ground.” Rapunzel nodded, remembering the times earlier in her painting career where she’d ruined many dresses by getting paint all over them. 

 

“How many can you take?” she asked, 

 

“As many as you like, within reason. It’s a celebration, no need to charge for it,” the vendor said. 

 

“Thank you so much,” Rapunzel replied. Oh, I have to think about what colors I need, she realized. In the tower, her paints had always been limited, and that’s what had driven her to be creative as an artist. Now that she could have whatever color she wanted, she wasn’t sure what to do.

 

“Yuuji, can I see that,” she asked. Yuuji held out the flag for her, and she looked at it. 

 

“Good choice, here, I’ve got the colors you need for that,” the vendor said, quickly finding both violet and vibrant yellow. Rapunzel accepted them with a nod. 

 

“Could I also have these?” Rapunzel asked, pointing to other variations of the colors, plus a stick of white. 

 

“Sure.”

 

Rapunzel struggled to carry all of her colors with her as she found space. The latter task wasn’t hard because there was more room in the courtyard than in her whole tower. 

 

After a few moments of planning in her head, Rapunzel got to work. She’d have to start with the center and work her way outward, and that comprised the yellow of the sun. She laid down the yellow before she began to move on to the highlights and shading. Because she didn’t have to wait for it to dry, she could get to it all right away. She could also get to the purple straight away, and began forming the background. 

 

Time flew as it always did when she painted. Everything else became irrelevant. The sounds of the city, the people, and even Yuuji’s constant presence were all forgotten in the face of her work. 

 

Working in inspirations onto the symbol became natural. She began to work in the plants and florals that she always did in her painting, as well as various people that she’d seen throughout the day. Couples with young children, groups of friends, lovers both young and old, all of them made it into the piece she was making. 

 

It felt like only a moment had passed before she’d completely run out of chalk. She approached the vendor for more. 

 

“I’m so sorry but uh…”

 

“Take it,” the vendor said, handing Rapunzel another stick of the colors she’d already been using. Her eyes were locked in amazement at the artwork that Rapunzel was laying across the ground. 

 

“Thank you!” Rapunzel said, taking the colors and going straight back to work. It became so big that she had to run from place to place just to keep adding to it, letting it expand more and more as she added more details. 

 

Finally, she began finishing up the edges, highlighting in the plants that would extend outwards beyond the artwork’s borders. 

 

When she was satisfied, she stood up off of sore knees and wiped the sweat off her brow with her forearm. She looked at the remnant of chalk in her hand. 

 

“Do you think that woman’ll let me keep it?” she asked. She didn’t get an answer. “Yuuji.”

 

Yuuji was looking between the flag in his hands and the chalk in front of him, eyes wide with awe and disbelief. 

 

“Yuuji,” she repeated. 

 

“What?” 

 

“Do you think I’m allowed to keep the chalk?”

 

“Oh uh, I’m not sure. Maybe give it back, you have used a lot,” he pointed out. 

 

“Alright.” Rapunzel skipped over to the vendor. 

 

“Here’s the leftover. I got a little carried away and used a lot. Thank you so much!” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Where did you learn to make such beautiful art?” the woman asked. 

 

“Oh, I taught myself at home. I found a few paints one day and started messing around. Haven’t stopped,” Rapunzel explained. 

 

“You must be a natural then, it looks beautiful,” the woman commented. 

 

She likes my work! Oh gosh, what am I supposed to do with that? “Th-thank you!” Rapunzel replied bashfully, handing over the chalk and scampering away excitedly. 

 

“Yuuji, Yuuji! She likes it! She said she likes my work, can you believe that?” Rapunzel asked excitedly. 

 

“Of course I can! It’s great! I didn’t even know you could do all that with chalk,” he said. 

 

“It’s great?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Yeah it is,” he answered, putting his hand on her shoulder and turning her to face the artwork. “You made it like… not flat, I don’t know, there’s probably a better word for it, but whatever it is, it’s great.”

 

In Rapunzel’s mind, it was just the sun pattern on the flag with a few extra details. From above, one could see all the patterns laced into the colors, the shading on the edges of the shapes comprising the sun, and the seven little scenes depicting groups of people illustrated entirely in shades of purple. All of it had been done in a matter of a couple hours.

 

She shrugged her shoulders. “Anyways, I’m done with it. I should probably wash it off my hands,” she said, rotating her hands to see that they’d been dyed purple. 

 

“You could probably find a fountain or something to do that,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Let’s go!” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Wait,” Yuuji replied. 

 

“What is it?”

 

“Can I… just look at it a little longer?” Yuuji asked, shyly pointing at the art piece. 

 

“Sure.”

 

Yuuji went from staring at the artwork to glancing at the flag in his hands. He did it for a full minute. It was long enough that Rapunzel was wondering what was going through his head, what the art was making him think. Then, without a word, he looked to Rapunzel. 

 

“Alright, I’m ready.” So, the two continued. 

 

It was late afternoon by then. Rapunzel could feel the anticipation around her mounting, building with her own. It was getting closer to night, when the lanterns ceremony would happen. Even so, people still had plenty of other things on their minds, as they were still lining up to market stalls selling all sorts of goods. 

 

“Rapunzel?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Mhmm?”

 

“It’s getting a little close to when the stalls close, I think we should get some food,” Yuuji said, pointing at a stall that was selling cheese, potatoes, and other foods that were good for the road. 

 

“Good idea.” The duo got in line, which moved at about the same pace as the bakery. As Rapunzel waited, her eyes began to wander. 

 

She spotted a massive mosaic over four times her height. In colorful tiles were illustrated the royal family. The king and queen both had dark brown hair, the one difference between their features being their eye color. In their arms was a baby whose green eyes matched those of the queen, but had brilliant blonde hair. 

 

At the foot of the mosaic was a mother and two children. 

 

“It’s for the lost princess,” the elder of the children said, placing a blue flower at the base of the mosaic. There were a number of other flowers there, freshly placed that very day. Rapunzel thought back on the flags and flowers and stalls. 

 

Was today's celebration, which happened on her birthday, all for the lost princess?

 

Before she could think about it, she caught her feet tapping out a tune. Her head turned towards the music’s source, a band of three musicians walking down the street. Realizing how much room the square gave her, an idea came to Rapunzel’s mind. 

 

She ran after the musicians and stopped them. “Can you play me a tune? Uh, something to dance to!” she requested.

 

The three musicians glanced at each other, then silently counted off before they all began playing as one. Finding the tune, she began to twirl. She saw onlookers, and she bounded over to them. 

 

The first person she pulled in was a young boy, who was urged on by his parents to go ahead. The two of them spun around together back into the center of the square. 

 

Rapunzel’s next victim was one in a pair of men who were watching them. The closest one put his hands up, but she didn’t give him a choice and dragged him into the square anyway. 

 

The next to join took a couple others with him, forming a chain of people that spiraled into the center. 

 

Finally, Rapunzel linked arms with a young woman, the two nodded to one another, and then laughed as they bounded into the square. 

 

After that, people didn't even need Rapunzel’s help, they just found room to join the dance. 

 

People clapped in tune to the music as the dancers formed a chain that circled around the sun pattern formed in the ground. Then, they broke off into their separate dances. 

 

Rapunzel locked eyes with Yuuji and beckoned him to join. He pointed to himself as though he weren’t sure. Rapunzel rolled her eyes, skipped forward in tune to the music, and took his arm. 

 

“You’re joining!” she decided. 

 

“Okay!” Yuuji agreed, handing off his groceries to a nearby couple that was watching the dance. 

 

The two were swept up into separate sections of the dance as people linked arms and skipped in circles together. Besides Pascal, Rapunzel never had any proper dance partners for the music she had to make all on her own. To have someone else making it and to be able to simply dance was amazing. 

 

Rapunzel and Yuuji locked eyes and skipped towards each other, but random strangers swept the two of them up into separate circles. What Rapunzel had started was now far beyond her control. People wove through and around each other, never breaking from the rhythm of the song that just kept on going. 

 

They leapt and spun and twirled and danced. Rapunzel had never been so consumed by music in her life, had never been able to listen to real music in her life. The experience wasn’t something she’d known existed. It had been completely outside her comprehension and yet here she was, having led it and being a part of it.

 

Even as townsfolk began to tire, she didn’t. She could do it all through the rest of the day and through the night if she really wanted to. But, she wouldn’t, because she could hear the music rising to a crescendo as she was left as one of the final participants, twirling and skipping and gliding over the stones.

 

The music rose and rose and rose and suddenly she collided with Yuuji, the two linking hands and stopping in sync to the crash of the music. 

 

For the slightest hint of a moment, they gazed into each other’s eyes in silence, out of breath and utterly enraptured by one another’s gaze. The onlooking audience erupted into enthusiastic applause. Still, the spell didn’t end. 

 

Only when a voice called out did the two look away from each other. 

 

“To the boats!” 

Notes:

Note to self, non-linear montages are really hard to translate into writing. As are certain songs that'll be coming up soon ;^)

Chapter 10

Notes:

If you have not heard it in a while or you haven't heard it before, I would strongly recommend checking out I See the Light from Tangled! This chapter will make much more sense if you've heard the song recently or know it by heart.

Here's the link!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ILRs2r6lcHY

Chapter Text

The moment the announcement had been made, Yuuji had started leading Rapunzel somewhere, much faster than any of the people around them. Trusting him, she hadn’t decided to ask any questions. 

 

At least, not until the two of them sat in a boat that Yuuji started paddling away from the docks. 

 

“Where are we going?” 

 

“The best place to see the floating lights,” Yuuji answered. 

 

Rapunzel nodded and then stared out at the water. The sun was setting, painting the still waters the color of fire. As Yuuji paddled them out further into the channel, the sun shifted from orange, to red, to then being gone. When they’d finally made it out far enough, stars had begun to appear in the night sky. Everything was still, and the city was still dark. 

 

As Rapunzel leaned against the edge of the boat, she could feel herself shaking. 

 

“Are you okay,” Yuuji asked, scooting closer to her. 

 

“I’m terrified.”

 

“Why?”

 

“I’ve been looking out a window for eighteen years, dreaming about what it might feel like when those lights rise in the sky.” Her eyes were locked on the city. She’d counted the days exactly, accounting for every leap year there was. Not a single year had gone by where the ceremony was off by a day or where it was skipped. It was going to happen. 

 

“What if it’s not everything I dreamed it would be?” she wondered. 

 

“It will be,” Yuuji reassured her. 

 

She sighed. “And what if it is? What do I do then?”

 

“Then you get to do it again, it happens every year,” Yuuji answered. 

 

I get to do it again, she thought. But what about Yuuji? Would he be there next year? Would he even be alive next year? With everything that she now knew about him, and how the world felt about him, Rapunzel wasn’t sure. 

 

That’s not a now problem, she decided. This night was hers. She wouldn’t let anything on the horizon cloud it. 

 

She began to pluck flowers from her hair and gingerly place them on the water’s surface. Yuuji began helping her, letting her take the flowers from his hand instead of her own hair. Each of them floated off like little boats of their own. 

 

But then, something disturbed the dark water. A reflection, a light. It was too warm and bright to be a star, and it moved. 

 

All those days, watching from the windows.

 

Rapunzel looked up, and saw a floating light above the castle, slowly drifting up into the sky. 

 

All those years, outside looking in.

 

She scrambled to the end of the boat, rocking the whole thing as she climbed upon one end of it to be just a little closer to what she was seeing. 

 

All that time, never even knowing 

Just how blind I’ve been. 

 

Countless lights now followed the first, drifting from the courtyard of the castle. 

 

Now I’m here, blinking in the starlight

Now I’m here, suddenly I see.

 

Lights rose from everywhere. The village, the bridge, the boats. 

 

Standing here, it’s oh so clear

I’m where I’m meant to be.

 

Wide eyed with wonder, Rapunzel watched as the floating lights overtook the whole sky, glowing brighter than stars could ever hope to be. 

 

And at last I see the light

And it’s like the fog has lifted.

 

Every last moment of waiting had been worth it for this. Every struggle she’d encountered to get here was worth it too. 

 

And at last I see the light

And it’s like the sky is new.

 

With every second, the world grew grander. Even with all she’d witnessed, Rapunzel still couldn’t believe that what she was seeing was possible. 

 

And it’s warm and real and bright,

And the world has somehow shifted… 

 

Rapunzel rested her head on her hands, looking up as the lanterns only rose higher and higher. They danced together, weaving and bobbing to form a beautiful tapestry of light.

 

All at once, everything looks different

Now that I see you.

 

Out of her periphery, Rapunzel saw a nearby glow. She turned around and saw Yuuji. He held two of the very lanterns that had set the whole sky alight. 

 

Rapunzel stepped down and sat across from him on the boat. “You got lanterns?”

 

“Of course, it’s more fun if we do it too.”

 

“Thank you,” Rapunzel said, looking at Yuuji as though he’d gifted her the sun. 

 

“It’s no problem at all, really,” Yuuji said, offering it to her. With a wide smile on her face, she looked at him and gave him a nod, and the two let their lanterns float into the sky. 

 

All those days, 

Chasing down a daydream.

 

Rapunzel was watching the lanterns, but Yuuji was looking at her brilliant smile that never faded. His surprise had worked. She was happy, and that made him happy too. 

 

All that time, never truly seeing

Things the way they were.

 

Yuuji then looked up, watching their lanterns circle each other and dance as they joined the countless constellations of floating lights above.

 

Now she’s here, shining in the starlight.

Now she’s here, suddenly I know.

 

Rapunzel was leaning over the boat, looking at Yuuji and excitedly pointing over to a lantern that was floating over to them. She caught it before it touched the water and pushed it back into the sky to join the others. 

 

If she’s here, it’s crystal clear,

I’m where I’m meant to go.

 

Yuuji took her hands in his gently, and the two gazed into each other’s eyes. Together, they spoke.

 

“And at last I see the light.”

 

“And it’s like, the fog has lifted.”

 

“And at last I see the light.”

 

“And it’s like the sky is new.”

 

“And it’s warm and real and bright,

And the world has somehow shifted.”

 

“All at once, everything is different,

Now that I see you.”

 

The two leaned closer to each other. Yuuji tucked a strand of hair behind Rapunzel’s ear. Just slightly, she leaned into the touch. 

 

“Now that I see you.”

 

Holding Rapunzel’s face gently, Yuuji began to lean in and close his eyes for a kiss. Rapunzel leaned in too. Whatever hesitation or uncertainty either of them would usually have was gone. If this was going to happen, it was going to be here and now. 

 

But, before they could, when they were only inches apart, they heard shouts from the harbor. Instantly, the two of them sat up, the enchanting sense of intimacy completely gone. 

 

“Does… that usually happen?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

There were more shouts, a rapidly growing number. Then, through them all pierced a terrified scream. Rapunzel felt all of her limbs go rigid at the sound. 

 

“No, no, this isn’t normal,” Yuuji said, grabbing the oar of the boat and paddling it around. 

 

“Something’s wrong.”

 

Chapter 11

Notes:

Content warning for brief gore.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Megumi sprinted to keep up with Gojo as they headed straight for the screaming. One moment, they had been at the floating lights ceremony, the next, they were charging towards fearful screams. 

 

As they rounded a corner, both of their fears were confirmed. Crawling over buildings like rats and hounding people like predators were curses. Most of them seemed to be fairly low level, dangerous, but not to the level that either of them were threatened. 

 

Regular people however, had no defense against them, and no way of even knowing what was wrong. 

 

“Megumi!” Gojo called out. 

 

“Gojo?!”

 

“Take care of these lower level curses, save as many people as you can. I’m heading for whoever’s leading them. They wouldn’t just choose to work together. There have to be curse users involved somewhere.”

 

“Right,” Megumi replied, forming his hands into a familiar formation. “Demon Dogs.”

 

The two forms manifested from the signature shadows of Megumi’s cursed technique. Just before they all leapt into battle, Megumi glanced around to see Gojo sprinting straight for a column of smoke that dimmed the many lanterns still floating around in the sky. It had to be the center of the chaos. 

 

Good luck, he thought. Then, he turned to his own battle and began ripping curses apart one by one. 

 

~

 

Yuuji’s arms were on fire. One oar had been enough to get them out onto the channel but it wasn’t enough to get them back quickly. The dock was close now, and they were so close to the rest of the town that they could pick out words amongst the screams. 

 

“Dieter, Dieter! What’s wrong!”

 

“Where do we go?!”

 

“Mom! Mom! Mo-”

 

The last voice, belonging to a child, was quickly and ominously cut off. 

 

“Hurry, hurry,” Rapunzle muttered beneath her breath. Finally, the boat collided with the dock, and she immediately ran to the front of the boat and leapt onto the dock, holding her hand out to help Yuuji out. 

 

He gladly accepted the help, but stopped Rapunzel before she could go any further. 

 

“I’ll go in there, you-”

 

“I’m going with you, Yuuji.”

 

Yuuji nodded, knowing that she wasn’t going to be dissuaded. “Okay, let’s go.”

 

They ran across the docks and up the steps that led into the town. Once they rounded the top of the steps, they saw what was wrong. 

 

Strange… demons? Creatures? Whatever they were, everything about them was wrong. In shape and color and behavior, they didn’t resemble any human or wild animal, but they were clearly alive and very ravenous. They pursued any person they could see, trying and often succeeding in butchering them where they stood. Strangely, people didn’t seem to react to them, at least, not until they ripped someone apart. 

 

“Look out!” Rapunzel cried at a man that had one of the creatures behind him. He turned all the way around, looked straight at the thing about to kill him, and looked back at Rapunzel like she was crazy. 

 

And then, for the first time in her life, Rapunzel watched as someone not only died, but was brutally ripped limb from limb. 

 

Yuuji ran forward with fists raised and started assailing the creatures, beating them away from innocents. 

 

Rapunzel felt like her entire body couldn’t do anything. But, she was just barely able to open her mouth and return to something that was familiar to her. 

 

“Flower…”

 

The moment her hair started to glow, every one of the abominations immediately looked up from what they were doing to stare dead at her. But, rather than descend upon her, they ran away, scrambling to stay as far away from her as possible. 

 

Shocked by this, Rapunzel stopped singing, and the glow in her hair dissipated. At the same moment, all of the creatures turned back around. 

 

They’re like Sukuna, Rapunzel realized. Her hair and its power had to negate them, and so they tried to stay away. If they wanted to stay away from her, that meant she could help people.

 

She immediately started singing the incantation and ran back to the man on the ground. Her hair broke free from its braid, flowing along the ground as its length unraveled. But, even in the proximity to her power, nothing happened to the pieces of the man. He was too far gone. 

 

Rapunzel forced herself to look away and kept running. Where’s Yuuji? She wondered. 

 

Yuuji charged at a creature with two legs and six arms that was reaching out for two women that clutched each other for dear life as they looked at everything happening to the people around them. He sprung out and drove his fist into the thing’s face, turning its head so quickly that the neck snapped, and it burned away like every other that he’d killed. 

 

“Are you two alright?” he asked. 

 

“W-what’s happening?” one of the women asked in return. 

 

“Something’s attacking everyone. Do you see them?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I don’t see anything attacking, it has to be a curse, witchcraft of some kind,” the woman answered. People can’t see anything. 

 

“Uh, just run then, away from the city! The docks weren’t being attacked last I checked. Get on a boat if you can find one and go!” he said. 

 

“Okay, thank you!” Rather than waiting helplessly, the two picked each other up and started fleeing. 

 

Yuuji’s head turned when he heard maniacal laughing. He turned around towards the sound and saw a human-like figure moving towards him. He had deep scars running across his face that made it look stitched together. In spite of having gray hair, his face was youthful. What made him feel off was his disposition towards what was happening around him. He looked at the violence and mayhem with an expression of pure, child-like wonder. 

 

He looked straight at Yuuji and cocked his head curiously. “Oh? You’re looking right at me,” he noted. 

 

“Yeah, I am,” Yuuji said, approaching with clenched fists. 

 

The man gasped excitedly. “You hear me, too! You’re not like these other people then,” he said, reaching towards a bystander and placing his hand on their face. 

 

In an instant, the person’s form swelled and morphed into something that no longer resembled a human. Even so, it felt different from the monsters that were attacking people. Notably, people saw it and immediately began running away. 

 

“The name’s Mahito, what’s your name?” the man asked. 

 

“Yuuji Itadori.” He ran forward at the man. I just need to not get touched by him, that’s all. 

 

Then, the creature leapt in between him and Mahito. It wasn’t strong, hardly difficult for him to punch it aside and send it flying into a nearby building in a heap. 

 

“Wow, you’d treat a fellow person like that, just because they look a little different?” Mahito wondered. 

 

Yuuji froze. 

 

“P-please,” a weak, distorted voice whispered out. The voice came from the thing, no, person , that Yuuji had just tossed aside. One of their swollen, crimson arms reached out towards him weakly. “Help.”

 

Yuuji didn’t know what to do. He couldn’t kill a fellow person in cold blood. What they were now and what they were doing couldn’t be their fault. It was Mahito. He’d done something to them that had caused this. 

 

“You really need to pay more attention,” Mahito said, his voice inches from Yuuji’s ear. Somehow, in the time Yuuji hadn’t been paying attention, he’d gotten right behind him. 

 

Both of his hands rested on Yuuji’s shoulders. 

 

~

 

You have to be in here somewhere. I’m not climbing into that castle again. It had been fortunate that this particular library had been left in a hurry, because it had an esoteric section that was completely filled with tomes. One of them was bound to have the information that Gothel needed. 

 

She hadn’t been able to find Yuuji Itadori, but she had consulted the book one more time. She’d guessed that Rapunzel was in the city, sneaking off to see her floating lights ceremony, and the book had been able to confirm it. Even so, she hadn’t been able to find the girl. 

 

So now she was gambling on finding another flower. 

 

She looked at each title, tossing out any that were either incomprehensible or irrelevant. When something was promising, she’d flip through it, but often those ended up being tossed aside as well. 

 

When she heard claws tapping on the wooden floor of the library, she drew the magic blade she’d taken with her and spun on her foe. It was a demon, the ones that other people didn't see. It crawled on four legs like a wolf but was violet, with a face that looked alarmingly human. The flickering of the lantern Gothel had lit only made it look worse, more haggard and hungry. 

 

It shied away from the dagger. Gothel ran forward with whatever strength her currently aging body could manage. This demon wasn’t smart enough to do anything but run directly away, thus quickly finding itself impaled on the blade. In a burst of purple light, the creature disintegrated, and Gothel was left in peace. For now. 

 

She didn’t put the blade away as she kept looking. The screams from outside told her there were plenty more where the demon had come from. More and more books were tossed to the floor, to the point that Gothel was struggling to find space to walk. Finally, one book titled Magical Manifestations of Cosmic Events caught her attention, because laid out across its pages was a perfect illustration of the flower she’d found centuries before. 

 

In spite of the very conspicuous screams beyond the walls of the esoteric library, Gothel took the time to look closely at the book’s words. 

 

This is a sundrop flower, the result of a rare cosmic phenomenon in which a “drop”of the sun falls to the earth, immediately springing into a flower. These flowers are a wellspring of magical power, and can therefore be drawn upon in many of the usual methods, such as consumption or integration into a magical focus. There are rumors of other ways to channel their power, but further investigation into the subject is necessary. 

 

Far less is known about the cause of the cosmic event that brings about sundrop flowers. What is certain is the fact that it happens every few centuries. Some have linked these events to the weakening of magical enchantments. One case points out how the moment a powerful magical enchantment faded, a flower was spawned near the site. However, most are skeptical, as powerful enchantments fading is far more common than the sprouting of a rare sundrop flower. 

 

Deciding that it was worth closer inspection, Gothel stowed the book away beneath her cloak. Checking to make sure the demons weren’t immediately nearby, she left the library and snuck out into the demon infested city, easily blending into the chaotic night.

 

~

 

Rapunzel’s voice was already hoarse from her incantation. Her hair accompanied her like a river of sunlight in her wake, carving a path through the creatures that had infested the city. 

 

Rapunzel spotted a survivor clutching his heavily bleeding stomach. She ran over and pressed a strand of her magical hair to the wound, and watched as all the life returned to the man’s eyes. 

 

“My goodness,” he said in amazement. 

 

“Are you alright? Can you get up?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Yeah, I- Look out!”

 

Rapunzel didn’t have time to turn around before something slammed into her back, sending her rolling forward across the cobbles. She heard a noise that sounded vaguely like a growl from behind her. I stopped singing, she realized. 

 

“Flower…”

 

Before power could properly flow back into her hair, claws dug into her back. It felt like a burn traveling deep beneath her skin, yet another unfamiliar part of the outside world. 

 

Then, she was wrenched from the ground to face the creature. It was an eyeless biped with long arms and wicked claws. With one of its hands, it grasped her neck and lifted her into the air. 

 

Rapunzel tried to breathe in to sing, but her throat was being held tightly closed. Her hands immediately travelled to her neck, trying to pull it away, but it was very clearly stronger than her. 

 

So, her eyes started looking around the street. On one side was a toppled market stall. Hanging against the walls were broken garlands. One of the buildings had a balcony. 

 

That’s it. With a free hand, Rapunzel took a strip of her own hair and whipped it out towards the railing, wrapping it firmly. Then, while she grasped the strand with both her hands, she kicked out with her legs. 

 

One kick didn’t work, but the second one dislodged the creature, and it had to let go of her throat. 

 

She gasped in a breath and then immediately moved on to the next stage of her slapdash plan. As quickly as she could, she began to sing her incantation. 

 

The creature tried to lunge at her, but it had lost the element of surprise it had depended on before. She was able to run too far away for it to hit her. As the glow of her magic traveled from her scalp to the end of her strands, it began to back away. 

 

Quickly undoing the strand that had been tied to the balcony, Rapunzel hurled it towards the creature, wrapping it around one of its feet. Then, with everything she had in her, she pulled to try and get the creature closer. 

 

It easily overpowered her, and she was the one being pulled, but it was slowed down to the point the magic was able to reach it. It twitched as the magic physically touched it, but then suddenly vanished. It didn’t even seem to die like Rapunzel would have expected, it just ceased to exist, almost anticlimactically. 

 

She took a moment to catch her breath. Her lungs were burning from having sung it so many times. However, her strain wasn’t just physical. Rapunzel remembered when she first started exercising in her tower and how it had made her whole body sore. What she felt was a similar feeling, one also caused by exertion. Yet, it didn’t only strain her body. It was almost like her mind and her very personhood were experiencing it as well. Never before had she used her power for so long, or for such a dire task. 

 

Feeling her back, the deep scars had healed over with ease, but her back was still sticky with the remnants of blood, and the back of her dress was utterly ruined. 

 

After taking a brief moment to catch her breath and mourn the state of her favorite dress, Rapunzel continued onward through the darkened streets. They were crowded with confused people that knew they were in mortal danger, but had no way of seeing what was actually doing it. What Rapunzel would do was entangle creatures in her hair before then using the incantation to get rid of them. If she simply kept the magic going, the creatures would run away from her to cause problems somewhere else. 

 

As she was running, she felt the ground suddenly shake. Then, she heard an ear splitting roar rock the air from behind her, making her clutch her head in pain. Still, she amassed the strength to face what had just made its presence known. 

 

This creature stood on three legs. At a glance, Rapunzel could spot almost a dozen mouths. Extendings outwards were countless appendages, each producing its own sound: crickets chirping, the crunching of leaves, the creaking of wood, and more. 

 

“Hello, strange foe,” the thing spoke from several mouths at once. 

 

“You can talk?!” Rapunzel cried. 

 

“Of course, the demon of sound would be strong enough to speak. You humans are scared of every little sound that comes from the dark.”

 

Suddenly, everything about the creature before her made much more sense. Its volume, its size, its ghastly form. Rapunzel had never seen anything so horrific in her whole life. None of Mother’s fear mongering could have done this monster justice. It was a nightmare come true, standing right in front of her. 

 

“Well, I’ve got something for you to listen to!” Rapunzel shouted back. Then, she began her incantation. The massive sentient creature drew back at seeing her magic. Some of its appendages grew more quiet, and its legs grew wobbly beneath its swollen body. 

 

“Ritsune will not be scared by cheap light tricks!” The massive body teetered forward with terrifying speed, and Rapunzel began running. 

 

“Flower gleam and glow,

Let your power shine

Make the clock reverse…”

 

The incantation sounded more like a prayer, frantic and desperate as she ran from the terror behind her. 

 

“Sound Stream!” Ritsune roared from behind her. One moment, Rapunzel was running, the next she was on the ground. 

 

Crickets, owls, wood, screams, waves, whispers, wind, voices, worlds , all of the sound put together easily took Rapunzel off her feet. She was left in a fetal position on the ground, her ears ringing loudly from what had just hit her. Is it over? Is that thing still doing… whatever it just did. 

 

She felt something grab her hair, hard . She grit her teeth as she was lifted off the ground by the hair by only one of the creature’s massive arms. 

 

“Whatever cursed technique you used did a number on me. That should have killed you instantly,” Ritsune explained. Rapunzel shuddered at the thought. She did not want to imagine how sound alone could kill her. She didn’t know sound could knock someone to the ground. She wasn’t happy to know this new thing about the world. 

 

“I think I’ll kill you now. You’re very afraid, but not of sound, just of dying. May as well get it over with.”

 

Every mouth on the massive beast opened, every appendage used for other sounds was silent. Rapunzel could only imagine they were doing something similar. 

 

“This’ll kill you very fast. At least, it usually does. It might take longer now that I’m weaker.”

 

I saw the lights, Rapunzel thought. She’d watched them illuminate the entire sky, starting one at a time but then becoming a tide of light rising into the night. She’d seen the kingdom they came from, through taverns in the forest to the very capital city. She’d learned that the world was a much bigger place, one too big for any one person to ever know. 

 

She had her dream. Whatever was happening now, however painful it had been, she had already had her dream. 

 

But, what about Yuuji-

 

That train of thought was interrupted by a scream from a very familiar voice. Suddenly, the monster was screaming, but clearly not in the way it had meant to be. 

 

“You will die before you lay another finger on her!” Mother shouted, shanking the monster with a dagger. It must not have been a normal one, with how profoundly the creature recoiled with every single hit. Its legs crumbled out from underneath it. 

 

Mother finished it off by climbing atop its body and stabbing between its two eyes. Rather than vanishing like by her own magic, the beast seemed to burn away with fire that gave off no heat or smoke. For a moment she stood there, breathing heavily with a knife in her hand. 

 

Rapunzel felt happy tears sting her eyes. “Mother.”

 

Mother whipped around. “Rapunzel!” she shouted, making Rapunzel flinch. Then, she must have registered something, because she sighed, letting a relieved smile play out across her face. 

 

“Rapunzel,” she said, with far more gentleness. She walked over and embraced Rapunzel. The young woman eagerly accepted the familiar gesture from her protector, the whole world forgotten. 

 

“Mother, I… I-I’m sorry,” she sobbed. 

 

“The apologies can come later, right now we need to leave,” Mother said, taking Rapunzel firmly by the hand. 

 

“Wait!”

 

“What is it?!” Mother shouted back. In the face of her anger, Rapunzel felt an ever familiar fear. This was her Mother, the one who protected her from all the world’s wickedness. Who was she to talk back to her?

 

“Mother, it’s just, what about the people?” she wondered, gesturing to the city around them. The innocents had no way of defending themselves, unable to perceive the things that were hurting them. 

 

Mother sighed. “Whatever this is, the people have brought it upon themselves. And your power Rapunzel, these demons are afraid of it. Surely, they’ll want to take it for themselves.”

 

Rapunzel numbly nodded along. “It’s just…”

 

“No. We are leaving. Now .”

 

Rapunzel didn’t protest as Mother led her out of the city, past the streets filled with terrible creatures terrorizing innocent people that needed her help. 

 

When they made it out of the city and across the bridge, another thing occurred to Rapunzel, one that stopped her in her tracks, forcing Mother to stop as well. 

 

What about Yuuji? She turned back and looked towards the city, now bright thanks to the fires that had been set alight within it. The stars above were now choked out by the smoke, alongside any remnants of the light show Rapunzel had dreamed about all her life. It had been ruined within a matter of minutes, but she was just happy it had happened at all. 

 

But what about Yuuji?

 

“Rapunzel, I’m not going to ask again.”

 

She nodded and forced herself to look away, the simple act making her break into sobs all over again. All she could think about was the sweet, loveable person that she’d left behind to deal with the trouble all on his own. Even if he beat this challenge, he still had numbered days ahead of him. 

 

But now, Rapunzel’s dream was over. The whole reason she’d even gotten to know Yuuji had passed. 

 

Although she couldn’t understand why, Rapunzel knew that she was meant to live out the rest of her days back in her tower. It should have been easy, she had what she wanted, after so many years of waiting.

 

But as she remembered the sound of his voice and the vibrance of his smile, Rapunzel couldn’t help thinking that she wanted more. 

Notes:

My google doc for this fic is officially over a hundred pages! It has not even been a month since I started and we are already at a hundred, let's go! :^D

That being said, for those of you who are caught up, I'm probably going to significantly slow down in the week(s) ahead. I've just had a ton of far more time critical writing dropped on my plate, so now I have to drop this fic for a bit and work on more urgent endeavors. As such, expect things to slow down ahead. But don't worry, I won't stop! Hope you enjoyed and continue to enjoy, once I get some more chapters on this thing.

Chapter 12

Notes:

For various reasons, notably various projects coming up and my brain being on fire, this one took a lot longer to get out. Hopefully I'll have the next one up faster, but I make no promises. Enjoy!

Chapter Text

The smell of smoke grew thick enough to sting Gojo’s nose as he breathed. The night grew hotter as he ran towards the wellspring of cursed energy ahead, a shining star of innenmagie. 

 

It had to be a special grade cursed spirit, something that only him and a handful of other sorcerers were equipped to handle. 

 

Between him and the energy’s source was a line of buildings. In a hop, Gojo cleared the roofs and landed on the other side. 

 

The cursed spirit stood at the center of the open square, raging fire blooming from his hands. Surrounding him were over a dozen cremated bodies, the poor people who couldn’t escape from him in time. The minor cursed spirits gave the place a wide berth, sensing that it was too dangerous for them to engage. 

 

The cursed spirit immediately leapt on the chance to claim another victim. Long before the violet beam could hit him, Gojo raised a fraction of infinity to protect himself. Not a single hair of him was singed, even when the houses behind him were instantly reduced to nothing. 

 

I’d better end this fight quickly, there’s innocents nearby. Luckily, everyone behind him had already run away, but there were still many people he could sense nearby. This curse, with his wide area attacks, was certain to hurt them. 

 

The cursed spirit leapt at him, raising his hands above his head to smash Gojo. He simply dodged the hit, letting a crater be created where he’d been moments before. 

 

“You’re fast, I’ll give you that,” the curse said. He’s capable of advanced speech, Gojo noted. Most curses that could talk could only use very simple sentences, and even then their pronunciation was clumsy. This curse spoke just as clearly as any human being. A curse this powerful should have been someone that Gojo at least knew the name of. 

 

He charged at Gojo, letting an inferno consume one of his hands. Then, he engulfed the sorcerer’s head in flames. Planting his free fist against the man’s stomach, he called up cursed energy for another beam. 

 

Gojo simply took the hand and popped it off, spilling purple blood that he made sure to not let touch him. With his other hand, he swatted away the fire around his head. 

 

“You’re not very bright, are you?”

 

“I’ll wipe that smug look off your fa-” a hand grasped his face, stopping his sentence halfway. 

 

“I would love to gloat, but there are other lives at stake here. Frankly, I don’t have time for you,” Gojo said. I do want some information, though. With a flick of his wrist, Gojo tore the curse’s head off and held it up in his hands so they two looked straight at each other. 

 

“Who sent you here?” Gojo asked. 

 

“Curse you!” the curse screamed in response. 

 

“You can’t hurt anyone like this, you know,” Gojo said, observing how the rest of the curse’s body was crumbling away. Even so, the head gazed at him with its singular eye furiously, its black teeth firmly gritted in a silent snarl. 

 

“Don’t want to talk?” Gojo inquired. The curse’s silence answered his question. “In that case…” 

 

Gojo raised his other hand, letting a light gather above two fingers. Two opposing forces began to merge themselves into one above his head, forming one of the most powerful attacks that he knew. 

 

Before he could, the world was overtaken by beautiful flowers. Roses, cornelias, poppies, lotuses, every kind of flower he could think of and more surrounded him in a beautiful display of nature’s glory. 

 

“Wow, that’s pretty,” he murmured. 

 

Wait. 

 

He slapped his own face, and the reverie ended.  The fiery curse was gone, quickly being carried away by another of similar strength. 

 

He sighed frustratedly. Maybe another day I’ll exorcise you, he thought. Right now, there were more important things to worry about. So, Gojo left the special grade curses to flee, and moved on to saving the civilians. 

 

~

 

For the briefest moment, Yuuji had time to wonder what it would feel like? Would it hurt? Would it be numb? When he was younger, he’d wondered what it was like to be a dog, to lose most sentience and inhabit a different form. Maybe, his question would (partially) be answered. 

 

He closed his eyes, anticipating the feeling, but nothing happened. What, what’s he doing?

 

“You dare try to touch my soul?” It was Sukuna’s voice, the first time in a while that Yuuji had heard it. 

 

He couldn’t hear any other side of the conversation, but he could feel Mahito’s hands shaking where they rested on his shoulders. 

 

“I’ll let you off, because hurting you right now would be a bother, but don’t try it again.”

 

The stranger recoiled, and Yuuji spun around to face him. The strange man’s eyes seemed haunted, as though he’d seen far more than he looked for. Then, a manic smile crossed his face. 

 

“So, you’ve got another soul inside yours? That explains why you can see me,” he said. 

 

Yuuji raised his fists before running forward. The man was fast and nimble on his feet, but one of his strikes was able to connect. 

 

Yuuji’s teeth gritted. It felt like his fist was hitting stone. He pulled his hand back and tried for a kick at the same time, something that would hurt less to do to a hard surface. This time, the flesh seemed to part like puddy, becoming liquid so that Yuuji’s attack couldn’t find any purchase. Dissatisfied, Yuuji pulled back. 

 

“Even if you could land a hit, it wouldn’t harm me . You have no idea what to do with cursed energy.”

 

“What is that?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“It’s what allows me to do what I do,” the stranger answered. “I am a pooling of humanity’s worst emotions, born from the hatred that people have for each other. I will not age, and will only grow stronger as the world grows. You, on the other hand, will either die a painful death, or be overtaken by the far superior being inside of you.”

 

“Sukuna, you mean?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yes. Him…”

 

“Well, he hasn’t done it yet!” Yuuji sprung forward with all his speed, impressive for a human, and brought his fist slamming into his enemy’s face. This time, he didn’t react fast enough, and the hit properly connected, sending him stumbling back. Immediately, he repaired his own body. 

 

“I told you, your attacks won’t do anything. I do not know why Sukuna bothers with you, you are stupid ,” the man taunted. 

 

The sound of scrambling footsteps distracted them both. A mother was charging out of a building with her baby in her arms. She had checked out the door for danger, and all she had seen was Yuuji, and not the very dangerous cursed spirit.

 

“Don’t worry Yuuji, I’ll give you something you can fight.”

 

With a frenzied smile, the cursed spirit charged at the woman, reaching her in a heartbeat. While she couldn’t see him, she could feel him, and her eyes widened as the invisible danger terrorizing Corona came to claim her, too. 

 

Mahito could already imagine the shape of what he would make. He would merge the souls of mother and child together, so that Yuuji would have no choice but to punch a baby. He seemed like a good kid, so it would break his heart. 

 

“Idle transfiguration-”

 

Mahito gasped. He wasn’t touching the mother anymore. His hand lay on Yuuji’s chest. 

 

She’d been several buildings down the street. He was a cursed spirit that could change his soul to become the fastest form possible. It had taken him only a fraction of a second to come up with a form, and only a moment for him to speak the words that helped give his technique shape. 

 

For Yuuji, that was more than enough time to pursue him and get the woman out of the way, putting himself in the way of the technique instead. 

 

The rebuke from Sukuna was swift and merciless. 

 

Mahito felt two strikes in the shape of an X cross his back, striking both his body and his soul, an impact that actually hurt him. Pain, danger, these were concepts that didn’t apply to him, that his technique freed him from. He could end a fight with just a touch, he could reform himself into whatever he wanted with relative ease.

 

He wasn’t used to the feeling of pain. 

 

Some day in the future, when he was more ready for the new experience, he would fight Yuuji again. Hopefully by then, he actually knew how to use cursed energy, so the two of them could have a proper fight, rather than Sukuna bailing out his vessel. 

 

“We’ll meet again, Yuuji!” Mahito shouted, altering his form to be like liquid before he flowed away into an alley, reforming without injuries to regroup with the others. 

 

Yuuji looked around for any other signs of danger. Then, he turned to the woman. 

 

“Are you okay?” he asked her. 

 

“Y-yeah, it’s uh… you can see what’s doing this?” she asked. 

 

“I can,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“I’m so sorry, you’ve already saved my life, but I need your help again. I can’t see what’s doing all of this, but I want to make it out, for both our sakes,” she explained, looking down at her baby. “Can you help me out of the city, take me through whatever routes are safest?”

 

“Of course! Follow me,” Yuuji said. Then, he started to jog through the streets at a pace she could keep up. When she got tired, the two would take a quick breather before moving on. A couple streets down, Yuuji had to beat up an invisible creature that was trying to murder an injured man. He ended up joining them. 

 

Then, around a corner, Yuuji saw a familiar face. 

 

Megumi was surrounded by action. Countless of the smaller invisible creatures surrounded him, but some were fighting for him. There were two large wolves, one black and one white. Another was a winged creature whose wings sparked with electricity. Another still was a massive serpent that slithered over the top of buildings, ensnaring the smaller creatures in its mouth and killing them in one bite. He fought right alongside the allied creatures around him, dispatching enemies with far greater ease than Yuuji. 

 

“Wait here, but call out if you need help,” Yuuji instructed. 

 

“Alright,” the woman replied. 

 

Yuuji ran straight into the carnage right alongside Megumi, happy to fight opponents that he could actually take on himself. 

 

“Are you doing okay?!” Yuuji called out, grabbing one creature by the arm, wrenching it over his head, and slamming it back down into the ground. 

 

“Alright, thankfully!” Megumi called back. 

 

“Good to hear!”

 

With Yuuji’s additional assistance, Megumi was able to bring the battle to a decisive end. With both of them moving through the city together, none of the smaller creatures put up much of a fight. Often, Megumi’s own summons were able to deal with them before Yuuji even had a chance to do anything himself. It was just as well. It gave him more time to deal with the victims of the attack, whether they were inside buildings or injured in the street. 

 

This night had gone awry, but it looked like something would wind up being okay. 

 

~

 

Not far outside the city and standing on a rocky shore across the channel was the form of Suguru Geto. He watched large swathes of flame take over one section of the city and large growths of wild forest take over another. While he couldn’t see Mahito’s handiwork, he was sure it was there, littering the streets of the otherwise pristine kingdom. 

 

The lantern festival of the lost princess had been the best time to attack. Everyone in the capital and from everywhere nearby had congregated in the city. Crowded and off guard, it was perfect to attack them.

 

Besides, the lost princess, carrier of the sundrop flower’s power, didn’t look like she would be coming around anytime soon. Someone with that kind of power had a chance of ruining his fun. Thankfully, the magic of the stars and sun was otherwise rare in the world, and not many people were ever born with it. 

 

He was drawn from his thoughts as he saw a familiar duo crossing the bridge. It was Hanami, who was carrying Jogo’s head…

 

What happened there?

 

“Gojo!” Hanami called out. 

 

Geto’s eyes widened. Gojo Satoru? His body and mind found themselves in a brief conflict as he struggled to figure out what to do with this information. 

 

“That’s not good. I’m impressed you two are alive. Where’s Mahito?” 

 

On cue, Mahito’s form came slithering through the water as an eel before he rematerialized above water. He looked haggard, far more hurt than Geto would have expected. 

 

“What happened to you?” Geto wondered. 

 

“Some kid named Yuuji has Sukuna inside of him.”

 

Another revelation that took him by surprise. Two in the same night. He was going to have to rethink a lot going forward, knowing how many big players were nearby. 

 

“Did Sukuna hurt you?” Geto asked. 

 

“After I tried to touch his soul, yes. But not before that, before then it was just that Yuuji kid.” 

 

“Geto, what are we gonna do?” Jogo asked. 

 

“Oh! Jogo! What happened to you?” Mahito wondered, walking over and crouching down to be at Jogo’s eye level. 

 

“Gojo Satoru, that’s what. I swear I’m gonna kill that bastard the next time I see him!” Jogo roared, becoming hot enough that Hanami had to drop him. 

 

“OW!” he shouted as he hit the ground eye first. 

 

“You’re not fighting anyone like that, Jogo. We need you to heal up first before we’re ready to do anything,” Geto said. 

 

Jogo quietly grumbled, but he wasn’t devoid of common sense. He knew when he didn’t stand a chance. 

 

“What’s the move going forward?” Hanami wondered. 

 

Geto looked towards the city. Gojo’s there, he thought. His body tensed at the mere thought of the man’s name. He would have to keep his mind off of him, if he wanted to maintain any sense of control here. 

 

“We’re going to have to be more careful,” he said, walking back into the trees. His curse companions followed him, all of them vanishing from sight. “But, if we are, our plan will go smoothly.”

 

“Are you sure?” Hanami asked. Geto’s mouth was forced in an unnaturally wide grin, something that his body wasn’t used to. 

 

“I’m certain.”

 

~

 

Every enemy had either been slain or driven out of the city. Much of the town was still relatively intact. Whatever massacre had been planned out for this night had failed. 

 

Looking around, all Yuuji could see were the victims. There were families openly crying over the people who hadn’t gathered with them. There were kids helplessly wandering for their parents. There were people who simply stared off into space, corpses that could still breathe. 

 

None of this felt like a victory. 

 

Sitting next to Megumi, he felt like a mess. The other young man was an ideal portrait of stoicism, not so much as trembling in the face of what was happening. 

 

“H-how are you holding up so well?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“Hmm?” 

 

“Look at me.” Yuuji was shaking, even though it was barely cold. His mind had become a hurricane of various thoughts and worries and regrets. Everything felt awful. 

 

“I’ve seen cursed spirits before. I know what they do to people. It’s never been this big, though,” he explained. 

 

“That’s what the creatures are called? The ones people couldn’t see?” Yuuji asked. Megumi nodded in response. 

 

Cursed spirits. It certainly seemed an apt name for the things that he saw. 

 

Megumi and Yuuji looked up when they heard Gojo’s familiar voice in the distance. He was walking down the street with a group behind him. Various people were leaning on one another. Some were caked in dust. Others were very obviously burned. The various people who had gathered in the square approached the group, trying to find familiar faces and family members among them. The few that were lucky openly rejoiced. 

 

Gojo walked over to Megumi and Yuuji. 

 

Yuuji stood up from where he was sitting. “Did you find Rapunzel?” 

 

“No,” he said. 

 

Yuuji’s heart fell. An armada of all the worst things that could have happened to her invaded his mind. How could he have lost her in the chaos? How couldn’t he have protected her?

 

“But, we know she’s not here, which means she’s probably not dead,” Gojo added. 

 

“Huh?” 

 

“Gojo can see a lot more than the average person can,” Megumi explained. 

 

“With someone as magically distinct as Rapunzel, alive or dead, if she were in the city, I would have found her. Since I can’t see her, it means that she’s left somehow,” Gojo added.

 

“She wouldn’t have left, she was fighting alongside me. At least, before we got separated,” Yuuji said. 

 

“We can’t be certain what happened. I found writing that confirms her theory, meaning that having someone like her with us would be an undeniable asset. We will help you look for her, Yuuji. Do you have any idea where she might have gone, assuming she isn’t kidnapped?” Gojo inquired. 

 

He thought through all of their conversations and all of the places that she could end up. Yuuji gasped as a thought came to him.

 

“I know where she is.”






Chapter Text

Rapunzel sat on her bed, back in the tower that had always been her home, head held low and eyes closed. The day had long progressed onward, and light had flooded back into the space. She didn’t want to see any of it, didn’t want to admit that any of right now was real.

 

Mother wasn’t helping. Rapunzel felt the last braided strand of her hair fall free as the last flower was plucked from it, all the girls’ work unceremoniously gone. They had done it with boundless joy, while Mother meticulously undid every last bit of their work, taking hours upon hours. 

 

“There, it never happened,” Mother said. Rapunzel couldn’t tell if she was trying to be reassuring or snappy. Either way, it didn’t matter. It had happened. The attack, the floating lights, Yuuji…

 

“Now, wash up for dinner, I'm making hazelnut soup,” Mother said in a sing-song voice. Rapunzel opened her eyes, but she didn’t look up. 

 

Mother sighed. “I really did try, Rapunzel. I tried to warn you what was out there. The world is dark, and selfish, and cruel. If it finds even the slightest ray of sunshine, it destroys it.” She closed the curtain, and left Rapunzel in privacy. 

 

Rapunzel slowly unfolded her hands, revealing the kingdom flag she’d been hiding within them. She unfurled it, letting it display its sun symbol in the dismal room. It was her only physical proof of any of it. A part of her could have dismissed it as a dream, but with the fabric, she knew she’d been out there. 

 

She fell back against the bed and clutched the souvenir to her chest. It let her look up at the paintings, her past attempts at escape, the only kind that Mother allowed her to indulge in. She saw herself amidst surreal dreamscapes that might have been real, for all she knew. Even with all the time she’d spent outside, she now knew how vast the world really was, and just how much of it she hadn’t seen. 

 

But then, something felt… odd? Familiar? Rapunzel had looked at these paintings hundreds of times, but only now that she knew more was something sticking out about them.

 

She unfolded the flag once more and held it up in front of her. She looked at the paintings, then the flag, then back again. 

 

Her eyes found it, the part of the painting that was holding her gaze. She put the piece of fabric aside and rose from her bed to peer closer. The image was a flock of birds amidst a light purple ocean of stars. The feathers and wings and symbols unfolded from one another. 

 

All in the shape of a sun. The sun on the flag. The sun she’d found in the kingdom she’d never seen before was here, in her tower. 

 

In another painting, another section of the wall, she found it again. Another sun, another just like the first. 

 

Another lie within a painting of leaves.

 

Another lie within a painting of herself, light and magic shining outwards.

 

All around her room was the same sun, etched into every one of her paintings. She’d woven it into every image with ease, with comfort, with familiarity. 

 

Rapunzel stood up. Where did I first see it? She had painted these before she left the tower, before she’d ever seen the kingdom of Corona and its signature symbol. But somehow, she knew it already. Had it been from Mother? Had she brought something over from the kingdom? No, it had never been anything with the symbol.

 

But what else had she seen before, other than what Mother brought her?

 

She thought back on all the images she’d seen, all the things she’d learned in the outside world. Only now that she’d been away could she see this, this strange quirk that appeared in every single one of her paintings, one that felt so natural for her draw.

 

She was remembering the symbol from somewhere. 

 

From before Mother.

 

She’d been looking up at it, a brassy sun symbol hanging above her. She’d looked next to it and seen two shapes, two figures, two people. She’d seen them before too. No, she’d seen them now. 

 

In a mosaic. They were the king and queen, bearing the same royal garment and the same crowns. In their arms was a lost princess, a baby girl with long blonde hair and green eyes belonging to her mother. 

 

A girl who they commemorated every year, with thousands of lanterns set free into the sky. 

 

Lanterns that flew on her birthday, that she’d felt were for her. 

 

For the lost princess.

 

For her.

 

For her, the lost princess.

 

The entire world swayed as she stumbled back and slammed into her dresser, knocking a stool to the ground and a host of other objects clattering. Pascal scurried to her side to offer her comfort, visibly unsure of what was happening. 

 

The realization made sense, it was true. There were a lot of things that Rapunzel didn’t know, but this wasn’t one of them. She was the lost princess, the daughter of the king and queen of Corona

 

But then..

 

Who’s Mother?

 

“Rapunzel!” Mother(?) called out. “Rapunzel, what’s going on up there?” 

 

What do I do what am I going to do what do I do? Her thoughts were running a meile a minute. She didn’t have time to think, she didn’t have anyone else to act on. It was all on her now to figure out what was happening, what she was supposed to do?

 

“Pascal, get on me,” she instructed. The chameleon leapt onto her and crawled into a safe position. Still shaken, Rapunzel stumbled to the curtain and pushed it open.

 

“Are you alright?” Mother(?) wondered. 

 

“I’m the lost princess,” Rapunzel said.

 

It must have been quieter than she wanted it to be, because the response she got was, “Please speak up Rapunzel you know how I hate the mumbling!”

 

“I am the lost princess, aren’t I?”

 

Mother(?)’s eyes were wide, every inch of her frozen and rigid. 

 

“Did I mumble, Mother? Or should I even call you that?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

Mother(?) quickly pulled her veneer back up, a wide smile on her face. “Oh, Rapunzel, do you even hear yourself?” She was walking up the stairs, her arms opening to give Rapunzel a hug she didn’t want. “Why would you ask such a ridiculous question?”

 

Rapunzel had seen this move far too many times, and now she’d seen far too much for it to work. Now that she’d seen Gojo’s smug confidence, she could easily spot a failed attempt at it. Now that she’d seen Yuuji’s smile, she knew what a fake one looked like.

 

Now that she’d seen the real monsters of the world, she could spot the one standing right in front of her. 

 

She shoved Gothel away. 

 

“It was you! It was all you!” Gothel might not have been saying it, but she could guess what had happened. Her real parents hadn’t wanted her gone, but they hadn’t had a choice. Gothel had somehow gotten her into this tower, and made sure she stayed there so that she couldn’t find her parents, so that she couldn’t see anything that would reveal to her what was happening. 

 

“Everything I did was to protect you,” Gothel insisted. 

 

Why would she take me from my parents? Rapunzel almost scoffed at herself. She didn’t know why she was asking a question she already knew the answer to. 

 

She shoved past Gothel and started descending the steps, ignoring the woman calling out her name. “I’ve spent my entire life hiding from people who would use me for my powers…”

 

“Rapunzel!”

 

“When I should have been hiding from you !”

 

“Where will you go?” Gothel interrogated. “Yuuji won’t be there for you. You saw what was happening to that city, do you really think he could survive that?”

 

Maybe not alone… Rapunzel had no idea how Gothel knew Yuuji’s name. Even so, Gothel definitely didn’t know about Gojo and Megumi. As long as they were near Yuuji, Rapunzel had to believe that he was okay. 

 

“But it’s alright, listen to me, you’ll be okay, now that you’re here. Everything is as it should be,” Gothel tried reassuring her, reaching her hand to pat Rapunzel on the head. 

 

But how could it be alright, if she wasn’t sure if Yuuji was okay? How could it be alright, if she wasn’t there to help protect, to use her power for something she wanted to do?

 

She grabbed Gothel’s hand. 

 

“No! You were wrong about the world!” Gothel had made the entire world seem like a horrible place, but Rapunzel had seen the parts of it that were wonderful and kind.

 

“And you were wrong about me!” Rapunzel had been told all her life that she was no match for any of the world. In part, that was true, there were things in the world she wasn’t ready for. 

 

But it’s not like she was alone, the way she was in this tower that was no longer her home. 

 

“I will never let you use my hair again!” she shouted. Desperately, Gothel pulled away from her, bumping into the mirror and knocking to the ground, shattering it into thousands of fragments across the floor. 

 

Rapunzel’s eyes glanced towards the window, whose curtain had been fully torn off. I have to get out of here, she thought. 

 

“You want me to be the bad guy?” Gothel asked. Rapunzel’s eyes darted towards Gothel, who slowly crept closer. 

 

Any veneer of cheeriness was gone. 

 

“Fine, now I’m the bad guy.”

 

And Rapunzel believed her. 

 

She grasped a strand of hair and whipped it towards the kitchen. It wrapped around the handle of a knife, which she pulled back to herself and caught in her free hand. She brandished it at Gothel threateningly. 

 

Gothel just laughed, not even slowing down as she got closer. “You wouldn’t,” she said. 

 

As much as Gothel was a liar, she was right. So, she tried a different tactic. She held the knife up to her own hair, poised to sever all of it in a single stroke. 

 

That made Gothel stop. 

 

That stop was time. 

 

Rapunzel dropped the knife and ran for the open window, bundling her hair closer to herself. With only one deep breath to steady herself, she leapt out. 

 

For a fraction of a second, she was in free fall, suspended above certain death by her own momentum. She spun around and slung the tip of the gathered strand at the pulley she’d always used to pull Gothel up, trusting her aim with her life. 

 

Her hair landed true, wrapping itself around and giving her an anchor. She used it to slow herself as she plummeted to the ground. Even so, she hit the grass hard enough to cry out in pain. Her knees and ankles throbbed but she could heal them soon. 

 

First, she had to untie her hair. 

 

She performed the familiar flourish that she’d learned over years of practice, but something was in her way. Her hair wouldn’t come undone. 

 

Gothel stood in the window pulling on her hair so she couldn’t leave. “You won’t get far like this, Rapunzel!” she called out mockingly. 

 

Rapunzel yanked frantically, but Gothel had more purchase on the ground than she did. Between the slippery grass and her hurt feet, Rapunzel was losing ground on Gothel, up in the tower. 

 

She was so close to freedom, but she couldn’t make it.

 

~

 

The woods in the kingdom of Corona were tranquil. They were deep and wild, filled with undisturbed nature but very rarely dangerous to travelers. The forest was a clandestine place, but it was still brightly lit by daylight. 

 

All of it was disturbed by Yuuji Itadori, stumbling through it in a sleep deprived haze. The moment he had realized where Rapunzel could be, he had set out for the very tower he found her in. Only, he’d initially stumbled upon the place by accident, and the night had left him retracing his steps in pitch darkness. 

 

He hadn’t slept because he couldn’t sleep, not until he knew she was safe. 

 

But now, after running up and down the full length of Corona calling out her name, he was tiring. Adrenaline could only keep him going for so long. 

 

His legs were numb. His clothes were drenched with sweat. His throat was raw from a full night of gasping for breath and shouting. When he tripped over a tree root, he didn’t even register what had happened until the ground hit him, the impact reverberating in his head. 

 

Rapunzel, where are you? 

 

You’re never going to find her, Sukuna said. 

 

Yuuji tried to think of a retort, but couldn’t. The cursed spirit was right. Even if he could find her tower again, there was a chance that she wasn’t there. It was a possibility he’d refused to consider, but he could only keep it at bay for so long. 

 

He braced his palms against the ground to push himself up, and his arms shook from the effort. He only managed to push himself up so that he was kneeling on the ground, the idea of standing proving too daunting. 

 

And, even though he desperately needed water, he cried. He was too weak to sob properly, only managing a slow trickle of tears that did nothing to abate his despair. 

 

He’d lost her. In the chaos of the previous night, he had lost her, and now she was gone. This was his fault, his problem, his to fix. 

 

And he couldn’t even do that. 

 

“Help!”

 

The voice was faint, far. Yuuji had to hold his breath to hear it more clearly again. 

 

“Help! Someone help! Is anyone there!” 

 

Is that… 

 

It sounded like Rapunzel.

 

Yuuji leapt to his feet and frantically followed the sound. With every scream, he came closer and closer. 

 

Until he rounded a bend, and he was staring at a familiar rock wall covered by ivy. 

 

He charged through it, half expecting to simply slam into stone but instead coming into the cave that led to the hidden vale where Rapunzel’s tower rested. 

 

At first, he was greeted by the same thing he’d seen the first time he’d been there. Massive cliffs towered on all sides, a grand waterfall pouring from between two of them. Verdant greenery stretched across the base of the tiny valley, clustered around the steady stream running through it. In the center of it all was the tower, whose sides were wreathed in thick, ancient ivy. 

 

Rapunzel stood at the bottom of it, her hair all hanging from the window above. She was pulling with all her might, but she didn’t budge. 

 

“Rapunzel!” Yuuji cried out, running to her side. 

 

“Yuuji?!” Rapunzel shouted back, the briefest bit of a smile crossing her face before her scalped was yanked upon once more. “I-it’s Mother, well, not her but, she’s not… I’m stuck!” 

 

“I’ll help!” Yuuji said, grabbing onto her hair and pulling with her, holding the hair so that her scalp wasn’t being stressed upon. Even with his strength, Rapunzel wasn’t gaining any ground. 

 

“Yuuji, do you wanna try something?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“I’m open to ideas!”

 

“I’m going to move closer to the tower’s wall. Then, with the slack, put your feet against the tower instead of the ground and use that to pull. This grass is too slippery.”

 

“Alright, uh… tell me when to go,” Yuuji said. 

 

“We move together. Now!” Rapunzel commanded. 

 

In a sudden motion, she ran closer to the tower. Yuuji used his own brute strength to make sure “Mother” didn’t gain any of the slack. 

 

The stones of the tower were rough. More importantly, some of them jutted out. Grasping Rapunzel’s hair, Yuuji walked a few steps up the tower. Then, leaning back, he braced his feet against the bottom of one of the jutting bricks. There, he finally had the leverage he needed. 

 

He walked his hands up Rapunzel’s hair, using his feet to keep him firmly in place. Slowly but surely, Rapunzel started gaining ground. 

 

Whoever Yuuji was fighting against was strong . For some reason, they were putting up a far better fight than he would have expected from one single person. In spite of it, Yuuji didn’t slow down. For Rapunzel’s sake, he couldn’t. 

 

Then, he hit a wall. Rapunzel’s hair stopped budging entirely. Instead of pulling hair back, he found himself being pulled up. 

 

He leaned even further back until he was almost all the way upside down, his heels bracing against the couple inches of brick sticking out of the rest of the tower. His arms were starting to burn from the effort. 

 

All of a sudden, Yuuji’s opponent gave in, and all the weight on the other side disappeared, causing him to fall. A couple seconds later, he was showered in wooden shrapnel as an entire closet impacted the ground a few feet behind him. Rapunzel’s hair had been tied firmly around one of the legs. 

 

Before she got to work freeing herself, Rapunzel helped Yuuji get to his feet. “Are you okay? Flower gleam and glow-”

 

“I’m fine! Let’s go!” Yuuji shouted. Reluctantly, Rapunzel nodded and freed herself. The moment she was untied, Yuuji took her hand and the two two of them took off running. 

 

Neither of them thought about where they were going, they just went. Without a word, the two of them sprinted through the trees until the adrenaline drained from their bodies and they were left with no energy to go further. 

 

The two of them collapsed in a flowerbed, not letting go of each other’s hands. They breathed in the fresh afternoon air and reveled in the feeling of being by each other’s side once more. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Yuuji said. 

 

“What?”

 

“I’m sorry, b-back in the city I left you and-”

 

“Yuuji.” Rapunzel’s voice was firm enough to give the young man pause. “Don’t apologize. I’m okay now, thanks to you. You don’t have to apologize. If I’m being honest, when she showed up, I kind of just left with her. I didn’t want to go but there was just too much happening and I forgot to say no,” she explained. 

 

“She’s your mother, right?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Well… I thought she was, at least, until today,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“What do you mean?”

 

Rapunzel sighed. “I’m the lost princess, the one that they set lanterns for. That’s why the ceremony happens on my birthday. That’s why I remember being a baby and looking up at them, the king and queen. And… that sun, the one in all the banners, I saw it in all my paintings back in the tower. I’d seen the symbol before I ever saw… Mother, who isn’t my mother.” Even knowing the truth, the idea of calling her anything other than Mother felt wrong. That’s what she’d been called all of Rapunzel’s life, even if it was all a lie. 

 

“You’re… you’re royalty. That’s great! We need to get you back! They’ll be so happy to see you!” Yuuji said, helping Rapunzel up to her feet. 

 

“No,” Rapunzel said. 

 

No ?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“I’m not leaving you,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“But-” Rapunzel put a finger over his mouth. His eyes looked at the finger, and then looked at her. 

 

“Yuuji. If you hadn’t shown up, I would still be in that tower, and I would still think that she was my real mother. I still wouldn’t know what boys look like, or what dogs are, or that people don’t all live in towers. You literally gave me the world , Yuuji. Now, I want to share it with you. I want to get to the bottom of this Sukuna curse business so you can live, so that I can keep going with you, for always.” 

 

Yuuji had believed her, without even a shadow of doubt. He didn’t make her feel bad about herself or pick her apart with his words. He didn’t try to use her differences or powers for his own gain. He didn’t force her to mentally prepare herself any time she knew he was coming. 

 

“Rapunzel, it’s dangerous. If you get hurt, I’d… I’d feel horrible.”

 

“It would hurt to not go with you. My parents have waited eighteen years for me. They can wait a little longer.” The words stunned her as she said them. They were the ones who’d started the lanterns that had been her dream for so long. 

 

It almost made her want to laugh. Just a few days before, she was dreaming about the lanterns. Now, her life was so much bigger, now it had actually begun. 

 

“I’m not going to convince you, am I?” Yuuji realized. 

 

Rapunzel smiled. “Never. I’m going with you. And…” Her eyes widened as she reached an epiphany.

 

Yuuji cocked his head. “And what?” he asked. 

 

She looked him in the eye, her gaze determined and true.

 

“Going with you. That’s my dream, my new dream.”

 

“Your new dream is coming with me?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yeah, so… are you gonna make it come true?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

Yuuji gave her a brilliant smile. 


“I will. Promise .”

Chapter 14

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Within the next half hour, the two of them heard footsteps. For a brief moment, both of them panicked, but when Gojo and Megumi rounded a tree, they instantly relaxed. 

 

“Hello, guess what we found?!” Gojo asked. 

 

“I don’t know what you were looking for,” Rapunzel answered, turning to Yuuji for guidance. 

 

“Food?” he asked. 

 

“No! Well, kind of. Here!” Gojo drew an object from his pocket and presented it to Yuuji proudly. 

 

It was a finger, exactly the same as the first Yuuji had consumed. 

 

Rapunzel screamed and scrambled away. “Eww! What is that?!” she shouted. 

 

“One of Sukuna’s fingers, the reason that Yuuji here has a problem to begin with,” Gojo said. 

 

“You had to swallow that?” she asked disgustedly.

 

“Yup,” Yuuji said, taking the finger from Gojo. “It tastes just as bad as it looks.” With a shrug, he popped the finger into his mouth and swallowed it, visibly struggling to force it down. 

 

Rapunzel had never seen the tattoos that suddenly appeared in Yuuji’s skin, nor had she seen the marks on his cheekbones fully open into the eyes that they were. Yuuji began to double over. 

 

Rapunzel tried to step forward to catch him, but Gojo held her back. Reluctantly, she relented. 

 

Yuuji started laughing. Then, he threw his head back. 

 

“That’s nasty!” he laughed some more. “So gross it’s funny. I’ve gotta do that eighteen more times, and that’s the best case scenario.”

 

“I am never watching that again,” Rapunzel decided aloud. 

 

“You’re welcome, Yuuji. I almost had to die to get that finger for you,” Megumi interjected. 

 

“You did?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“It was only a small boulder, nothing he couldn’t handle. Now, we won’t get much further today, but starting tomorrow, we’ve got places to be,” Gojo declared, drawing a map from under his cloak. 

 

He set it out against the ground, and the group of four all crouched down to look over it. It looked much like the map of Corona that Rapunzel had seen in the atlas, only it was larger, allowing more details and labels to be scattered across it. 

 

“Our third finger is going to be in these mountains, inside of a shrine at the top of the waterfall. Where in the mountains the waterfall is, we don’t know! So, figuring that out and getting that finger is going to be our next step. Also, it gives us time to get off the map while the devastation of the capital blows over. A lot of sorcerers are going to be coming over to investigate, and the farther we keep Yuuji away from them, the better. Are there any questions?”

 

The plan was simple, so nobody had anything further to ask Gojo. 

 

“Now, let’s find a campsite.”

 

 After an hour of walking, the four decided to set down in a calm meadow just out of earshot of a nearby creek. Above the trees stood the mountains they had to explore, taller than anything Rapunzel had ever seen. The moment they had set down, Yuuji had completely passed out, exhausted from his all nighter. Gojo had vanished away to go get food. 

 

That left Rapunzel and Megumi as the only conscious people in the clearing. The two of them found the same large rock to sit upon as they watched the moon slowly rise above the treetops.

 

“Sooo… Megumi,” Rapunzel said.

 

“Hmm?” Megumi replied. 

 

“Gojo seems to drag you into trouble a lot, doesn’t he?” Rapunzel inquired. 

 

“Mhmm, he does,” Megumi confirmed. 

 

“And your personalities are very different,” Rapunzel pointed out. 

 

“I guess,” Megumi agreed. 

 

Rapunzel’s shoulders slumped. Wow, he is not easy to talk to. Still, she wasn’t going to give up. If things went well, she was going to be travelling with him for a while; she had to get to know him. 

 

“What brought you two together then?” she asked outright. 

 

“I…” While Megumi’s answers had been terse before, now he seemed to think about what he was saying.

 

“It’s okay if it’s a long story,” she reassured him. 

 

“He raised me for most of my childhood. So, I guess he’s sort of a father to me, more than my actual father was, anyway,” Megumi answered. 

 

“Where’s your ‘actual father’?” 

 

“Dead.”

 

“Oh, I’m so sorry! I-I’ll stop talking!”

 

Megumi shook his head. “No, I don’t really care about him, he’s been dead for over ten years, and he wasn’t a good father before that. Gojo is… he’s Gojo, but he’s much better. He doesn’t know how to be a normal parent, but he’s made me strong. I would never have learned to use my power if it weren’t for him.”

 

“That’s good. I wish I had that, my uh… the person who raised me, she never taught me how to use my power besides that one song. I know it heals, I know it reverses aging, I know it loses its power if cut, but I don’t know anything else,” Rapunzel replied. 

 

“I don’t know if Gojo could teach you. His powers and mine are all cursed techniques. Your magic is something different. I think you’ll have to learn on your own.”

 

Rapunzel nodded solemnly. She wished she could have someone to guide her, but doing it alone was okay too. All on her own, she’d learned how to make candles, bake, and paint. Magic had to be something she could learn by herself too, if she set her mind to it. 

 

Rapunzel yawned, the late hour and action of the past day starting to catch up to her. “Megumi?” she asked. 

 

“What is it?”

 

“Outside of magic, is there anything keeping you with Gojo?” 

 

“Well, I respect him too. He helped me and my sister when no one else could. He’s had nothing to gain from helping us, but he did it anyway.” It made Rapunzel think about what was happening then and there. Gojo could have done what other sorcerers would have done and finished off Yuuji, but he’d found a way to keep him alive longer. When Rapunzel had suggested finding a way to keep him alive outright, she hadn’t been dismissed. 

 

Still, she didn’t want Megumi to be like her, trapped with someone who made her feel terrible. 

 

“Well, I think that if Gojo puts you in too much danger, you should tell him to stop,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“What do you mean?” Megumi wondered. 

 

“Well, earlier, you said that you almost died and Gojo brushed it off,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

Megumi sighed. “I guess that’s true. I don’t like it, but I need it. I need to be strong for…” his words trailed off for a moment, and his eyes alighted with an epiphany. “Someone you remind me of, who you might be able to help. You said that your hair can heal, right?” 

 

“Yeah!”

 

“And it made Sukuna’s mark on Yuuji go away.”

 

“It also made those weird creatures during the attack vanish instantly when my hair touched them. They all wanted to keep away from it,” Rapunzel added. 

 

Megumi nodded. “Rapunzel, I haven’t known you long, but can I ask a favor?”

 

“Of course!”

 

“My sister was put under a curse that I’ve been trying to break. Do you think that, once you’re better at using your power, you could heal her?” Megumi requested. 

 

“I’d be glad to help you!” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Thank you. It means a lot.” For the first time, Rapunzel saw the faintest hint of a smile on Megumi’s face. Maybe talking to him isn’t so hard, she thought.  

 

It was around then that Gojo appeared out of thin air with baskets full of food. Delicious smelling breads and pastries and fruits were piled high. 

 

Rapunzel hoarded enough food for both herself and Yuuji, putting whatever food she saved for him in her satchel. Her hunger made everything taste better than it was, and Gojo had taken his time to find the finest goods that he could. In her haste, Rapunzel finished her food early. For a few minutes, all was silent as the others savored their meals. Then, when Gojo was finished, he addressed her. 




“So! I wanted to say this to both you and Yuuji, but it looks like he’s down for the count. Besides, it’s more important for you to hear.”

 

Rapunzel sat up straight and leaned in to eagerly listen. In response, Gojo withdrew a book from his person. It was thick, old, and yellowed, far denser than anything Rapunzel was used to reading. On the leather cover, barely legible in the firelight, she could see the title as being, The Breadth of Magics. 

 

“You were right about your magic. It is probably possible for you to eliminate Sukuna without harming Yuuji. The problem is, to do that, you would have to produce a source of your power equal to or greater than Sukuna. I don’t mean to be rude, but you are not as strong as Sukuna, and whatever power you call upon when you sing probably isn’t your full strength,” Gojo explained. 

 

“So, we can’t do anything?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Not yet. If we knew where your power came from, we could figure out how strong it is in comparison to Sukuna’s. With cursed techniques, it’s very easy to figure out, but I haven’t seen magic like yours before,” Gojo answered. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. It made sense, they figured out what made her power, they figured out how powerful it was. 

 

“Wait, what do you mean that my singing isn’t my ‘full strength’?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“Great question! Rapunzel, do you know why your power flares only when you sing?” Gojo asked.

 

Rapunzel had no idea how to answer the question. She sang, magic happened. That’s how magic was. 

 

But that wasn’t how all magic was. Neither Gojo nor Megumi had to sing to call upon theirs. 

 

“No,” Rapunzel realized. She’d lived with her power her whole life, and she had no idea where it came from or why it worked the way that it did. 

 

“It’s because of the words spoken aloud,” Gojo answered. Rapunzel cocked her head, and Gojo took that as his sign to continue. 

 

“Megumi and I do it too. Megumi, show her your demon dogs,” Gojo requested. 

 

Megumi nodded, glancing at the position of the fire. Then, his hands settled into a position in front of him. “Demon dogs!”

 

From the shadows cast by his hands, two large dogs, one white and one black, formed. Rapunzel gasped and walked over to them, immediately scritching the two of them behind the ears. While they’d come into the world snarling and at the ready, they quickly nuzzled against her hand and began wagging their tails. 

 

“They are so cute! Megumi, can you bring them out more?” 

 

“No.”

 

Rapunzel’s shoulders slumped. Even after that conversation with him, some things didn’t seem to change. 

 

“I do it for some of my magic as well, but I won’t do it here, you saw what it could do back at the dam,” Gojo said. Rapunzel gulped. She was reminded that under his cheerful demeanor, Gojo was terrifyingly powerful. 

 

“When you speak, or reveal the nature of your power in a fight, it becomes more effective. It’s easier to picture and manifest. No one quite knows why, but it is well observed. The reason you’re not operating at full power is because you only have one set of words. Both of us have multiple sets of words we use to manifest our techniques, depending on the situation,” Gojo explained. 

 

“So… if I make another song, I might be able to call on stronger magic?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Maybe. I wouldn’t say stronger so much as better for the situation. Your incantation, from what I remember, was great for healing, but it might not be so good for something else,” Gojo answered. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. It made sense. Recently, she'd needed her magic to fight as well as heal. Maybe, if she made another incantation, she’d be better at fighting. Besides, what if her magic could do something else entirely that she didn’t know about? 

 

“Can I have that book?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Yes,” Gojo replied, handing the book over to her. “I might ask to borrow it from you a few more times, but I’m largely finished with it.”

 

The book was heavy with a thousand answers. It had answered her question before Gojo had given it to her. Maybe there was something in it that he hadn’t seen, he was wearing a blindfold after all. How does he even read? she thought.

 

After putting the basket of saved food next to Yuuji, she began to read by firelight. Her mind was abuzz as it tried to rework the incantation she’d known her whole life to say something different. 

 

Only when the fire faded to embers and her head began to bob did she close the book and head off to sleep. While Gojo and Megumi had their own sleeping packs, her and Yuuji had nothing but the ground. She lay by his side, using her hair like a blanket to keep the two of them warm. With him so close to her, she had no trouble finding rest. 

 

Notes:

We are officially off the script! For a lot of this story, I've been hitting the same plot points as the movie, and just a couple from the JJk anime. Now, I've run out of plot points to directly reference, and they won't be coming back save for a few key points later down the line. Buckle up! :D

Chapter 15

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Near the base of the Southern Mountains in the kingdom of Corona, Rapunzel was having second thoughts about this whole quest thing. Those second thoughts were a result of the towering wall of rock in front of her. 

 

It wasn’t as tall as the cliffs Rapunzel remembered surrounding her back home, but it still managed to stand at over twice the height of the tower. 

 

She had to climb it .

 

“You’ll be okay, Rapunzel. Gojo’ll be here,” Yuuji said, enthusiastically gesturing to the man in question. 

 

Rapunzel looked up at the cliff for the thousandth time. “Are you sure?”

 

“Yes!”

 

Totally certain?”

 

“Mhmm!”

 

When neither of them said a word, Pascal climbed out of his hiding spot to stand on top of Rapunzel’s head, levying a judgemental gaze at Yuuji. After he’d finished his inspection, Rapunzel took the chameleon off of her head. She cocked her head in a quiet question, and Pascal gave her a nod. 

 

“Okay,” she said, nervously approaching the line of the grappling hook affixed to the cliff’s climax. 

 

“I can go first, if that’d make you feel better,” Megumi offered. 

 

“Wait! I’ve got a better idea!” Yuuji interjected. He stepped up to the hanging rope and crouched. “Get on my back,” he suggested. 

 

“Are you sure you can do that?” Megumi asked. 

 

“I don’t want to make things harder for you,” Rapunzel added. 

 

“No, it’ll be fine,” Yuuji said, shooting Rapunzel a thumbs up. 

 

Rapunzel relented. She climbed onto Yuuji in a piggyback position. Then, little by little, he started scaling the cliff. 

 

He progressed much faster than she would have expected him to, but it was still slow going. After a minute, she had to squeeze her eyes shut to temper the temptation to look down.

 

When the wind blew, it rocked the rope, sending the two climbers bobbing back and forth. Rapunzel ended up having to hold her breath in order to avoid screaming out in panic. For the entire rest of the climb, she didn’t inhale once. 

 

After an uncomfortably long time, the two rounded out over the edge, and Yuuji was able to stand upright. “All clear!” 

 

Rapunzel gasped for air, her head having hurt from holding her breath so long. With shaky limbs, she dismounted back onto her own feet. 

 

The small plateau at the top of the cliff was mostly bare rock, with the exception of a small tree. Yuuji leaned against it, staring out into space. Rapunzel followed his eyes, and her jaw dropped. 

 

Before them was Rapunze’s whole known world. Between climbing foothills the whole morning and then scaling the massive cliff, nothing was tall enough to obscure the view. Forest stretched out for over a meile , only ending at the ocean which stretched beyond the horizon. Far to the left, Rapunzel could see the island which the castle sat upon, looking so tiny where before it had felt utterly towering. Far to the right were other villages that Rapunzel had never been to before. 

 

“It’s cool, right?” Yuuji inquired. 

 

“Yeah,” Rapunzel agreed, breathless in her amazement. “Do you know what that is?” she asked, pointing at the villages. 

 

“That’s Old Corona. Right past it is the border wall, which separates Corona from the rest of the world,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“What’s it like there?” Rapunzel asked eagerly. 

 

Yuuji shrugged his shoulders. “Kind of boring, actually. There’s this one cool guy who has good apples, but that’s about it.”

 

“What about the rest of it?” Rapunzel wondered, gesturing to the whole horizon in front of her. She had never seen any of it. While she’d been in the forest a lot and also the castle, it was clear that there was far more in Corona for her to see. 

 

“That village is Nordbucht, which is where I grew up,” Yuuji said, pointing to a village at the very edge of the kingdom, right next to the border wall. It’s so tiny, Rapunzel thought. 

 

Then, he pointed at another village, barely visible through all the forest. “That one’s called Grünershtrand. It’s where all the criminals are, if they’re not at the Snuggly Duckling,” Yuuji explained. 

 

“Is it nice there?” 

 

“Yeah, it’s nice. It’s also where all my jobs came from so I kinda had to be there a lot.”

 

From there, Yuuji could only gesture to vague locations, such as where the Snuggly Duckling was or a few places in the woods he’d been on jobs. It was amazing to see his life out in front of her, to hear the little stories and anecdotes about the places she saw. Her eyes kept drifting to Old Corona and the border wall. Knowing that there was more beyond it intrigued her. Yuuji had only seen the other side a few times, and even then, he hadn’t gone far. 

 

However, before she could wonder for too long, Megumi made it up, quickly followed by Gojo. They pulled up the rope, unhooked the grappling hook from the groove it had caught in, and kept moving forward. 

 

There weren’t any more sheer cliffs. Sometimes, it was steep and Rapunzel had to be careful, but it wasn’t anything that she couldn’t handle. The four made rapid progress upwards, eyes on the lookout for any waterfalls that could house a shrine at the top of them. Not knowing what a shrine was, Rapunzel pointed at every waterfall she saw, causing several false alarms. 

 

Just in time for lunch, Megumi was the one who spotted it. The waterfall wasn’t nearly as tall as Rapunzel had envisioned. Still, she wasn’t disappointed, because the structure next to the top was unlike anything she had ever seen. Her closest comparison was a house, but one she knew wasn’t being lived in. After a quick break to eat, the group hiked to the waterfall’s base and scaled the adjoining cliff. 

 

Something about the shrine felt off . It wasn’t a feeling Rapunzel could quite put a finger on, but she could sense the abnormality of the place. 

 

“Do you feel that?” she asked the others. 

 

“Yes,” Megumi said. 

 

“Ah, good, you can perceive cursed energy,” Gojo remarked. 

 

“What?” Yuuji asked, looking at all of them like they were crazy.  

 

Rapunzel didn’t want to get closer, but this was where they had to go. This was definitely a creepy fingers kind of place. So, she steeled her courage and forced herself to approach alongside the others.

 

The entire structure was made of dark gray stone, some of which had grown moss over untold ages. The only exception was an open entrance, which led into pitch darkness. That was the first tangible thing that Rapunzel saw as wrong. The sun was high in the sky, barely half an hour past noon, but none of the sunlight managed to make it into the chamber. 

 

“I’ll go in first,” Gojo said, marching into the dark without hesitation. Rapunzel gasped when his form completely disappeared, and she startled when she heard his voice a moment later. 

 

“Come in!” he called out. Yuuji stepped in first, quickly followed by Rapunzel and Megumi.  

 

Rapunzel expected the inside to be pitch black, but it wasn’t. Instead, what she saw was a strange tangling of stone hallways that turned in impossible directions. She felt like the place she was in was infinite, but it also felt like everything was uncomfortably close by, trapping her. 

 

“Where’s the way out?” she asked. 

 

“There isn’t one,” Gojo answered matter-of-factly. 

 

“Wait, what?!” Yuuji cried out. 

 

“Why did you bring us in here, then?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“We can’t walk out, but if we kill the cursed spirit making this… incomplete domain, then everything will fall apart and we’ll be left inside of a normal shrine. It’s easy,” Gojo explained. 

 

“Let’s just get this over with,” Megumi said, summoning his demon dogs to stand beside him. 

 

“Follow me!” Gojo said. 

 

The band walked aimlessly through the illogical highways, all of them keeping their eyes peeled for the cursed spirit. Rapunzel kept an eye on Yuuji, constantly making sure that he was okay. They wandered, then wandered, then wandered some more.

 

“I’m tired of waiting for this cursed spirit to show itself. Rapunzel, how about you activate that hair of yours?” Gojo requested. 

 

“What do you think that would do?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“This domain is made with cursed energy, innenmagie. Your power, außenmagie, acts as a direct counter. It’s the best way for us to easily damage the domain without exerting effort,” Gojo explained. 

 

“Oh, right!” Rapunzel replied, remembering his explanation from the previous night. She took a deep breath and began her familiar healing incantation. 

 

Immediately, the entire miniature world began to shudder. Distant hallways began to vanish and the space began to contract erratically. The light flowing through Rapunzel’s hair flickered, fighting as it too was countered by the powers around them. Megumi’s demon dogs whimpered, and he ended up having to dismiss them. 

 

All at once, a creature seemed to apparate in front of them, emerging from whatever magical facade it had used to hide itself. The next instant, Rapunzel was in a different place, with Gojo gripping her tightly, the cursed spirit in the spot she’d been mere moments before. 

 

“So, it emerges,” Gojo commented. Rapunzel had stopped her incantation the moment she’d been moved, but the creature still seemed to be enraged. 

 

Megumi’s demon dogs moved in to attack. Yuuji also began his assault, coming at the creature with kicks and punches. It didn’t seem to do anything. It just stood there and laughed. 

 

Finally, Rapunzel could get a good look at the thing. The form was similar to that of an abnormally large person, but the skin was alabaster white. The only facial features that stood out to Rapunzel were multiple sets of eyes set into the being’s forehead. With the moment she had to look at it, she could tell that it was the source of her unease. This cursed spirit had created this unnatural world. 

 

When it was satisfied with mocking its opponents, it backhanded Yuuji. The hit sent him flying, and he hit a stone wall hard enough to leave a crater. 

 

“Yuuji!” Rapunzel had no time to process, because the cursed spirit quickly turned on Megumi as well. One of its hands shot for the white dog, and it immediately held the animal’s neck. In one squeeze, the demon dog’s neck was snapped, and it was obviously dead. 

 

Rapunzel turned to Gojo. “Why aren’t you helping them!” 

 

“I need them to be strong, for when I’m not there,” he answered. However, he seemed to be defending Rapunzel, sticking closely by her side. It made her blood boil, knowing that she was safe in his presence while her friends weren’t. She needed to help.

 

But how?

 

The cursed spirit stalked towards Yuuji, who was starting to get to his feet. 

 

“You need to use cursed energy!” Gojo called out. 

 

“What?”

 

“It’s what Megumi and I use to cast magic. With Sukuna’s fingers, you have it too!” 

 

Yuuji barely evaded a swing that dug deep into the rock of the wall, a hit heartbreakingly close to being lethal. “How?” he cried out. 

 

“It comes from emotions. Take your feelings, turn them into a weapon, and imbue your body with that power,” Gojo instructed. 

 

What can I do to help, Rapunzel wondered. Her mind defaulted to using her power, but that would only weaken the world around them and maybe the cursed spirit itself. The fight in front of her was moving too fast for her to heal, so her only choice was to attack. 

 

If words shaped magic, then that meant that the song she’d been singing her whole life was best for healing, as well as reversing aging. It wasn’t ideal for this. 

 

So do I just… invent new words?

 

Megumi summoned a flying creature whose wings buzzed with electrical charge. It swooped in on the cursed spirit, knocking it off balance. Yuuji tried to run and take advantage of the opening, but the spirit recovered quickly enough to kick him away. He rolled across the ground, only coming to a stop when he hit a wall. His entire body shuddered, and blood was starting to leak from within his mouth. 

 

Rapunzel realized needed to help him. Now

 

She took a deep breath. 

 

Power , gleam and glow…”

 

Immediately, she felt the difference. Where the light of her magic usually flowed serenely, now it seemed to flare to life, jolting awake from slumber. 

 

“Let your glower shine.”

 

As the cursed spirit’s head snapped towards her, distracted from Yuuji. She had to strike. 

 

“Make the clock reverse,”

 

She took a strand of her hair and threw it at the cursed spirit, trying to wrap it around a leg. It scrambled back, anxious to not be touched. 

 

“Unmake this evil shrine.”

 

Her hair began to lift from the ground by its own volition, the magic within it noticeably more fiery than usual. It drew itself towards the walls, and wherever it touched them, the unnatural distortion of the world deteriorated further. 

 

This clearly wasn’t the cursed spirit’s plan. It rushed Rapunzel, moving with incredible speed. Then, it picked her up. It wasn’t as strong as she would have expected, weakened by its proximity to her magic. I have to keep going. 

 

“Burn all that which hurts.”

 

Rapunzel suppressed the urge to cover her ears as the spirit screamed, her magic  now intent on directly harming it. Whatever loose hairs touched it left noticeable burns behind. It frantically threw her away. 

 

She flailed in the air, but couldn’t find any way to brace for landing. She hit the ground on her side, hearing a brutal crack. All of her bearings were lost as she rolled across the cold stone. 

 

She had to hope that it would stay away, because she was in no shape to fight back. 

 

“Change the fate’s design.”

 

The line was choked out, her magic flickering as she struggled to hold her focus. Craning her neck up, she could see that the cursed spirit hadn’t closed in on her, yet. 

 

“Let bad things be lost,

Unmake this evil shrine. 

 

This evil shrine.”

 

As she finished her slapdash incantation, light poured into the now open shrine. The incomplete domain of the cursed spirit had been completely undone by her magic, allowing access into the outside world. 

 

“That’s it, Yuuji! You’re doing it!” Gojo called out. With her arm that didn’t throb in pain, Rapunzel pushed herself up to see what was happening. 

 

Yuuji was back in melee combat with the cursed spirit. Something clearly magical drifted off of him, vaguely resembling teal, glowing smoke bordered by vantablack. Every strike he made now had a tangible impact where nothing had happened before. 

 

“Get away from her!” he shouted, eyes watery with angry tears.

 

 The creature drew itself back, one long, clawed arm summoning magical power into a glowing orb. Then, it threw the condensed energy forward. When it hit Yuuji, it erupted, throwing him back against the wall once more. The power he’d amassed went out, all of it spent on keeping him from being annihilated. 

 

Megumi stepped in to defend him. Now, he’d summoned a massive serpent to help him as well, and he’d drawn a dagger from beneath his cloak. The creatures alternated their attacks, making sure the cursed spirit had no time to collect itself. 

 

Yuuji didn’t get up to help. The magic he summoned was slowly building around him once more, but physically he wasn’t doing well. He was bleeding heavily, and his eyes seemed… unfocused, as though he couldn’t quite see everything in front of him. 

 

Rapunzel dredged up her strength and managed to stand up. Then, clutching her side, she ran for Yuuji as quickly as she could. 

 

When she made it to the other side of the room, she collapsed to her knees. “Yuuji, it’s okay, I’m here, I can heal you.”

 

“No,” he said. “Use it on yourself. I need to-” he coughed up a few drops of blood onto his hand. “I need my own magic to fight. You’ve done enough, keep yourself safe now.” With magically empowered strength, he pushed himself to his feet and leapt back into the fray. 

 

The cursed spirit crossed its arms over its chest. Then, it opened them as magically energy blasted everything backwards. Megumi, his creatures, and Yuuji were all thrown about the room like ragdolls. Even Gojo needed to brace himself on his back foot. 

 

What do I do!? Rapunzel didn’t have time to sit back and heal herself, she had to help now, whether by healing someone else or by attacking the curse. Either way, she would have to be careful about Megumi’s summoned animals, because they too were weakened by her power. 

 

But he can get them to back up, right? They can stay away from my magic and stay safe.

 

Rapunzel limped towards the fray. “Megumi! When I stop using my magic, tell your animals to attack!” she called out. 

 

“Okay! I’ll pull them back when you start!” he replied, his flying summon already swooping away. With him speaking, the curse’s gaze was locked on him. 

 

Rapunzel used the opening to wrap her hair around the spirit’s leg. 

 

“Power gleam and glow, 

Let your glower shine!

Let your glower shine!

Let your glower shine !”

 

The power struggled to maintain itself, as though it lost efficacy with each repeated line. Even so, the creature screamed as it was forced to bear the full intensity of her magic. It tried to yank the hair off, but the strength it used was comparable to that of a human, not nearly enough to be impactful. As Rapunzel found herself out of breath, she yanked as hard as she could on the curse’s leg, freeing her hair in the same motion. 

 

“Now!” she called out. 

 

Megumi, accompanied by his summons, charged forward once more. Freshly weakened by Rapunzel’s incantation, the curse stood little chance against his onslaught. 

 

The remaining demon dog knocked it off of its feet, and Megumi lunged onto its chest, his dagger raised. 

 

It went still when the knife plunged deep into its chest, purple blood leaking out from the point of impact. 

 

In a swirling of violet and blue fire, the creature disintegrated, its form leaving no trace as it was killed. Pinned beneath Megumi’s knife but not at all punctured was another finger of Sukuna. 

 

We did it, Rapunzel realized. She didn’t give herself any moment to feel good about her victory; her first priority was helping Yuuji. 

 

The young man in question was lying on the ground, the blood leaking from his mouth beginning to pool around his head. Rapunzel wasn’t sure where the injury was, so she covered most of his body with her hair, just to be sure. 

 

As she recited her more familiar incantation, Yuuji regained his strength, and his eyes no longer had that unsettling glaze of near unconsciousness. “R-Rapunzel? Are you okay?” he asked. 

 

“I’m fine, better than you were,” Rapunzel said, cupping one side of his face with her hand. He leaned into the touch, and sighed in contentment. His comfort made her smile. She never wanted to see him hurt again. 

 

But I’ll have to, she realized sadly. This was only a single finger. Megumi had almost been crushed by rocks acquiring the previous one. This would have to happen many more times before their quest was over, if they could even make it to its completion. 

 

Megumi walked over, the finger in his hand. “Do you think you’re ready for it?” he asked. 

 

“With what Rapunzel just did… yeah, I think I am,” Yuuji said, reaching out for the finger as he took a breath to brace himself. 

 

Rapunzel looked away. Yuuji eating old wrinkly fingers was another thing she never wanted to see again. 

 

Gojo approached her. “Good job today, you did great in adapting your incantation on the fly. But, you’ll need to come up with something reliable, more different than what you use to heal people,” he explained. 

 

Rapunzel nodded in agreement. What she’d come up with was only temporary. Maybe she could keep the structure and tune of the original, but the actual words would have to change. “Why didn’t you help us?” she asked. 

 

“I need you three to be able to stand on your own. I initially protected you because I wasn’t sure what you could do in a fight. I’ll have to start training you and Yuuji, so you can be better prepared for what we’re going to face.”

 

Rapunzel nodded. She didn’t like it, but Gojo was right. She did have to be stronger, not just with her magic but also in a fight. Both Yuuji and Megumi had been able to run with weapons drawn and fists raised. All she had was her magical hair.  

 

Gojo turned to Yuuji, and so did Rapunzel. By the disgusted expression on his face, he’d already swallowed Sukuna’s finger and absorbed its power. 

 

“I’ll need to teach you to use cursed energy. You were able to summon it, so you know how it feels, but it was erratic, with too little focus. We’ll have to change that soon.”

 

“Yes, Gojo,” Yuuji replied solemnly. 

 

The rest of the day was spent in recovery: Rapunzel healed herself and Megumi, Megumi grieved over the loss of his demon dog, and Gojo started teaching Yuuji how to use cursed energy. 

 

Near dusk, Rapunzel sat above the waterfall, letting her hair down into it so all of the blood from the battle could be washed out. In her lap was the book Gojo had given her, which she was reading as she tried to come up with a new incantation to use for the future. 

 

She couldn’t focus, for as tranquil as her surroundings now were, there was a hammering she heard that just wouldn’t stop. It could have been a mile away, it could have been just behind her. Whenever she looked around, she couldn’t find the source. 

 

Whatever it was, it just kept hammering, over and over and over again…

Notes:

My google doc being exactly 150 pages at 15 chapter is extremely satisfying

Chapter 16

Notes:

Sorry that this chapter took so long and ended up being so short, I just had a lot of things come up on my end and a lot of days where I didn't have time to write. Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

“Will you stop that damn hammering?!”

 

“Look lady, this is what you hired me to do!”

 

Gothel rolled her eyes. This girl had to be some kind of scammer. There were plenty of them that ran through the Snuggly Duckling. She didn’t have time to fall for scams. And yet, through her strange talent, she could tell that there was magic at play with this girl hammering a nail into a doll.  

 

While she’d been in tug of war with Rapunzel, a singular hair had torn off. Gothel had sung to it, just in case it still had magic left, but predictably that did nothing. Still, there was a chance she could find it useful now, as this girl she’d hired had wrapped a section of it around a straw doll, and was now hammering a nail gently into various parts of the body. 

 

“Why isn’t it working?” Gothel asked, not entirely sure what “working” was even supposed to look like. 

 

“It’s like… It’s like the echo’s coming back underwater or something, I can barely hear a thing, much less which direction it's coming from. Has this girl you’re trying to find always been resistant to magic?” the bounty hunter asked. 

 

“I haven’t tried using magic on her before,” Gothel answered. 

 

“Maybe if you had, you wouldn’t have lost her.” 

 

Gothel felt her fists clenching. “Do you want your payment or what?!” she snapped. 

 

“Maybe if you shut up and quit whining I’d actually be able to hear something. Stop acting like the world’s ending.”

 

Well, maybe the world wasn’t ending, but Gothel considered dying to be pretty dire stakes. 

 

After yet another round of hammering, the girl huffed and tossed her hammer to the side on the table. “This isn’t working. Do you have anything on you that might help?”

 

Gothel rolled her eyes and unloaded her bag carefully onto the table, but kept her blade and money inside. What wound up laid out was her food, some of her basic travel supplies, and a couple of the magic items that she carried with her. 

 

The bounty hunter’s bright brown eyes widened, and she immediately zeroed in on the book and the mortar. It was yet more evidence that this girl did wield magic, or was at least knowledgeable with it. 

 

“What does this do?” she wondered, pointing at the book. 

 

“I already tried using that. It didn’t give me anything useful,” Gothel answered. She’d written “Where does Rapunzel plan on going?”, and the book answered “A cursed shrine above a waterfall.” That wasn’t anything she knew how to follow. As for the mortar and pestle, she still hadn’t tried using it. 

 

“What about this?” The bounty hunter picked up the mortar and pestle. 

 

“I have no idea. Do you?” Gothel asked. 

 

The bounty hunter squinted her eyes and peered at the inscription. “Nope, looks like nonsense to me. I’d say your best bet is trying this and seeing what happens, it’s not like we have any better ideas.”

 

No, we don’t, Gothel agreed, but she wouldn’t dare say it out loud and give this insolent girl one inch of ground. “Well, I hired you , get to it,” she demanded. 

 

The girl shot Gothel a glare, but did as she was asked. She unwrapped the section of hair from around the straw doll and tucked it into the bowl. Then, she picked up the grinder and began to mash the hair. 

 

Immediately, the artifact reacted. The inside of the bowl and the inscription lit up with teal light, and as the bounty hunter continued, an aura resembling black smoke began to emanate from within the cup. Gothel couldn’t see it, but she could smell something akin to burning. 

 

“How long do you want me to do this for?” she asked. 

 

“I don’t know, do you think I’ve ever ground up a strand of hair?” Gothel countered. 

 

“I do now,” the girl answered, lifting the pestle from within the bowl. Then, she peered over to examine the contents. Clearly, they must have been finer than she expected, because powder drifted into her nose. 

 

She immediately recoiled. “Eww!!! What the hell?!” she cried. She started violently coughing, even though she’d barely breathed in any. “Euggh, it smells like that guy that makes glue!” she complained. 

 

Her disgust quickly turned into panic as that teal energy alit around the magical artifact, and around her. Gothel could feel the magic just as much as she could see it, the sheer power that had been awakened. Whatever this was, it was equally as powerful as her book, if not more so. 

 

“What’s happening?” the girl cried, looking at her hands now entombed in magical power. Gothel stepped away, determined not to get any of the influence herself. 

 

Suddenly, the power flashed. Gothel looked away and heard the girl scream. Then it cut off, and the whole room was silent. Gothel looked back, and the girl was completely gone. Her hammer and straw doll were still laid out on the table, as well as the rest of her magic supplies. As was the artifact that had done it all. Every trace of the girl was gone. If the thing had killed her, it had done a damned good job at cleaning up. 

 

A knock came from the door of the back room, Greno, if Gothel was guessing correctly. “What the hell’s goin’ on in there?!” he shouted. 

 

“Nothing, nothing at all, you can come see for yourself,” Gothel called back. 

 

The door opened and Greno stormed in. Gothel calmly backed up to let him inspect the room. When he saw nothing amiss, he doubled on Gothel. “What the hell happened?!”

 

“That girl got frustrated. Whatever she was doing here didn’t work, then she shouted and stormed off. God knows where she is now,” Gothel lied offhandedly. 

 

Greno sighed. “Well, she’ll turn up soon enough.” He eyed Gothel suspiciously as he exited, but had no evidence that she’d actually done anything wrong. In all fairness, she really hadn’t. Using the artifact had all been the girl’s idea, so it was her fault that it had gone… wrong?

 

All things considered, Gothel still had no idea what it did, but she did know how to use it. Her mind immediately jumped to the worst case scenario, that the bounty hunter girl had been killed by the thing. Even in that case, an artifact that could kill and leave no trace was still very useful to her. 

 

Maybe she wasn’t closer to finding Rapunzel, but at least she got to keep her money. 

 

~

 

Rapunzel breathed a sigh of relief as she was finally able to read several pages without the hammering distracting her. She wondered what had caused it, whether it was a sign of sickness or simply an aftereffect of the battle she’d just experienced.

 

Just when she was starting to get into the reading, she heard a strange crackling noise. She shut the book and put it on the ledge beside her. What is it now, she wondered. 

 

Suddenly, a teal flash made her turn around. Materializing right there was a figure, a girl who looked to be around Rapunzel’s age and height. She wore a navy blue jacket over a white button up blouse, and a belt held up her navy blue skirt. Beneath the skirt were a pair of pants, alongside knee high black boots. Her hair was shorter than her shoulders, and her face was white with fear. She took in her surroundings briefly, and then took in Rapunzel. In an instant, her face shifted from fear into an almost manic grin. 

 

“It’s you! Ha! Gotcha!” she shouted, pointing an accusing finger at Rapunzel. 

 

What did I do, Rapunzel wondered, hopelessly confused. 

 

Gojo materialized out of thin air. “Ha! Gotcha!” he declared, placing a hand on the girl’s shoulder. 

 

She whirled around and tried to slam her elbow into his side, but she seemed to slow down and stop before she could touch him. “What the hell?!” she shouted. 

 

“Sorry, that won’t work. Now, you’ve got ten seconds to explain what you’re doing here before I murder you. Go!” Gojo shouted, shooting the mysterious girl finger guns. 

 

“Wait! Gojo, we don’t have to do that! We can just ask her, no murdering,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Mhmm, yeah, I like her idea,” the new girl said, nodding along. Then, she turned to face Rapunzel. “You are Rapunzel, right?” she asked. 

 

Rapunzel froze. “H-How do you know my name?” she stammered. 

 

“This old crone was looking for you. Said her name was Gothel or something. I dunno, I kind of forgot.” 

 

“Mother?!” Rapunzel exclaimed. 

 

“She’s your Mom ?” the new girl asked, looking Rapunzel up and down. 

 

“Well… not really-”

 

“I figured, you’re way prettier than she is.” Rapunzel felt her face get flushed, as she had no idea what to do with the complement. According to Gothel, Rapunzel was ugly, so to have someone say otherwise caught her off guard. 

 

“Three…”

 

“Wait,  you’re still counting?!” the mysterious girl shouted. 

 

“Yup, so you better explain quick,” Gojo replied. “Twooooo…”

 

“Okay, okay! My name’s Nobara Kugisaki I was hired to find Rapunzel by some weird old Gothel lady and I’m here because of a creepy artifact which ground up Rapunzel’s hair and I accidentally breathed it in and now I’m here and I have none of my stuff with me so please don’t kill me okay thanks!” 

 

“Thank you for explaining yourself Nobara. Now, who was it you said hired you to find Rapunzel?” Gojo asked. 

 

Rapunzel interjected. “It’s… Mother, Gothel, I don’t know anymore. She kept me in a tower my whole life up until a couple days ago when Yuuji helped me to escape. She took me back recently, but I realized I was the lost princess that they did the lanterns celebration for. Then she still tried to keep me in the tower, so I guess she’s still after me.”

 

“You’re the… huh?!” Nobara cried, making Rapunzel face her. She looked at Rapunzel’s features again, from top to bottom. 

 

Meanwhile, Rapunzel could hear two sets of footsteps quickly approaching. Turning to look, she could see Yuuji sprinting towards them, followed by Megumi far behind. Yuuji immediately ran to Rapunzel’s side. 

 

“Who’s this?” he asked, putting himself in between Nobara and Rapunzel. 

 

“Nobara Kugisaki, and don’t worry about Rapunzel, I’m not after her anymore. Anyways, can you tell me where the nearest village is or something, I just need to get back in familiar territory so I can get my stuff,” Nobara said. 

 

Gojo shook his head. “I’m afraid I can’t do that. We need to keep what we’re doing top secret from the rest of the world. You might not carry a button, but I can tell you have a cursed technique. You’re either a jujutsu sorcerer or a curse user, and I can’t have you telling others about us,” Gojo said. 

 

“Are you serious?! It’s not even my fault that I’m here!” Nobara argued. 

 

“Nope, but you’re here now, aren’t you?” Gojo asked, a cheeky smile on his face. 

 

“You are so lucky I can’t hit you with whatever magic you’ve got going on,” Nobara threatened, narrowing her eyes at Gojo. 

 

“Yup! Anyways, I’ve started figuring out where we have to be going next, so, I’ve gotta talk to you about all of that,” Gojo began. Then, he began going off on an explanation of their route that Rapunzel was certain she would have to hear another time. 

 

Nobara didn’t seem very happy to be here, but Rapunzel was just glad that she might be of help to them and to Yuuji. From what it sounded like, the group would need all the help it could get in the quest to come. 






Chapter 17

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The group tensely made camp that night, and Rapunzel was somewhat shocked that Nobara was still there in the morning. Based on the glares that she kept shooting at Gojo, it was clear who’d kept her from leaving. 

 

Rapunzel had found the climb up into the mountains exhausting. Somehow, the climb down was worse. Every time they encountered a cliff, she had to dangle over the edge and slowly rappel herself down a line that looked way too thin to support her. On top of that, they had to take a different route going down than they did going up. That was because the location of the next finger was beyond Corona’s outer border. The quickest way to get across the border while also avoiding settlements was to cross the entire mountain range. 

 

They ended up camping for the night in a meadow in the foothills. At this point, they were still high enough to have a good view, but low enough that it would take barely an hour for them to be rid of the mountains entirely. 

Sat in the grass, Rapunzel stared out at the border wall that stretched past Old Corona and all the way to Nordbucht, where Yuuji had been born. The land on the Corona side and the land on the other side looked identical, so she silently wondered what had ever caused the two to be divided. She turned around as a pair of footsteps approached her. 

 

It was Nobara, who eyed her with a silently judgemental yet still curious look. One thing that Rapunzel had noticed about Nobara was how expressive she was. Throughout the entire descent, she had been giving voice to all of Rapunzel’s own complaints. It felt good knowing that someone else didn’t enjoy it. But what did she want right now?

 

“Do you wanna sit down?” Rapunzel asked, gesturing to the ground next to her. 

 

“Sure,” Nobara said. She walked over to Megumi’s pack, yanked out his sleeping tarp, and laid it on the ground next to Rapunzel so she could sit down. 

 

“Whaddya wanna talk about?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“You being the ‘lost princess’,” Nobara answered. 

 

“Okay… What’s there to talk about?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“The King and Queen have been looking for her since before I was born and they didn’t have any luck. What makes you think it’s you ?” Nobara interrogated. 

 

Rapunzel felt her fists clench. It had taken her a long time to finally learn who she was, and she wasn’t about to let a near stranger doubt her so easily. 

 

“I saw a mural of her, she looks exactly like me-”

 

“There’s a lot of people-”

 

“Don’t interrupt me!” Rapunzel shouted. She remembered the way she could never express anything to Mother without being cut off. She wasn’t about to let it happen again. 

 

“Okay, okay, sorry. Make your case,” Nobara said, rolling her eyes. 

 

“As I was saying , I saw a mural of a baby with her parents that looked exactly like me. Then, when I got home, I noticed that in all my paintings, I’d been able to paint this symbol,” Rapunzel explained, retrieving the flag that never left her side. 

 

“The kingdom crest?” Nobara asked. 

 

“I made those paintings before I left the tower. I’ve never left the tower in my life, not since I was put in. When I noticed the symbol in all my paintings, I remembered something from when I was a baby. I remember this symbol, hanging above me, shining. Standing above that were the king and queen. Not only that, but that lantern ceremony, the one that happened three days ago, that always happens on my birthday,” Rapunzel explained.  

 

“And then there’s your hair,” Nobara said. 

 

“Yes… what about it?”

 

“It’s the only reason I vaguely believed you at all. Everyone goes on about how the lost princess had beautiful long golden locks so long for a baby and well… they’re right,” Nobara said, gesturing to Rapunzel’s hair that was spread out in a stream across the meadow. 

 

“Why were you so intent on knowing for sure?” Rapunzel inquired. 

 

Nobara was silent for a long moment. “Because if you are who you say you are, then there’s something I need you to do, when you become queen.”

 

Rapunzel felt her stomach drop. She’d made the connection that she was the lost princess, but she’d never thought about the fact that she would have to be a queen someday. I can’t do that! I’ve only been in the world for, what… five days?! “O-okay?” Rapunzel stammered. 

 

Nobara shrugged her shoulders. “Good enough. I think you said something about never leaving a tower, right?”

 

“Yeah it’s uh… I hadn’t seen any of the world until the day before the lantern festival.”

 

“Wow, that’s uh… anyways, are you familiar with the villages of the kingdom?” Nobara asked. 

 

Rapunzel’s eyes lit up. “Oh, oh, there’s the village around the castle, there’s Old Corona, there’s Nordbucht where Yuuji grew up, and then there’s the crime place.”

 

Grünershtrand.”

 

“Yeah, that one.”

 

“That’s not all of the villages in Corona.”

 

Rapunel cocked her head slightly. There’s more? Those four places were the ones she’d been able to see with Yuuji at the top of the cliff, and as far as she could tell, they were able to see most of the kingdom from up there. 

 

“There’s another village on the very tip of the kingdom called Kronenpunkt, that’s where I’m from. My Dad moved us there before I was born because he’s a high ranking guard or whatever, made enemies and whatnot. Because of that, the three families there were able to be nice to us,” Nobara explained. 

 

“Only three families?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Four if you include ours. I’m not surprised you haven’t heard of it because a lot of people who’ve actually lived out in Corona haven’t heard of it either ‘cause there aren’t any roads leading to it. Even so , Saori decided to move there for some reason. 

She was just a hard worker who couldn’t make it anywhere else, but her Dad wasn’t some high uppity guard, so the people hated her. They were… they were awful.”

 

Even in the waning light of day, Rapunzel could still see the tears building in Nobara’s eyes. 

 

“One day she got sick of it and ran. She left a note for me saying that she’d gone back to the capital and that she was going to try and figure things out there. So, Rapunzel , here’s what I need from you. I need you to make a kingdom that doesn’t do that to people. I need you to make a kingdom that doesn’t treat people terribly like that, that doesn’t drive people out of their homes looking for work, that doesn’t let its people become pricks. You got that?” 

 

Rapunzel just quietly nodded. Then, she scooted closer to Nobara and hugged her. 

 

“I got that. I’ll do my best when… when I become queen.”

 

Nobara gently nudged herself out of Rapunzel’s embrace and wiped her tears. “Thank you,” she whispered. Then, she got up and walked away. She walked out of sight, but Rapunzel had a feeling that she hadn’t gone far. If Gojo had anything to say about it, she still couldn’t. 

 

Rapunzel looked back out at the kingdom. Everything left of the wall in front of her would one day be hers. She would no longer be a princess but a queen . Rapunzel hadn’t been exposed to many fairy tales, but she didn’t know a single one about a queen. What was a queen supposed to even do? How was she supposed to do what Nobara asked?

 

Am I even capable of any of that? She couldn’t help wondering. 

 

She must have been more out of it than she thought, because she didn’t even hear Yuuji coming back with a whole load of firewood. 

 

“Hey Rapunzel!” he called out. 

 

“Hey,” Rapunzel called back weakly. 

 

Yuuji walked over and plopped himself down next to her. “Is Megumi letting us borrow his sleeping bag for the night?” he asked eagerly. 

 

Rapunzel chuckled. “No, Nobara just took it from his bag and sat on it.”

 

Yuuji’s shoulders slumped. “Oh, alright.”

 

Rapunzel leaned her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes, letting herself relax in his presence. She didn’t see the way he beamed, but she did feel every last bit of tension leave him. 

 

“Are you excited to go outside the kingdom?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Now it was Rapunzel’s turn to smile. “Yes! And we’re not just going right on the other side, but actually going somewhere too. Where do you wanna go?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“Outside the kingdom?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Mhmm!”

 

“I haven’t really thought about it,” he said. 

 

A mouth sprouted beneath his eye. “You don’t really think about anything,” Sukuna pointed out. 

 

Rapunzel froze. She’d never heard Sukuna’s voice. It was deep and intimidating, commanding her attention with just a few words. At the sound of it, Pascal immediately knew to scamper out of her satchel and hide in the nearest place he could. 

 

“That’s rude!” Yuuji snapped, slapping his own face. 

 

“Does he… do that?” Rapunzel asked nervously. 

 

Yuuji sighed. “He has a couple times since I swallowed the third finger. I think it makes it easier for him to poke out, like he did when he tried to eat your… What is your pet?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“He’s Pascal, he’s a chameleon,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“Oh!” Yuuji exclaimed. “That reminds me! There was uh, I forgot where I saw it, but apparently there’s this place called the Amazon. It’s a jungle in South America.”

 

“Where’s that?”

 

“I don’t know, but I wanna go there.”

 

Rapunzel knew even less than Yuuji did about the Amazon, but now she wanted to go there too. Anywhere she didn’t know was great, especially if Yuuji got to be there with her. 

 

“What about you, Rapunzel, where do you wanna go?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Everywhere,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“Oh c’mon, there’s gotta be one place you wanna go a little bit more than all the others.”

 

Rapunzel thought about everything she’d seen on the map. She remembered it pretty well, but she wished she could look at it again, just to be sure. 

 

“I guess Europe? I want to know where we are. Maybe once we get past the wall we can get a bigger map, or maybe one that has Corona on it,” she said.

 

“Or maybe we can ask someone what kingdom we’re in on the other side and we’ll be able to know,” Yuuji guessed. 

 

“Exactly! That’s what I want to know right now, more than anything else.” 

 

“But what about after you learn? What do you want to see most then?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I don’t know. I don’t know if we’ll get to see it,” Rapunzel answered sadly. 

 

“We will. Maybe if we get the twentieth finger, I can keep it with me and we can just go all the places we wanna go,” Yuuji said. 

 

Rapunzel smiled sadly. “Yeah, I think I’d like that.”

 

~

 

It was the brightest hour of the morning by the time the group was making their way out of the mountains. Rapunzel was more than happy to finally be travelling on flat ground, even if that flat ground included no form of constructed path. Gojo had to constantly check to make sure that they were headed Eastward, which led straight out of the kingdom. 

 

He still hadn’t told them much about the place where they would find the next finger of Sukuna. The whole morning, Rapunzel traded guesses with Yuuji, since he was the one who’d found the very first one, after all. Apparently, creepy rooms were the norm, but the two couldn’t figure out what kind of creepy room it would be. Would it be someone’s basement, the highest room of a tower, or something more akin to a natural cave? With no idea what lie beyond the kingdom, any guess was plausible. 

 

“Yuuji, I don’t think they would put one of the fingers at the bottom of the ocean,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“But it would be the perfect place to hide them, who’s going to be able to get it out of there?” he challenged back. 

 

“Well, someone might have a magical power that lets them breathe underwater, and then there might be an evil curse that also has the ability. Then, they can just swim down, get it, and become super powerful,” Rapunzel pointed out. Gojo had started teaching her little hints about magic that weren’t included in the book. She needed to know more about it all, if she was going to try and help Yuuji. 

 

“But then the fish curse thing would stay in the water and wouldn’t bother us,” Yuuji said. 

 

“What about fishermen, or sailors, or people swimming at a beach?” Rapunzel asked. That question stumped Yuuji into silence. 

 

In his pondering, he accidentally walked into Gojo in front of him. Or, more accurately, into Gojo’s magic. “Oh, sorry!” he said. 

 

Rapunzel was about to ask why Gojo had stopped, but then she leaned to the side to take a look past him. 

 

Through the trees was a clearing, and on the other side of the clearing was a massive bridge over a vast chasm. The distant sound of crashing waves let Rapunzel know what was at the bottom. As intimidating as the bridge and the emptiness it spanned across were, that wasn’t what had stopped Gojo. Rather, it was the five figures that stood on the bridge. 

 

One of them was a robustly built man who wore no shirt. Another was a robed man who kept his eyes closed, vaguely reminding Rapunzel of Gojo. The remaining three were women. One was a tall woman with short black hair, another was a short blonde woman with a witch’s broom, and the third was somewhere in the middle, with blue hair, something that Rapunzel had never seen before. 

 

“Who are they?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“I don’t know,” Gojo answered. 

 

“Are they friendly?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“Only one way to find out,” Gojo said. Leading the group, he made his way through the clearing and out onto the bridge. The man with closed eyes stepped forward, singling himself out as the de facto leader. 

 

“That’s far enough!” he shouted. 

 

“I’m afraid not. Where we’re going is on the other side,” Gojo countered. 

 

“You’re free to go, on one condition,” the leader called out. Then, without looking, he pointed straight at Yuuji. 

 

“You give him up to us.”

 

“That’s not happening!” Rapunzel interjected, putting herself in between the stranger and Yuuji. 

 

She heard Yuuji whisper to her. “Rapunzel, it’s okay, I’ll be fine.” 

 

She shook her head in response. “What would they want with you?” she asked. 

 

Gojo’s curiosity mirrored her own. “What do you plan on doing with him,” he asked cautiously. 

 

“That’s none of your concern. Just hand him over to us, and you’ll go right on through. You’ll have four others left safe and sound,” the tallest woman said, joining the leader. 

 

“I’m afraid that is my concern, seeing as he’s under my protection,” Gojo countered. 

 

“What kind of sorcerer does that make you, if you’re protecting him ?” the man with closed eyes asked in response. 

 

It was only then that Rapunzel noticed something. On both the man and the woman who had stepped up, she could spot a piece of matching jewelry. It was a button embossed with a spiral pattern. For some reason, it was immediately familiar. 

 

Her eyes widened. It was familiar. For the last few days, she’d been looking at the exact same thing on Gojo and Megumi. And Gojo calls both himself and Megumi “Jujutsu Sorcerers”. Does that mean they’re the same thing? She wondered. 

 

As a red light illuminated above Gojo’s hand, Rapunzel was pulled from her thoughts. 

 

“A sorcerer who’s braver than you.” 

 

Rapunzel heard a loud clap, and Gojo was gone. Instead, he’d been replaced by the hulking man who’d been standing behind the rest of the odd other group. Gojo, who now found himself far away on the bridge, ended up flinging his technique into the woods on the other side. The trees were swept off the ground and flattened like pieces swept off a game board. It was impressive, but it had missed its intended target. 

 

This was fighting. They were fighting over Yuuji. These people wanted something with him. 

 

Whatever it was, Rapunzel wasn’t going to let herself get separated from him again. 

Notes:

This one took a while and wasn't as long as I planned. Sorry about that, I promise that the action packed chapters will be more more, well, packed (aha!). But, they might also end up taking a while because I'm flying back home for Winter Break, and that's sure to get me all tossed up for a little bit. I also can't promise that a one shot or short story won't sweep me up in the mean time. Whatever the case, see y'all sometime!

Chapter 18

Notes:

Fight! Fight! Fight!

Chapter Text

Yuuji needed to get this man away from Rapunzel. He had Gojo’s towering height but was built like a wall. It wasn’t hard to guess how he would fight.

 

Glancing behind him, Yuuji could see that Megumi was leading a charge against the opponents on the bridge. For a moment, Rapunzel seemed torn on whether to stay with Yuuji or go with them. 

 

“Help them! I won’t lose you!” Yuuji called out. Tentatively, she nodded and joined the people ahead of her. 

 

“So…” the man’s resonant voice snapped Yuuji back to the moment, and he fell into a defensive stance. 

 

“Yuuji Itadori.” Yuuji immediately tensed. Somebody got my name right? They really are after me…

 

“Tell me, what kind of woman is your type?” 

 

Yuuji’s mind ground to a halt. Is this some kind of distraction? He looked around him, seeing if someone was lying just out of view. But no, it was just him and this new opponent, who hadn’t actually thrown a single punch. 

 

“Why’s that important?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“A person’s taste tells you a lot about them. The others want you dead, but I haven’t decided if I want to kill you yet. So, hurry up and answer,” the stranger demanded. 

 

“Wait, they want me dead ?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yeah, something about you being a half-curse, I didn’t care about it. Now, answer the question.”

 

“Well…” 

 

The other man scoffed. “There’s no way you don’t know, unless you prefer men, that’s fine too. If it helps you, my type’s a tall woman with a nice ass,” he said. 

 

“I don’t even know your name, how am I supposed to talk about that stuff with you!” Yuuji argued. 

 

“Okay. My name’s Aoi Todo, introduction over,” he answered matter-of-factly. 

 

He really wants to know. In another life, Yuuji would have said that his taste was the same, that kind of woman did sound attractive. But now…

 

“Well, blonde hair’s pretty cute. Uh, I guess I also like green eyes…”

 

“Blondes, huh?” Aoi asked, glancing behind him at the very obviously blonde girl now fighting on the bridge. “Let me guess, you also like long hair?”

 

“Yeah! How did you-”

 

Aoi pumped slammed his fists together. “Have some damned nerve! What kind of girl is going to take a man who can’t even admit he’s into her!” he shouted. Almost faster than the eye could see, he lunged forward. 

 

Yuuji moved to block the strike, but it had enough power to lift him off his feet and send him flying. The wind was knocked out of him as he slammed into a tree and hit the ground in a heap. 

 

The moment he lifted his head, Aoi was there. He rolled away, but a foot still connected with his stomach, sending him rolling again. 

 

By the time he had stopped, he was staring up at the sky, head completely spinning. The arm that had directly taken the force of Aoi’s first punch throbbed. Yuuji distinctly felt like he was going to throw up whatever little breakfast he’d had after the kick to the stomach. 

 

Dizzy and dazed, he could still see Aoi looming above him. The towering man raised his foot and stomped directly down on Yuuji’s forehead. The younger boy’s eyes squinted shut as he felt blood pour into them from where the skin had broken on his head. 

 

Come on, think!

 

Another stomp, this time eliciting bright colors behind Yuuji’s closed eyes. 

 

I’ve gotta do something!

 

Another hit, now his entire head was pounding like the inside of a bell. 

 

I can’t think through this. 

 

Blindly, he caught the foot above him and pushed back. “Quit busting up my head like that, you’re gonna make me dumber than I already am!” he shouted. 

 

“Takada always said that guys are perfect just a little dumb,” Aoi replied. 

 

“Who’s that?” Yuuji asked.

 

“A travelling songstress of unparalleled beauty,” Aoi answered. 

 

“Who’s tall with a nice ass?” Yuuji guessed. 

 

“The nicest ass,” Aoi said with complete conviction before he flipped backwards, taking Yuuji with his foot. The smaller of the two was slammed into the ground, taking the wind out of him once more. 

 

Yuuji forced himself to roll to the side, jump to his feet, and open his eyes just in time to see Aoi flying forward. 

 

He dodged to the side, the easiest thing for him to do at that moment. But, defensive fighting wouldn’t last him long, not against an opponent with Aoi’s overwhelming power. 

 

As Aoi went for another attack, Yuuji dropped his stance lower and tucked his arms in. With one hand, he pushed the oncoming fist just far enough to the side for it to miss. With the other, he went in for a strike of his own, backing it up with cursed energy. It sent Aoi stumbling back, but his smile hadn’t wavered. 

 

“So, that girl on the bridge is your type, huh?” he asked. 

 

This again? “That’s what I said, right?”

 

“Yes, but would she usually be your type, if you didn’t know her?” Aoi interrogated. 

 

“I… I guess not. I’d still find her pretty, though,” Yuuji said. 

 

“So, what about her are you into?” Aoi asked. 

 

Yuuji paused. Where do I even begin? He wondered. Before he had time, he saw Aoi surging forward. 

 

“Hey!” He caught the oncoming fist with both his hands, then launched a kick to send Aoi back. This didn’t deter the bulkier man, who came back with an uppercut that hit Yuuji’s chest and took him right off his feet. 

 

Yuuji contorted himself to land back on his feet and spring back forwards to meet Aoi’s offensive head on, clocking the man across the face. He whirled back around as Aoi stumbled forward and prepared himself again. 

 

“Have you figured it out yet, Yuuji?” Aoi wondered. 

 

“How am I supposed to think with you punching me like that?!” 

 

“If you’re really into her and want her, you’ll fight for her. If you don’t feel strongly enough about her to know why you want her, then you won’t fight hard enough to win and make it out alive. Simple as that,” Aoi explained. 

 

Almost faster than Yuuji could see, Aoi came surging back. He struck at Yuuji several times a second and each time with enough force to knock down a boulder. Every ounce of Yuuji’s fighting talent and prowess with cursed energy was required for him to keep up. He wasn’t even sure if this other man was using cursed energy, or if he had a cursed technique at all. 

 

Then, Yuuji made the slightest mistake. As he caught Aoi’s fist with one hand, the other dropped slightly, too tired to be held up. 

 

Aoi’s other hand slammed into Yuuji’s throat, shattering his fighting form and cutting off his ability to breathe. 

 

Not giving him a single chance to recover, Aoi bear hugged Yuuji’s midsection, lifted him off his feet, and slammed him headfirst into the ground behind him. 

 

Yuuji’s vision exploded with stars, and he felt most of the strength of his limbs instantly give out. Unless he allowed Sukuna to possess him, he would die. He was going to die here. 

 

He wouldn’t get to hear Rapunzel’s vibrant voice ever again. 

 

Aoi’s foot came down on his stomach, and he heard ribs crack.

 

He wouldn’t get to share her wonder as she discovered something new, and was forced to look at the world a little differently, forced to find more beauty in it all. 

 

The next stomp hit his chest, and darkness instantly flooded the edges of his vision. 

 

He wouldn’t get to look into her eyes, surrounded by lantern light, wondering what it would be like to feel her lips on his. 

 

Another stomp to the head. His body twitched, and he no longer felt any power over it. 

 

“You’re a strong kid, so help people.”

 

Was Aoi still attacking, or was that just throbbing?

 

“When it’s your time to go, you should be surrounded by people.” Yuuji remembered the way that Rapunzel had enchanted a whole room with her voice, with her conviction to her dreams. When she became a queen someday, thousands of people from all around would love her. She’d help them without needing to be thanked in return. 

 

Maybe Yuuji had wavered in the shadow of his grandfather’s dying wish, but Rapunzel had risen to the challenge without even knowing it. She was living a proper life, in his grandfather’s eyes. 

 

He’d been forced to stoop to crime to get by within months of the man dying. He’d had to do job after job after job that he wasn’t fully comfortable with. Years after his grandfather’s death, he still couldn’t find anything in himself to be proud of. Whatever the man had wanted for him, it couldn’t have been this. 

 

He wanted to see the world with Rapunzel.  He wanted to know how brilliant she could be when she had time away from her tower, when she had the other great minds of the world to draw from. He wanted to fight alongside her and help her however he could in mastering her power. 

 

He wanted to love her, and to live life alongside her. 

 

Because that was a proper life, one that ended with the proper death his grandfather had written out for him years ago. 

 

The blurriness that had completely conquered his vision was swept away by a tempest of cursed power rising from within him. Every churning emotion rose to the surface, radiating off of him in waves of magical power. 

 

He kicked Aoi off of him with ease, slamming him with cursed energy while he was still midair. Then, he jumped to his feet. 

 

Aoi  hit the ground hard, but seemed to take it in stride. “So! Did you figure it out!”

 

“I want her because her voice is beautiful!” Yuuji shouted, rushing to meet his opponent. With a knee to Aoi’s stomach, he sent his opponent into the canopy. 

 

“I want her because she does good things!” he added. He launched himself up and sent Aoi slamming back into the ground with another magically infused kick. The earth cracked under the sheer force of the impact. When he landed back on the ground, he approached Aoi. For once, the man hadn’t been able to get up right away. 

 

“I love her, because she’s everything I want to be and more,” Yuuji admitted. He tensed his fists, ready to keep fighting for his life. 

 

When Aoi got up, he made no move to strike. Instead of the ferocious grin he’d been sporting, he now gave Yuuji a gentle, sincere smile. 

 

There he is. Now, you’re clearly worth keeping alive, but the others wanted you dead.”

 

They did. Yuuji suddenly remembered why he was in this situation to begin with. 

 

“Let me teach you a thing or two about cursed energy.”



~

 

Now was not a good time for a family reunion. Given, Megumi never wanted to see the Zenin clan or any of its members, but to find one of them now of all times. 

 

At least it was someone weak. 

 

“So, Megumi, it’s odd seeing you here,” Mai said, withdrawing her revolver. 

 

That might be a problem, Megumi noted. “I wasn’t planning on meeting family today. What are you doing here?” he asked. 

 

“Well, it’s good to see you too. I’m here to exorcize a curse. The real question is, why are you travelling with him?” she taunted. 

 

Curse? Him? Oh… Megumi felt his teeth clench. He immediately looked around at his surroundings. The others were busy fighting behind him, so he was on his own. Gojo was fighting up ahead, so he didn’t have much space on the bridge to work with. 

 

Thankfully, the sun was high, so that his form cast stark shadows on the stone beneath him. From them leapt rabbits with small wings, each the color of fresh fallen snow. 

 

“Have you lost your mind?! He’s dangerous, and if you’re fighting with him, that makes you dangerous too,” Mai said, raising her gun. 

 

“He’s a good person. I don’t know what they told you about him, whoever sent you here, but they’re wrong. He’s not a threat, Gojo made sure of it,” Megumi explained. 

 

“Ha! Nothing’s a threat for Gojo. That man is keeping Yuuji alive so he can lord the kid over all the other higher ups and show off how powerful he is. None of that surprises me. What I wonder is why you bother staying with him? Do you get it from your father, abandoning your family?” 

 

“He’s irrelevant, I don’t care about him.”

 

Mai smirked. “That’s not what I was asking.”

 

Megumi took a moment to prepare himself further, settling into a more combative stance. He realized that none of this was about him or his father. That was just Mai being Mai, trying to get under his skin. 

 

“I don’t care what you’re asking, I’m not letting you kill someone who’s done nothing wrong.”

 

Mai narrowed her eyes at him, realizing that talking was getting her nowhere. “If you’d rather help Sukuna than side with your own flesh and blood, that’s fine by me.”

 

Megumi took off the moment her finger started moving towards the trigger of her revolver. 

 

First, distance. If he made it up close, Mai’s gun was useless. He sprinted forward, leaping in zig zags and using his rabbits to confuse her aim. She fired, and the bullet skidded off the stone ground. 

 

One, Megumi counted. Mai had easily caught on to his tactic and started sprinting away. She was stopped by a massive blue orb floating above the ground, drawing any loose debris towards it. She was yanked closer, but it moved away before she could be drawn in because she hadn’t been the target. That was the poor soul who had the misfortune of fighting against Gojo. 

 

It gave Megumi the opening he needed to get in close. Mai lashed out with a dagger, and Megumi was knocked off of balance. 

 

She raised the gun again. 

 

A rabbit took the short for him. That was sloppy, he chided himself. Nevertheless, that was a second missed shot. 

 

She decided to push her advantage, immediately firing off two more rounds. While neither of them hit, the onslaught didn’t give Megumi a moment to recover as Mai ran straight at him, dagger swinging. 

 

He drew his own and the two clashed in melee combat. Each of them had specialized training that would send most opponents running. Against each other, their skills were closely matched. What Mai didn’t have was Megumi’s reserve of cursed energy for bolstering his physicality. Where she grew tired, he didn’t waver. 

 

Desperately, she fired two more shots, bringing her to six total. With more effort than before Megumi pushed to conclude the fight. He wasn’t worried about himself and Gojo, but he had no idea how powerful the other enemy sorcerers were. Not to mention, he hadn’t even seen Nobara in a fight. He needed to help them as soon as he could. 

 

Finally, he found his chance to end it. For a brief window, her flank was wide open. Sweeping his leg in a grand kick, he aimed straight for-

 

Bang!

 

From her six round revolver, Mai fired a seventh shot. It felt like a punch to the right side of his stomach. Only, as he stumbled towards the railing of the bridge to lean on, he could feel warm, wet blood seeping into his clothes. How did she do that?!

 

A kick easily knocked him to the ground. None of his focus was left on defending himself. Did she hit something vital? Should I bring… No, I’m doing that, only Gojo could fight that. 

 

“Well, look at this,” Mai gloated as she planted her foot right on top of his wound. Intense pain exploded through the entire right side of his body, and he couldn’t help groaning in pain. 

 

Mai felt obligated to continue. “The family’s favorite punching bag beats the rebellious upstart who sided with a curse. It’s gonna be hard getting them to believe it, dontcha think?” she asked. 

 

I have better things to do than honor that with an answer. He wasn’t going to be able to fight hand to hand in this state, so his cursed technique was all he had. But, she was pointing that gun near him. He’d been gambling on there only being six rounds, but she’d clearly fired a seventh. He knew he hadn’t lost count. 

 

“Only thing I don’t believe is how you fired seven shots out of that,” he strained, pointing weakly to her gun. 

 

“Oh, that? That’s my technique, lets me create things from nothing but cursed energy. That bullet in you’s never gonna go away, you know,” she bragged. 

 

A technique that creates matter from cursed energy which never goes away. That sounds… hard. Even I wouldn’t be able to make much with that. With her cursed energy…

 

He looked her dead in the eye, and made sure she was looking at his face. “I wouldn’t be so sure of that.” With his hands, he’d made the sign to summon Nue. 

 

From Mai’s shadow, Nue emerged. Caught off guard, she was taken completely off her feet. Megumi used the time to call forth another one of his summons, that being Gama, the frogs summon. 

 

Mai held her gun in one hand and her dagger in the other, and she swung at Nue to keep it from hitting her again. One of the summons shot its tongue out for her gun, and it was wrenched from her grasp. Another shot for her arm, wrenching her knife hand away from Nue and leaving her open to more attack. Having to fight two combative summons quickly overwhelmed her, especially with her trump card now gone. 

 

On the fifth Nue attack, she collapsed, her muscles spasming as she lay on the ground. “Damn you, Megumi!” she screamed. 

 

Megumi turned away and started limping, calling off his summons from the fight.  

 

“Don’t you turn your back and walk away! We’re not done here!”

 

He turned around. “I’m sparing you! I have better things to do than kill my own flesh and blood, Mai !” he shouted, twisting her own words against her. Whatever she shouted after, he didn’t bother hearing. 

 

The Zenin clan knows about Yuuji. If they do, then so do the others. So does the whole Jujutsu world, Megumi realized. Whatever secrecy Gojo had been trying to secure for them by staying away from settlements hadn’t worked. 

 

This fight was just a taste of what was to come. 

Chapter 19

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The moment Gojo saw cursed energy taking on the familiar shape of a Kamo Clan technique, he knew he was going to have fun. He couldn’t resist the chance to take a hit at the sorcerer clans. 

 

He easily stepped aside from the cursed arrow that flew his way. “So, Kamo! What might your name be?” he called out. 

 

The Kamo Clan sorcerer nocked another arrow upon his bow. “Noritoshi Kamo, and you’re Satoru Gojo.”

 

“The one and only!” Gojo decided to show off when the next arrow flew his way, catching the wooden shaft and snapping the thing in two. 

 

“Do you really think that’s going to work?” Gojo asked, genuinely curious. 

 

“I don’t believe I can beat you. Only a fool would,” Noritoshi responded. 

 

Then why are you fighting? Gojo wondered. He could already take a good guess, but it never hurt to know for sure. 

 

“Ah, but you already have beaten me. I was trying to stay out of the clans’ sight, but they seem to have found me anyway,” Gojo said. When Noritoshi fired another arrow, he sidestepped the shot, his gazes still following its cursed energy as it curved back around behind him. 

 

Noritoshi didn’t respond, instead opting to back up towards the bridge behind him. Gojo decided he didn’t want that. He raised his hand to be parallel with the ground. 

 

Above the bridge, the more basic form of his technique was called into being. Blue light swirled into itself, quickly becoming a well of gravity that few could escape. Gojo dragged the technique across his sight line. Stones were unearthed beneath it and the air above was whipped into a gale. Noritoshi scrambled away from the singularity, and even Mai Zenin in her own confrontation with Megumi was forced to fight its pull. 

 

As Gojo had wanted, Noritoshi walked right into his reach. Gojo grabbed the hand that was holding the bow. 

 

“Would you  mind telling me how, despite my efforts, you were able to find him?” Gojo requested, squeezing his hand until the bones in Noritoshi’s wrist began to grind together and his bow clattered to the ground. 

 

The Kamo sorcerer grit his teeth together against the pain. Then, he shouted,  “Blood Manipulation: Crimson Binding!”

 

The chains of magically manipulated blood encircled Gojo. Most sorcerers, no matter how fast, wouldn’t be able to dodge them at point blank. Too bad for Noritoshi, his blood bags weren’t worth anything against Infinity. 

 

Gojo swatted the technique aside, shattering Noritoshi’s hold on the sanguine fluid. Through it all, he hadn’t let go of the man’s wrist. 

 

“How were you able to find him?” Gojo repeated. 

 

“You’re not as good at hiding people, no… curses as you thought!” Noritoshi spat as his wrist cracked. 

 

“Oh, so it was someone in the capital then?” Gojo asked. 

 

“More or less,” Noritoshi choked out. His entire body was now trembling in pain as his wrist slowly caved on itself. This is boring, Gojo thought. He tossed Noritoshi away from the bridge, letting him stumble away and regain his footing before he approached. Of course, when he did approach again, he immediately knocked the Kamo sorcerer to the ground, put a foot on his chest, and pushed down. 

 

“Would you mind telling me who it is?” Gojo asked gently as the man beneath his shoe gasped for breath. 

 

With his hand that wasn’t damaged, Noritoshi drew blood that leaked from his broken wrist. Then, he shaped it into tiny spears which he sent flying at Gojo’s chest. In response, Gojo didn’t even move. He simply put a little bit more cursed energy behind Infinity, letting the crimson spears approach almost close enough to touch him. 

 

“That’s not an answer,” Gojo chided in a sing-song voice, applying ever more pressure to his opponent’s chest. Just as he was considering more creative ways of torturing the Kamo sorcerer into talking, the man finally confessed. 

 

“I-it was a curse! A powerful one! He saw and fought Yuuji, and knew that Sukuna was living inside of him!” Noritoshi gasped. 

 

One of the curses from the capital? There were more intelligent ones? He’d already known that the attack on the capital was an extraordinary event, but for multiple curses of high intelligence to be there was astronomically rare. Curses seldom worked together, so that meant that some entity of greater power had to be behind them all. Someone (or something) of exceptional power whom Gojo had never seen was working from the shadows and getting special grades that no one had heard of to work together. And now, they were tipping off the world to Yuuji’s existence, all to make his ultimate goal of vanquishing Sukuna more difficult. 

 

Gojo let his foot off of Noritoshi’s chest. Then, with a flick of his fingers, he dispelled the spears of blood that were almost pricking at his neck. “Thank you for cooperating. Now, if you’ll excuse me.” Gojo crouched down and tapped his fingers on the sorcerer’s forehead. With some fine application of limitless, the sorcerer was down for the count. He was alive, but he wasn’t going to be a problem for a long while. 

 

He had what he wanted, and could plan accordingly for the future. However, that was something that would happen later. 

 

How are the others doing?

 

~

 

Rapunzel had one simple goal, well, technically two, but they were closely connected. Step one was to win the fight against these two opponents with Nobara’s help. The second step was to get back to Yuuji as quickly as possible. 

 

This was immediately complicated by the short blonde woman with the broom flying into the air like a witch from a fairytale. The second, a woman with blue hair, drew a sword that looked like a far better weapon than Rapunzel’s frying pan. 

 

“Do you have any other weapons, Rapunzel?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Uh, no, I just brought this, sorry,” Rapunzel admitted shyly. 

 

“It’s better than nothing. I think I should use it. Usually, I’d have a hammer, a frying pan can’t be that different,” Nobara explained. Rapunzel nodded, and gave her the hammer. 

 

“Should I focus on the person in the air while you focus on the woman with the sword?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Sounds good, your hair’s long enough to reach her and keep her busy,” Nobara replied. Then, she charged forward to face the blue haired opponent. 

 

Rapunzel looked up to the person flying above her. She was looking away and flying away, as though the battle happening right next to her was secondary to some greater goal. Oh no you don’t!

 

She grabbed a strand of her hair and whipped it out to catch the back end of the other blonde’s broom. She seemed to realize what was happening at the last moment, and quickly pivoted on her broom. A powerful gust of wind shoved Rapunzel’s strand of hair away, and caused Rapunzel herself to stumble on her feet. Before she could turn around to keep flying away, Rapunzel had steadied herself and was ready to do it again. 

 

This time, she put her familiar incantation behind it. “Flower gleam and glow!” Her hair glowed as it flew through the air. Before it even reached the broomstick, the broom rider’s magic began to falter, and she seemed to struggle to stay aloft. Focusing on not falling off meant that she didn’t blow the attack away. 

 

Rapunzel felt her hair securely wrap around the back end of the broomstick. She grabbed the strand with both of her hands and pulled with all her might. “Let your power shine!” she shouted, continuing the incantation. 

 

Rapunzel’s opponent seemed to be fighting the incantation with her own magic, as the glow in Rapunzel’s hair also seemed to flicker. Außenmagie and innenmagie cancel each other out, Rapunzel remembered. At this point, it was a tug of war of different magics. Whoever’s was stronger would prove the victor. 

 

As such, it didn’t take long before the broom began to lose altitude, and the one riding it was forced to concede and land on the ground. Rapunzel yanked the broom out of her hands so she couldn’t use it to run away any more. 

 

Her enemy simply turned around and scoffed. “That’s annoying, oh well,” she said dismissively. Then, she turned around and started running. 

 

“Wait, what?! Get back here!” Rapunzel shouted, throwing out her hair again and snagging the other woman around the ankle. She was stopped in her tracks, unable to go any further. 

 

So, she turned around and started charging straight towards Rapunzel. Slack began to build between her and Rapunzel, freeing her to move however she wished. 

 

As such, she had no trouble charging up to Rapunzel and clocking her in the face. Dizziness slammed into Rapunzel, and brightness flashed all across her vision. For a moment, all she could feel was shock that a person had punched her. Sure, she’d been attacked by countless horrors beyond imagination, but were threats that simply vanished whenever she used her magic. This was a whole person who wouldn’t just go away when she started singing. The only person who she’d actually attacked was Yuuji, and that was a surprise attack. 

 

She frantically ran from the next swing, trying to figure out what she was supposed to do. Should she punch? Was she any good at that? Should she have kept her frying pan and let Nobara fight with her fists? She would probably be much better at it. 

 

Rapunzel, for the moment, was stuck. 

 

~

 

This blue haired woman was up to something , Nobara just knew it. Her hand was held on her blade, her stance was wide and strong, and she looked at Nobara like she was ready for anything. 

 

Maybe she is, Nobara thought. Someone else might have seen her somewhat petite frame or friendly face that didn’t look capable of being menacing and underestimate her. However, Nobara had been underestimated herself countless times for similar reasons: too young, too short, simply being a woman, the list went on. She was not about to catch herself being careless. Still, the fight had to go somewhere.  

 

Gripping Rapunzel’s cast iron pan with both hands, Nobara charged. Before she could get in range, her opponent’s sword came swinging faster than she could see. 

 

Had her opponent not been nicer, Nobara could have been dead. Her weapon was almost knocked from her hands by the strength of the swing. With whatever momentum she had left, she brought her right foot up towards her enemy’s face. The other combatant evaded, but in doing so also broke her own stance. 

 

The two women stumbled to regain themselves before finding themselves right back where they started. Only this time, Nobara knew what not to do. 

 

She wasn’t going to be able to get in range before she herself was hit, if her last attempt was anything to go off of. In a full frontal assault, she was outmatched. Time to think outside the box, then. 

 

Nobara reared her hand back, pumped magic into the pan, and hurled it at her enemy. She got to admire the sheer precision of her enemy’s stance, and just how quickly she drew the sword and knocked the pan out of the air. 

 

She didn’t spend too much time, because she was running to retrieve the pan before it even hit the ground. The moment she grabbed her weapon, she whirled around ready to defend herself. 

 

The sword wielding woman hadn’t moved. In fact, her stance was exactly the same, the only movement being her head as she looked to see where Nobara had gone. 

 

Why didn’t she give chase? Nobara wondered. It was only a hunch, but Nobara couldn’t help but think that her impeccable reaction time had something to do with her stance. Now that Nobara had been looking at her long enough, she could sense the magic being perpetually channeled around her. 

 

Magic, stance, the thing that was in Nobara’s way. Somehow, Nobara had to get her opponent to move. 

 

She looked around briefly for things she could use. She saw countless pebbles in the dusty gravel around her. They weren’t much, but they would do for what she was attempting. 

 

She picked one up, let magic course through it, then batted it through the air with the pan. It didn’t fly as well as a nail, but it would do. Every single rock that entered near the girl was immediately carved out of the air. 

 

Slowly, Nobara began to approach. Now that she saw the move being repeated over and over again, she had a better idea of her enemy’s range. In her head, she could see exactly how close she could get without getting hit. 

 

When she reached the threshold, her move suddenly changed. She reared back her foot, put all of her magic into her leg, and kicked dust straight into her enemy’s eye. 

 

She cried out in pain and stumbled back, and that was Nobara’s opportunity. She leapt forward, rearing her pan back to end the fight in one blow. 

 

Blindly, her opponent blocked the pan with her bare hand, meeting the surface of it with her palm. She grit her teeth at the impact, but had managed to thwart the attack. Taking the time that Nobara was off of her game, she kicked out, shoving Nobara back. 

 

She settled into the stance yet again , eyes squinted shut from the little bits of dust that had gotten in them. Nobara attempted another assault. 

 

Even blind, whatever magic she was using allowed her to execute that same maneuver that Nobara couldn’t get around, and she failed to gain any ground once more. 

 

Nobara was stuck. She was weakened from lacking her equipment, going up against an enemy that could stop any initial attack that she made. Beyond that, it wasn’t like her enemy was exactly weak. Even without her gimmick, she clearly knew how to use her sword, and Nobara wasn’t entirely certain how to wield a pan (however simple it should have been, in theory). 

 

She glanced back at Rapunzel. She seemed to be dealing with her own set of issues as well. Her hair was perfect for restraining her enemy, but she had nothing at her disposal to keep her restrained. 

 

“Rapunzel!”

 

“What?!”

 

“I think we gotta work together and fight both of them at once. This one on one thing isn’t working!” Nobara called out. Case in point, Rapunzel squealed as she narrowly dodged a broom being swung at her. 

 

“I think you’re right!” Rapunzel called back as she tried to pull in the slack from her hair wrapped around the witchy woman’s ankle. She can only fly so far, Nobara realized. 

 

Rapunzel was coming up with ideas of her own. “What’s been your problem?” she asked, dodging yet another attack from a swinging broomstick. 

 

“Hold still!” her opponent shouted at her frustratedly. 

 

“Sorry uh, I don’t think so,” Rapunzel replied, somehow in a way that wasn’t mocking. 

 

“I can’t hit this woman without getting hit back, she’s got some kinda magic around her that lets her hit anything ,” Nobara called out. The sword wielder’s eyes widened. 

 

“How did you guess it? I didn’t tell you anything!” she said. Realizing that her jig was up, she went on the offensive for the first time. In a constant state of motion, she had no time to set up her magic, but her sword was more than enough to keep Nobara busy. 

 

“Is she doing it right now?” Rapunzel asked, managing to gain enough tension in the strand of her to yank her opponent off balance. 

 

“No! She’s gotta! Stand! Still! For it!” Nobara shouted between narrowly successful blocks. 

 

Alright, one final question, then I can try to pull this off, Rapunzel thought. “Do you mind losing your magic for a bit?”

 

“No!” Nobara replied. 

 

“Okay, uh, follow my lead I guess!” she called out nervously. First, she had to secure her own position. When she had to deal with yet another broomstick flying towards her face, she amassed the nerve to catch it in her hands. “I’ll join you starting… now!” she shouted as she shoved the witch woman, sending her stumbling back. 

 

Once she did, she dropped her strand of hair, letting all of the slack back into it so it couldn’t be yanked on as easily. Then, she whirled around and started her most basic incantation. All of her hair was set aglow when she joined Nobara. 

 

Two on one, they immediately forced her on the defensive. Rapunzel was nervous to get her hair near the swinging sword, so she depended on her limbs to trip her as she stepped back from Nobara’s onslaught. 

 

“Disarm her!” Rapunzel commanded as she fell. Without hesitation, Nobara obliged, ridding her of the blade that had been such a pain to deal with. 

 

“Back to her!” Rapunzel shouted again, pointing at the broom rider. She was starting to fly away, since Rapunzel’s magic had since vanished from her hair. In response, Rapunzel began to quickly reel in the slack that she’d given up so she couldn’t get far. 

 

Nobara didn’t need to be told what to do as her target fell to the ground. Unlike her previous opponent, this one wasn’t worth much in a melee fight. She had to take a magically empowered cast iron pan straight to the face, right before she was kicked to the ground. 

 

“Momo!” a voice cried. Turning around, Nobara and Rapunzel could see the blue haired woman running forward, having retrieved her sword. Rather than engaging in further fighting with either of them, she ran straight for Momo, her friend. Not wanting to get barrelled over, the two of them moved out of her path. 

 

Rapunzel saw what she was going to do too late. She’d practiced detaching her hair from objects for years. It used to get stuck much more, but now it could come off every single time without issue, and quickly. The problem wasn’t how quickly it could detach, but Rapunzel’s own reaction time. 

 

Even as she let her hair unwrap from the broomstick, the sharp edge of the blade came into contact with some of the hairs within the strand. 

 

“Are you alright?!” the blue haired woman cried, helping Momo get up to her feet. 

 

Momo spit a bit of blood onto the ground. “I don’t care how mad Mai gets at me, I’m not going to further rough up my face fighting. Yuuji’s not worth it. Let’s go,” she said. The two of them began to retreat. 

 

Rapunzel couldn’t appreciate that. Her eyes were locked on the color creeping up her hair. The sword hadn’t hit very much, not even half of the thin strand she’d sent out, but she’d been left with a noticeable shock of dark brown hair that would be there forever. 

 

“Are you okay?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Y–yeah but my power, it…” Rapunzel was reaching for the words but it wasn’t working. She’d been milliseconds away from losing the power from the whole strand. If she’d wound up fighting the sword wielder first, before Nobara had found out about her magic, she could have lost much more. 

 

“Does… does it not come back?” Nobara asked with no small amount of dread. Rapunzel shook her head. Nobara cursed under her breath and sighed. 

 

“We’ll just have to be more careful. Come on, they’re retreating. Yuuji’s safe from them, but not the others,” she said. 

 

Rapunzel gave a firm nod. She wasn’t done defending Yuuji yet. However, it seemed their fight was getting finished at the same time as other people’s. Gojo and Megumi had completely won their battles. Their opponents weren’t even in good enough condition to retreat. 

 

As Rapunzel healed Megumi, she decided that she hated guns. The sight of the wound made her stomach queasy, but her magic was able to make quick work of it. It seemed losing a few hairs hadn’t weakened her, so much as made her very aware of how fragile her powers really were. 

 

“Where’s Yuuji?” she asked. 

 

“I can see… oh, them now,” Gojo answered, pointing back to where they’d all originally emerged from the woods. It wasn’t clear if Yuuji had won or lost, because him and the person he’d been fighting were walking side by side. The hulking man had his arm slung across Yuuji’s shoulder, and talked to him with a wide smile on his face. This wasn’t to say a fight hadn’t happened, because Yuuji looked beat

 

“So, Brother, it looks like we have to part ways now. Good luck,” Aoi said, giving Yuuji a wink. 

 

“Once again, not brothers, but uh, thank you,” Yuuji said, scratching the back of his neck nervously. Rapunzel could have sworn she saw him blush, but it was hard to tell from beneath that massive bruise that was starting to form across his entire face. Rapunzel spared no time in healing him back to health. 

 

“What happened?” he asked, gently taking hold of a strand of Rapunzel’s hair, the one that contained a noticeable number of dark brown hairs. 

 

“One of the people had a sword, it clipped a few of the hairs,” Rapunzel answered. Yuuji’s eyes widened. 

 

“What’s this?” Gojo wondered, inspecting the strand in question. Can he see color through that blindfold? What does it even look like to him? Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“Her magic, there’s a few hairs it doesn’t work in now, because they got cut,” Yuuji explained. Gojo’s mouth settled into a grim line. 

 

“You’ll have to be careful, Rapunzel,” he said in a tone that she couldn’t quite read. But then, he quickly shifted back to his usual self. “Well! Now that those losers are dealt with and fleeing, we should keep moving! It looks like my attempt to keep this whole thing a secret fell through, so we’ll have to be on the lookout for fights like this going forward. Follow me!” he said, marching happily across the bridge. Megumi and Nobara followed immediately, but Yuuji lingered alongside Rapunzel for a brief moment. 

 

Something had changed in the way he looked at her. Rapunzel didn’t have enough time to think about it before he spoke in a soft voice. “Are you okay?” he asked. 

 

“I’m fine, I didn’t get beat up as bad as you did. What happened back there? Why was he calling you ‘Brother’?” Rapunzel asked, starting to follow Gojo. 

 

Yuuji laughed, and the sound felt like little bursts of sunlight in her soul. “So, it started with him asking me what kind of woman I like…”

 

Rapunzel didn’t quite hear the next few words. What kind of woman he likes? For some reason, it made her feel gut wrenchingly nervous. 

 

What if it isn’t someone like me?





Notes:

We're past 50K! Holy fucking shit! We're also ALMOST AT 2024!!!!!! I'll be honest, these holidays weren't exactly the best but I'm excited to be starting a new medication and to be overall entering a new year. It's been a wild ride, and it's going to keep being one. See y'all again in the new year!

Chapter Text

Rapunzel came to consciousness the next day stiff, sore, and cold. She tried to do some stretches to warm herself up, but they didn’t work. Even as the whole group  travelled for hours, she still felt like she’d awoken from a bad nap. To make matters worse, as the sun rose higher in the sky, the brightness of it hurt her eyes. Every morning waking up outside the walls of the tower had been overwhelmingly bright, but only today was it really getting to her. 

 

When they all stopped at midday, she had barely enough energy to pay attention to what Gojo was saying. 

 

“Our next destination is Nordfelder. I was planning on going alone, since this finger shouldn’t be too difficult to get, but now that the word is out about Yuuji, I don’t see the point,” Gojo explained.

 

“How far away is it?” Megumi wondered.

 

“It’s only an hour or two on foot away from here,” Gojo answered. 

 

“Where in Nordfelder is it?” Nobara asked. 

 

“It’s in a church. The clergy there are keeping it as the ‘preserved finger of a saint’. Ironic, right?” Gojo asked, looking around at the group. Rapunzel had her eyes closed, Yuuji seemed vaguely bored, and the other two listening to him were obviously unamused. Unbothered, Gojo continued. 

 

“Anyway, the only person I need to take with me is Megumi. The rest of you can wander the town as you please when we get there, but try not to stray far. There’s a chance we’ll get attacked again,” he explained. All anyone could respond with was a groan, with the exception of Megumi, who didn’t give any response. 

 

“Can we go already? I’m tired of these woods,” Nobara said. 

 

“Y-yeah, same,” Yuuji added. Rapunzel opened her eyes and looked at him. Having been with him constantly for over a week now, she knew that she had never seen him so nervous. His fidgeting was more persistent and more frantic than usual. Rapunzel would have given it more thought had her headache not chosen that moment to intensify, and she went right back to closing her eyes and massaging her temples. 

 

“Sure thing, up we go!” Gojo declared. Everyone dragged themselves off of where they’d sat and followed Gojo as he charted a course off into the woods. Only, they didn’t stay woods for very long. After about a half hour, they opened up into sprawling meadows filled with blooming wildflowers. Even in her pained state, Rapunzel was able to push herself to take it all in. She had no idea so much grass could exist in the world. The excitement of discovering something new kept her going for the remaining hour that it took to get to Nordfelder. 

 

It reminded her of a smaller, flatter capital of Corona. There weren’t any banners hanging above the streets, and it was clear that there was no holiday to celebrate, but it was far from dismal. Flower boxes were full and everyone seemed to be hard at work. 

 

Gojo and Megumi quickly split off to the church to go get the fourth finger of Sukuna for Yuuji. Nobara also went off to do her own thing, saying that she had shopping she needed to do. That left Rapunzel alone to find her bearings. 

 

At least, until she realized that Yuuji was standing patiently right there, holding her hair in a bundle so that it wouldn’t fall into foot traffic. 

 

“Oh, hi Yuuji,” she said. 

 

“Hello,” he replied. “Are you feeling alright?” 

 

“Yeah, I just woke up sore and it hasn’t gone away yet,” Rapunzel reassured him. 

 

“Gotcha. We’ll go get some water for you then. After that, is there anything you want to do? We haven’t been in a town for a few days,” Yuuji pointed out. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. The realization made her nervous, because it harkened back to what had happened last time they were in a town. She hoped the people around her wouldn’t suffer the same fate as some of the unfortunate she’d seen that day. 

 

“I didn’t have anything specific in mind,” she realized. 

 

“That’s okay, let’s just get water for now.” The two went to the center of the village, and were able to get water from the well there. Within a few mouthfuls, Rapunzel could tell it was the right decision, especially with how warm the day was. 

 

“Do you feel better?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I do,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

Yuuji smiled. “That’s good. I uh, I saw… let’s find a bakery,” he said, taking Rapunzel’s hand and leading her in the town as he started searching. 

 

Okay… Rapunzel thought. Yuuji was definitely acting weird. If Rapunzel had to guess, he seemed nervous. 

 

Maybe he’s just scared to be in a town again, Rapunzel thought. If so, she didn’t blame them. The sight of locals laughing and minding her business was making her wonder when it would all shatter, when something would go horribly wrong and she would have to call upon her power to protect. 

 

“There it is!” he said, pointing with the hand that wasn’t holding Rapunzel’s hair. Up ahead was a bakery. As the two of them walked closer, Rapunzel could smell the mouthwatering aroma of sweets and spices. Bakery had definitely been a good decision. 

 

The two of them walked in, and they were the only customers. Whatever rush there had been for lunch had since died down, and even the earliest of dinners were still hours away. Rather than having to hectically choose something, Rapunzel could take her time and get a good look at all the options. It didn’t help, because there were more types of bread than she knew existed. There were all different shapes, colors, and textures. There were pastries mixed in too, none of which she knew the name or taste of. She wanted to try them all, but was unsure how much money Yuuji still had left. He clearly had something, if he’d taken them to a bakery. 

 

“Do you know what you want, Rapunzel?” Yuuji asked.

 

Rapunzel shook her head. “I have no clue.”

 

“How does apfelstrudel sound?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I’ve never had apfelstrudel before,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“I think you’ll like it,” Yuuji reassured her. Trusting him, she nodded. He ordered two of the large, log shaped pastries. She held one end near her mouth to take a bite, but Yuuji put his hand atop the strudel to protect it. 

 

“I uh, saw a good spot to eat it on the way in,” he said. Rapunzel lowered the food from her mouth and let Yuuji lead the way. 

 

The two headed for the edge of the small town, and then slightly beyond it. 

 

“Are you sure this is safe?” Rapunzel asked. “Gojo told us to not go far.”

 

“I’m sure, it’s not much further,” Yuuji answered, pointing to a spot only a minute up the stone paved path. 

 

It was an arching bridge over a small river, shaded by large white willows. When they got to it, Yuuji sat on the edge, letting his legs dangle above the water. He patted a spot next to him, gesturing for Rapunzel to sit as well. 

 

Once she got herself situated, she looked up at the view. The river lazily snaked its way through Nordfelder and off into the distance. Within the water itself, she could see glittering fish dancing, and at the edges of the water cattails and other swamp grasses swayed gently in tune with the wind. It was a peaceful corner of an already peaceful place. 

 

Now that they were in the spot, Yuuji took a bite of his strudel. Rapunzel took it as a silent go ahead to start eating her own. She couldn’t help sighing as she tasted it. The dough was flaky and peppered with powdered sugar. The center was bursting with warm apple filling spiced to perfection with cinnamon. All of it was still warm from the bakery. She was glad she’d waited to be here to savour it. 

 

For a while, the two of them sat there, silently observing the scenery. Enough time passed that Rapunzel began to make little stories for the fish she saw flitting about beneath the bridge. Maybe they were arguing about who ate the last bug, or perhaps they were gossiping about that one fish who always stirred up the mud and made the water murky when they swam around. 

 

She was awakened from her daydreaming when she heard movement. Her eyes followed her ears’ lead, and she spotted Yuuji scooting across the stone until they were touching as they sat side by side. This close, she could see that he was blushing profusely. 

 

“How do you like it here?” he asked. 

 

It was easy for Rapunzel to answer the question. “It’s nice. It’s pretty, it’s in the shade, it’s quiet…”

 

“No one else is around,” Yuuji interjected gently. 

 

Rapunzel nodded in agreement. “No one else is around,” she said, mirroring his words. Them being alone did make things more… just more . It was a hard feeling for Rapunzel to describe. It reminded her of one day when a storm had passed over the tower. Wind had ripped the raindrops through the air so that they smashed against the closed window; everything beyond the glass was left blurry. When Rapunzel wiped it clean, the whole world had come back into clarity. 

 

Being alone with Yuuji made the whole world more vivid and clear. 

 

“You’re a wonderful person to be with, Rapunzel,” he said. 

 

Rapunzel felt her cheeks grow warm. “Thanks, you too,” she replied bashfully. This close, she could truly appreciate Yuuji’s features. She saw the way his rich, brown eyes traced her form. She appreciated the way the edges of his mouth were always quirked upward, poised and prepared to be happy and smile. 

 

“The fight that happened yesterday… how do you feel about it?” Yuuji asked, briefly glancing at Rapunzel’s now permanent rivulets of dark brown hair.   

 

“I’m fine now, I just… I have to be more careful from now on. I hate to say it, but I think Mother was right about my power needing to be protected. It’s just everything else she said that was wrong,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“Do you miss her?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Rapunzel sighed. “Honestly, even though I know what she did is wrong and I’m mad at her for it, I think I do. Anytime we eat, I miss her hazelnut soup. Any time I have to do something that I’m scared of, I just think she’s right and want to go back to her.”

 

Yuuji nodded, and Rapunzel was certain that even after such a confession, he didn’t see her any differently. He regarded her as the same person, the same Rapunzel. 

 

“I know the feeling. I wish I could know my Mom better now. It’s been over ten years but I wonder if she’d put up with me more now, since I don’t have to depend on her,” Yuuji confessed. 

 

Their mothers were so different, but both so wrong. It was an effortless bridge of understanding that Rapunzel shared with almost no one else in the world. Every family that she’d seen in public had been happy, with no strange walls between mothers and children. It was as though the whole world had it better than her, in that regard. 

 

“I’m asking about the fight because it made me realize a few things,” Yuuji said.

 

“Like what?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“It uh, I’ll be honest, it was a much worse fight than it looked when I walked out,” he admitted, scratching the back of his neck nervously.

 

“But, the person you were fighting, Aoi, wasn’t he calling you a ‘brother’?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Yeah, but he didn’t call me that until I fought back well enough for him to respect me. He wasn’t like the others there, he didn’t actually have anything against me , but if I hadn’t proved myself to him I wouldn’t be here,” Yuuji explained. 

 

The thought sent cold dread coursing through Rapunzel’s veins. In all her time outside her tower, Yuuji had been right beside her. The outside world had been a part of her dreams for years, but now she couldn’t imagine it without the young man now beside her.  

 

“I was able to fight back because of you, really.” 

 

“Me?” Rapunzel asked incredulously. 

 

Yuuji chuckled. “Yes, you. I want to be with you, so I wanted to live, and now I get to be alive. But, with Sukuna and the execution, I’m not going to be alive with you forever.”

 

Rapunzel’s eyes burned. If she could take Yuuji far away from all the danger, she would. She would search the whole world and find the tallest tower for him, only to keep him away from those who’d endanger him. But she knew it couldn’t be. One day, when this was all over, she had to go back to Corona to be a princess, and prepare to be a queen. Yuuji had his own sacrifice to make to keep the world safe from Sukuna. What kept her from breaking was knowing that it was far away from now, and that she still had moments like these, where she could sit with him and be at peace.  

 

Yuuji took her hand. He ran his thumb across her palm, a tiny gesture of reassurance. In his touch, she felt grounded, away from the future. 

 

“So, I want to be honest with you, Rapunzel,” Yuuji said. He reached forward his other hand and clasped Rapunzel’s own. All the tension fell from her shoulders at being further held. “You can feel however you want to feel, and say whatever you want to say. I just need to stop holding myself back.”

 

What’s he holding back? Rapunzel wondered. For a moment, she felt an inkling of dread. She’d had secrets kept from her before, big secrets. Finding out about them had completely upended the way she saw the world, and she wasn’t sure if she was ready to feel that way again. Still, for all the times he’d helped her, really helped her, she at least owed him this. 

 

In the moment before he spoke, his breath stuttered. 

 

“I love you.”

 

Love... That was a word her and Mother had used. Outside of her, Rapunzel wasn’t sure what it could mean. She wasn’t sure what part of her and her Mother the word love encompassed. According to her Mother, everything she’d done had been love, from making her hazelnut soup to locking her away from her only dream. She trusted Yuuji more than that, maybe foolishly. So, she’d give him a chance. 

 

“What do you mean?”

 

Yuuji cocked his head at her, brows furrowing. “I…” 

 

He didn’t seem to understand her reaction, so she explained it further.

 

“Mother told me she loved me a lot. She said it when she brushed my hair, and whenever she left. But she also said it when she told me I could never leave the tower, ever. That was her love. Tell me, Yuuji. What’s your love?” 

 

Yuuji’s eyes were wide open with fear. His hands, clasped around Rapunzel’s own, were shaking. For a moment, Rapunzel was scared that she hadn’t trusted him enough, as though she’d hurt him with her immediate doubt. But then, he gathered his resolve. 

 

“I’ve never loved someone like this before, Rapunzel so… I don’t know what to do, or what I can really give you. I want you to be safe, and I’ll try everything to keep you that way.”

 

Rapunzel flinched. It sounded too much like Mother. 

 

But he wasn’t finished. 

 

“I want to see you happy, to be someone that can make you happy. I want to live long enough to see your next dream, a-and I don’t know if I will, but even if I don’t, just seeing one of your dreams is enough.” 

 

His words were frantic, pulled from a part of him that was raw and vulnerable. His eyes were starting to overflow with tears and Rapunzel didn’t know what was happening and what he was saying was too important and she wouldn’t dare interrupt. 

 

“B-but I still want to see more. I want to find your next dream Rapunzel. Whatever you dream, I dream. That’s because my dream is you! You’re my dream, Rapunzel!” 

 

One of his hands reached up to cup her face, and without a thought she leaned into the touch. 

 

“You’re my dream, Rapunzel. D-does that even make sense?” he asked, voice shaking. 

 

Rapunzel met his eyes, his beautiful eyes, shimmering with tears. 

 

“It does to me.” Maybe she couldn’t understand love, but she could understand dreams. 

 

She cupped his face, tilted his head down, and kissed him. As he wrapped his arms around her to hold her close, she knew she’d done the right thing. He had made her dream come true. Now, she leapt at the chance to do the same for him. He made her feel safe, and he didn’t destroy her dreams to do it. That was more than enough for her. 

 

The two parted for breath, and already Rapunzel wanted more. She glanced at his lips, wondering if he wanted to do it again. His answer was kissing her. 

 

Her heart thundered, and the butterflies in her stomach danced. Kissing was an ecstatic feeling, like seeing the very first lights emerging over the rooftops. It was discovering a new piece of the world; a memory to be treasured forever. 

 

If this was what Yuuji’s love felt like, she was more than happy to give it a chance.

Chapter 21

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Yuuji received the fourth finger of Sukuna, Rapunzel covered her eyes and ears so she didn’t have to see it happening. Every time grossed her out more than the last, and even when she didn’t actually witness it, just knowing that it happened made her uncomfortable. 

 

Thankfully, it didn’t take too long, and no one in the group felt the need to dwell on it. 

 

“Can we please stay at an inn? I’m tired of sleeping in the woods,” Nobara complained. 

 

“Since sleeping in the woods didn’t help us hide, I don’t see why it’d hurt,” Gojo replied. 

 

“Do you have money for it?” Megumi asked. 

 

“I should. Our funds have been getting a little low, but tonight won’t be an issue,” Gojo reassured him. 

 

The next half hour was spent looking for a place to stay. Nordenfelder was a small place, one that didn’t see too many travellers. Even though it was right outside the neighboring kingdom of Corona, it wasn’t on the main path that led there. Thus, finding an inn was surprisingly difficult. 

 

What they found wasn’t even an inn. It was called “Kochen Guest House”, according to the barely legible sign that swung in front of it. The group entered, and found themselves straight in the dining room. It was a warmly lit space decorated with cute antiques and intricately carved furniture. A man wearing an apron ran out to meet them. 

 

“Oh, hello! We don’t get many travelers! We’d be happy to have you, but we only have three rooms,” he said, looking out over the five of them. 

 

“How many can go in each room?” Gojo inquired. 

 

“Two in each. One’s a double bed, the others are separate,” the man answered. 

 

“Megumi and I have shared a room at inns before to save money, we can do it again. How about we have Rapunzel and Nobara in their own room and Yuuji will get something on his own,” Gojo said, pointing at whoever he referred to. 

 

“Actually!” Rapunzel piped up. “I was thinking I could share the double bed with Yuuji?” she asked. 

 

All eyes remained on her, so she figured she had to keep talking.

 

“We had a conversation and I want to try loving him and I also want to share a bed with him and… yeah.”

 

The manager of the guest house, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else but at his job/home right now, cleared his throat. “So… will the girl with the long blonde hair and the boy with the pink hair be rooming in the single bed room?” he asked. 

“Yes,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Very well, and you two gentlemen will be rooming in one room?”

 

“Yup,” Gojo replied. 

 

“And you’ll be in a room on your own, miss?”

 

“Yes,” Nobara said, all traces of anger gone from her eyes now that she realized she had a whole room for herself. 

 

“Very well, I’ll get payments arranged shortly. Dinner for tonight and breakfast tomorrow are complementary as part of your stay. Thank you for staying with us,” he said. Then, he turned around and left the room as quickly as he could, presumably to an office or document room of some kind. 

 

The silence left behind by his absence was obtrusive. It made Rapunzel shift uncomfortably, like she had far more eyes on her than she wanted. Thankfully, it didn’t last too long, and the manager of the guest house came back quickly. 

 

He led them all to their rooms, and each of them began to settle in. The room that Rapunzel and Yuuji received contained a massive bed whose rich sheets were embroidered with all manner of flowers. Quaint paintings hung on the walls and several windows let the remaining daylight fill the space well, so that not a single corner of the room was dim or dismal. Rapunzel hadn’t been in a bed for almost a week, and it was something she’d missed dearly every night. 

 

“Do you like it?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I do. I’m going to miss it when we have to sleep in the woods again,” Rapunzel answered as she tossed her hair about the room. It hung over the backs of chairs and gently wound around tables. She didn’t want to constantly make Yuuji hold her hair when they were trying to relax. 

 

As she finished, a knock came at their door. Since Rapunzel was closest, she was the one who walked up to it to answer. Opening it, she saw Nobara standing on the other side, a bundle of clothing in her arms. 

 

“Oh, hi Nobara!” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Hey, is Yuuji here as well?” Nobara asked. 

 

“He is,” Rapunzel said, glancing at him as he approached the door. 

 

“Hi Nobara,” he said. 

 

“Good,” Nobara said. “These are for both of you.” She gestured to the bundle of clothes in her arms. 

 

“You got us new outfits?” Yuuji asked. 

 

She raised an eyebrow. “What does it look like?” Yuuji shrugged his shoulders and let her into the room. “While I was shopping, I got the both of you something new. I don’t know how long you’ve been stuck in that dress Rapunzel, but it’s terrible for fighting. You need something less delicate,” Nobara explained. Then, she turned to Yuuji. “As for you… I don’t know, I just think you look dumb.”

 

“I do not look dumb!” Yuuji protested. 

 

Nobara snickered. “Right. Anyway, try those on and let me know if they fit. If they don’t, I’ll get the right size, since the tailor said I could return them.”

 

“Thank you so much Nobara!” Rapunzel said. 

 

“You’re welcome. I’ll be outside,” Nobara replied, leaving the clothes on the bed. Then, she exited the room and closed the door behind her. 

 

“Do I look dumb?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I don’t think so,” Rapunzel answered. Yuuji visibly sighed with relief. 

 

“Still,” Rapunzel said. “I’m not saying no to new clothes.” Her own dress was starting to prove its limits. Part of the sleeves were ripped, and Rapunzel had felt them pulling against her arms in fights. So, she went up to the bed to investigate her new clothes. 

 

They were a slightly darker purple than her dress, but the skirt was shorter and the upper body looked more like a tailored sleeveless jacket than the laced bodice of her current attire, plus a white undershirt to go underneath. Additionally, it came with a pair of purple pants that went under the skirt. Yuuji’s outfit looked more like a toned down version of his current one. Notably, the red was absent, making him look more inconspicuous, and there was an actual hood he could pull over his pink hair, something Rapunzel remembered being mentioned on some of the wanted posters back in the capital. 

 

Rapunzel took her clothes off the bed and walked over the mirror in their room. 

 

“Oh, are you gonna change now?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yeah, Nobara asked us to, right?” Rapunzel replied. 

 

“I’ll leave you be then. Tell me when you’re done!” Yuuji said, beelining for the door and leaving the room.

 

“I will!” Rapunzel called back. Then, she got to work. She found that the new attire was, for the most part, far easier to put on than her current dress. There were more pieces to it, but buttoning something up was far quicker than meticulously tying laces or squirming into the tight sleeves. 

 

In the end, she looked mostly like her former self. She twirled around in it, and found that the knee length skirt was a circle skirt that wouldn’t restrict movement, and the pants beneath them were equally freeing. The sleeveless jacket was easier to breathe in, and far easier to move her arms in, as the sleeves of the undershirt were loose rather than tight. Most of it had retained various shades of purple present in her previous outfit. While Rapunzel would lose some floral patterns, it was a worthy tradeoff. 

 

“You can come in!” she called out. The door opened, and both Yuuji and Nobara walked in. 

 

“You look great!” Yuuji called out. 

 

“Does it fit you?” Nobara asked. 

 

“I think so.”

 

“Do the pants or jacket feel too tight or too loose?” Nobara specified. 

 

“No, they’re pretty snug,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“Good. I have one more thing for you,” Nobara said. Rapunzel and Yuuji looked on with wide eyes as Nobara, from her pack, pulled out a pair of knee high leather boots. They were less bulky than the ones Yuuji had, and they were a dark brown instead of bright red. “I’m most nervous about these fitting. The cobbler told me they should be tight for the first few days, but should be broken into after that.”

 

Nobara stepped up and handed Rapunzel the boots, along with a pair of socks. With wide eyes, Rapunzel began slipping them on. She tied the boots the same way she’d tied the bodice of her now former dress.

 

The boots fit like a glove. Rapunzel was impressed that Nobara had been paying such close attention to her size. 

 

“How do those feel?”

 

Rapunzel’s only response was to nod. 

 

Nobara smiled. “Good, now, your turn Yuuji.”

 

“Nope, Rapunzel told me I do not look dumb.” Yuuji said, crossing his arms and holding his head up high. 

 

Nobara sighed. “Fine, I guess I’ll just have to go all the way back to the tailor,” she moped, trudging to the bed melodramatically. 

 

Eagerly, Yuuji snatched the new clothes up. “Wait! I didn’t say I didn’t want them!” he protested. 

 

“Well try them on then! Just because I got Rapunzel’s size right doesn’t mean I did a good job for you!” 

 

“Fine,” Yuuji relented. 

 

“Alright, let’s give him some space,” Nobara said. Rapunzel nodded in agreement and the two left the room. 

 

They waited on opposite sides of the door, each of them leaning against the wall. 

 

Nobara turned to look at Rapunzel. “So, how’d it happen?” 

 

Rapunzel’s eyebrows furrowed. “How’d what happen?”

 

“You. You and Yuuji.”

 

“Well, he got me strudel, took me to a bridge outside of town and just… told me how he felt, about how the last fight was a close one and he wanted to get it out now,” Rapunzel explained. 

 

Nobara smiled. “I’m glad he made it romantic; didn’t know he had it in him. But, he’s your first relationship, right?” 

 

“Well, I’ve never really had anyone else to have these feelings for.”

 

Nobara nodded. “Okay, just, word of advice. It doesn’t always turn out well. Sometimes, people get into fights or things turn up that make the relationship go wrong,” she explained. 

 

“Really?” Rapunzel asked with alarm, the very concept of divorce or breakup completely unknown to her. 

 

“Yeah, things do go wrong sometimes. And, let me tell you, it hurts. So, if you two get into a fight or something, you can talk to me, okay?” Nobara said. 

 

“If something goes wrong with us, I can go to you?” Rapunzel clarified. 

 

“Yup,” Nobara said. 

 

“Thanks, I’ve… never had something like this so it’s good to know I have help,” Rapunzel admitted. 

 

“No problem. Look, you’re gonna be my queen one day, the least I can do is help you if any boy trouble comes up,” Nobara said. 

 

Rapunzel giggled. “That’s sweet.” Maybe she was just assuming that Nobara had more experience than she did, but by the way she talked, it was hard for Rapunzel to doubt it. 

 

“I’m done!” Yuuji called out from inside. Nobara took her chance, opening the door and fleeing inside. Still confused, Rapunzel followed her in. 

 

Yuuji looked a lot more like Megumi and Gojo now that the only red in his outfit was his boots. “Well?” he asked, rocking between his feet excitedly. 

 

“You look good!” Rapunzel commented. 

 

“I still think the boots are… a choice,” Nobara said. 

 

“The clothes are real comfy, can I keep them?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yeah. I wouldn’t have bought them if you couldn’t keep them, idiot,” Nobara snarked. 

 

“Thanks Nobara!” Yuuji replied, completely unfazed by the insult.

 

Rapunzel wasn’t sure how to process it. On one hand, it reminded her of the things that Mother would say to her. On the other hand, unlike Mother, Nobara didn’t put up a pretense of cheekiness or innocence. She said what she thought outright, just as she thought it. She didn’t try to hide behind making Yuuji feel guilty or feign being nicer than she was. Rapunzel had never seen her pretend to be nice. 

 

Because she knew what had happened in the hallway was real. Otherwise, Nobara wouldn’t have bothered at all. 

 

“So, do you need me to pay you back?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Nobara shook her head. “No, save your spending for her,” she said, gesturing at Rapunzel. 

 

“Will do,” Yuuji said, shooting a wink at Rapunzel that made her blush. 

 

Nobara pretended to gag. “Okay, nope, eww, not going to stay around long. You two look good though!” she said. Then, she went straight to the door and saw herself out. 

 

“Thank you Nobara!” Rapunzel called out.

 

“Anytime!” she heard being shouted from the hallway. 

 

With no one left in the room, Rapunzel and Yuuji turned to each other. “So, Rapunzel, how do you like the new clothes?”

 

“I do! My dress was pretty, but I don’t think that’s important right now,” Rapunzel said, thinking on all of the near death experiences that had come in the last week. Her appearance had almost never been on her mind. 

 

“You’re still pretty, Rapunzel,” Yuuji said, approaching her and tilting her face up at him. The gesture and the words that came with it made her blush. 

 

“I think you’re pretty too, Yuuji,” she replied. Thankfully, he was just as flustered by compliments as she was, so they got to be embarrassed together. 

 

“Can I kiss you? Again?” he asked. Rapunzel nodded, and he closed the distance between them. Even though she’d experienced it, the feeling of it still shocked her all over again. It was warmth filling her, a magical feeling of being close to another. She cupped his face in her hands and held it gently. In return, she felt his arms wrap around her, holding her strong and safe. 

 

I do love you, she thought. She couldn’t wait for the day she’d be ready to say it to him out loud. 

Notes:

I'm letting the story slow down as my writing slows down... for the moment. I'll be trying to get more consistent uploads from here on out, but I make no promises because I've come to accept that my writing is a fickle thing and trying to force it fucks me over. So, see you all soon (I hope)!

Chapter 22

Notes:

For once, I fulfill on my promises and actually do get a chapter out faster. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After one of the best meals of her life, Rapunzel was feeling quite ready for bed. The only light in her and Yuuji’s room was a half burnt candle. Beyond the windows, Nordenfelder was dark and quiet, the whole village beyond having since moved on to sleep. 

 

My turn, Rapunzel thought, pulling back the covers and climbing beneath them. Immediately, she hummed approvingly. The fabric felt nothing short of luxurious, and the weight of the sheets felt like a soft embrace as she settled into the massive bed. 

 

Yuuji yawned as placed his boots by the door of the room. From atop her pillow, Rapunzel craned her head to look at him. His eyes were half lidded as he walked back towards the bed. When he made it up next to the candle, he pinched the flame out, and the whole room was suddenly veiled in darkness, the only light being that which trickled from the night beyond. 

 

Rapunzel’s eyes hadn’t adjusted to it yet, so she could only feel as the covers were pulled back and Yuuji climbed beneath them. Even in the absence of sight, she immediately sought him out. Once she found him, she rested her head on his shoulder, letting her body be nestled in the space between his body and his arm. She smiled as she heard him sigh contentedly. 

 

It was so, so quiet. The wild world was always filled with sound. During the day, the birds would always sing, or a creek would always bubble, or the trees would always dance in the weaving breeze. A whole new orchestra took over at night: owls would fill the dark with their longing calls and crickets would play their unending songs. The room had no such denizens. 

 

Rapunzel had expected it to be something like the deafening, empty quiet of her tower. She was wrong; anywhere Yuuji was felt full and complete. Her ears eagerly latched onto the rise and fall of his breath. Her eyes lamented being unable to see him. Her skin sought out his touch. Her senses could have all of him here. 

 

Already, her eyelids were feeling heavy. “Are you asleep?” she whispered to Yuuji. She received no response. 

 

He is, she thought to herself . The last thing Rapunzel remembered doing that night was leaning her head up to plant a kiss on his cheek. After that, sleep overtook her. 

 

Her return to the world was pleasant. It wasn’t so much a waking, but a drifting. Even as her eyes opened, she could tell that she had yet to fully find herself here. 

 

She gasped softly as she saw Yuuji’s face. Rarely did she get the chance to be this close to him and take all of his beauty in. His features were serene and smooth in sleep. The edges of his lips were quirked up in a smile. His eyelashes fluttered with the movement of his eyes, signalling that he hadn’t stopped dreaming yet. Rapunzel couldn’t remember what she dreamt, but that didn’t matter, because being here felt like a dream come true. 

 

Early morning was peeking through the windows. The clouds in the sky were painted orange and pink. The muffled sound of singing birds could be heard. Rapunzel had a fleeting wish that she could stop the sun where it was, so that she could savor this moment for a little longer. Alas, she couldn’t. Yuuji’s eyes began to flutter open as he awoke. 

 

At first, he didn’t see her, only staring at the ceiling. Then, his head tilted just a little towards hers, and his light brown eyes stared into hers. The moment he took her in, a smile broke out on his face. 

 

“Good morning,” he said. 

 

“Good morning,” Rapunzel replied. “What were you dreaming about?” 

 

Yuuji’s cheeks filled with rosy pink. “It’s a little embarrassing.”

 

“You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to, but now I want to know even more,” Rapunzel said. 

 

Yuuji chuckled. “Well, you were there, and we were kissing a lot,” he said. 

 

“Where were we kissing?”

 

“It was in the castle.”

 

“The one back in Corona, at the top of the hill?”

 

“Yeah, on the roof. It’s the best view.”

 

“You’ve been there?”

 

“I have, it wasn’t long before I met you.”

 

Rapunzel smiled cheekily. “Well, if we ever find ourselves on the roof of the castle, we’ll just have to kiss a lot, won’t we?” 

 

Yuuji pouted. “We have to wait that long?”

 

“No, we don’t.”

 

Rapunzel leaned forward and kissed him again. Yuuji turned on his side so he could wrap his arms around her and hold her closer, all while they lay below the covers. It was the softest, warmest kiss they had so far. Never had they been able to get so close that their legs weaved into one another, blurring the line where one body ended and another began. 

 

Yuuji combed his fingers through her hair, and she tilted her head back to chase the touch. Then, Yuuji would plant a kiss on her exposed neck, and she couldn’t help the way it made her smile. She would tilt her head back forward, and pepper Yuuji’s face with kisses before trailing them down his neck, relishing the way he sighed and softly stuttered for breath in shock. 

 

There were things that changed in this kiss. Their lips began moving, no longer content to simply caress and instead yearning to dance. It was exciting; new. Rapunzel had no idea what she was doing, but it made warmth prickle beneath her skin and butterflies come alive inside of her. She was enchanted by her own urges and emotions, a kind of magic more esoteric than anything she’d discovered on her travels or read about in tomes. This was deeper, realer, and profoundly more beautiful. 

 

The spell was broken when Yuuji’s stomach grumbled. He looked down at his belly with a glare, and Rapunzel laughed. 

 

“We should get breakfast,” she said. 

 

“That means we have to stop,” Yuuji complained. 

 

“We need food though. We’re gonna be travelling again, remember?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Yuuji sighed dramatically and rolled onto his stomach away from Rapunzel, planting his face into a pillow and groaning. She crept forward in the bed and climbed on top of him, her face inches behind his ear. 

 

“Breakfast is waiting,” she chimed in a sing-song voice. 

 

“Just a little longer,” Yuuji begged, his voice muffled by the pillow. 

 

It was such a small thing to ask. “Of course,” Rapunzel replied, resting her head on the back of his neck and closing her eyes. She felt Yuuji’s breath rising and falling beneath her, and felt the curve of his spine beneath her stomach. At some point, she started to massage the back of Yuuji’s scalp. The response she got was the human equivalent of purring, a middle ground between a pleased sigh and a hum. 

 

Yuuji’s stomach growled again. He groaned, this time with annoyance. 

 

“Fine stomach, I’ll go,” he said. Rapunzel climbed off of him and Yuuji picked his face up. It looked all smooshed from the pillow, and Rapunzel smiled at just how adorable he looked. His eyes were still glazed over with drowsiness, his grin was dopey and genuine, and his pink hair was even fluffier than usual with bedhead. 

 

The two got out of the bed and skillfully evaded Rapunzel’s hair that had been spread about the room, weaving over itself again and again to fit in the small space. Then, as they began to walk down the stairs and into the kitchen living room of the guest house, her hair began trailing behind them. 

 

Rapunzel’s mouth watered as they walked into the downstairs area. The air smelled of meats and spices, and the host of the guest house was almost finished setting out breakfast: Rich omelettes filled with vegetables, sausage, and mushrooms, with baskets of fresh baked bread topped by butter on the side. Gojo and Megumi were already down, but Nobara must have still been in her room. The host poured a glass of water for everyone at the table before setting a metal dome over one of the plates to keep it warm. Gojo gave the man a quiet thank you before he turned to the rest of his travelling group. 

 

“Nobara can join us in a bit. We have things to talk about,” Gojo said as he took a seat. Everyone else followed him. Without much delay, everyone began to dig in, Gojo with considerably less vigor, since he needed his mouth free to do talking. 

 

“We need to talk about our plans going forward, because I don’t have any,” Gojo said. Rapunzel looked at Megumi with apparent concern, even with her cheeks puffed out with food. 

 

“He doesn’t know where the rest of the fingers are,” Megumi said simply. 

 

“So we have to find them,” Rapunzel replied. 

 

“Yes, but it’s easier said than done. All of them are hidden differently. Some of them are hidden in plain sight like the one here, whereas some are in places that people don’t know about, like the temple in the mountains or the room below the castle,” Gojo explained, shooting a glance at Yuuji. 

 

Rapunzel took a piece of bread out of a basket and slowly picked pieces of it off. There were sixteen other fingers out in the world somewhere. She remembered how hard it was to find her hairbrush whenever she lost it back in the tower. Finding a finger that could be anywhere in the world was a whole nother matter. 

 

“Maybe you don’t know where the others are, but someone else has to, right?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Gojo smiled ever so slightly. “I knew where three of them were. Not many people know even that. But there are some who I could get a hold of. They wouldn’t tell us willingly though, that might be a challenge…” Gojo trailed off. 

 

“Maybe chasing fingers is a waste of time for right now,” Megumi suggested. Everyone stopped eating to gape at him. 

 

He huffed. “Our goal isn’t just a scavenger hunt. We’re trying to kill Sukuna. There’s something else we had in mind to help do that.”

 

Yuuji raised his hand like a kid in a classroom. “We find out about Rapunzel’s power!” he said. Megumi nodded in reply. 

 

“Are you sure you’re not just trying to find out for personal reasons?” Gojo asked, more curious than judgemental. 

 

“No, I’m not sure. Does it matter? We’re still getting closer to killing him if we figure out the source of Rapunzel’s magic.” Megumi answered. 

 

A new, tired voice interjected into the conversation. “The source of her magic’s a sundrop flower.” Everyone turned to Nobara, who was slowly descending the steps. “I thought you all knew that already,” she added. 

 

“No… we didn’t,” Megumi said. 

 

Nobara looked at Rapunzel in genuine surprise. “You don’t know this story?” she asked. Dumbfounded, Rapunzel shook her head, feeling very self conscious that Nobara knew more about her own history than she did. 

 

“Okay, I’ll tell you,” Nobara said as she walked up to the table and took a seat. “When the queen of Corona was pregnant with Rapunzel, she got sick, the kind of sick everyone knew would kill her. So, the King ordered all the guards, my Dad included, to go looking for a sundrop flower. They found one, made it into tea, and the queen drank it. She instantly got better, and Rapunzel was born with blonde hair instead of brown. That’s why there’s so many sun symbols everywhere now,” Nobara explained. 

 

“Wait!” Rapunzel exclaimed. “ That’s why Mother always called me flower! Her song was ‘flower, gleam and glow’. I thought it was just a… name!”

 

Nobara cocked her head. “Your magic incantation? Rapunzel, why did Gothel sing that song to you? Was she hurt? Sick?” 

 

“She said she felt better after we sang it. Any time she came back, her hair was gray and she had wrinkles, but then I’d sing and they’d go away.”

 

“How long did she go away?” Gojo asked. 

 

“Usually only about a day, maybe two,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“That checks out, she was old when she hired me,” Nobara added.

 

“So, she grew old within a day, she discovered something magical I’d never heard of, but was apparently known by royalty within your kingdom, and she knew how to call your magic even before you were born. I have a feeling your ‘Mother’ knows a thing or two about sundrop flowers,” Gojo said. 

 

“She probably would. There’s also our tower that no one could find,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Yeah, I only found it by accident,” Yuuji interjected. 

 

“No guard could find it for eighteen years, even though it was in the kingdom,” Nobara added. 

 

“So, as far as I’ve put together, your kidnapper knew about the sunflower before you were even born, snuck into the castle to grab you up as a baby, and had a secret place that no one, even those who lived in the kingdom could find. And she needs your power because within the course of a day, she begins to grow old,” Gojo summarized. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. “Yeah, that… that’s what it is.” Her head was spinning. She’d concluded that Mother, Gothel, whatever she could be called, had kidnapped her and that she was the lost princess. Then, she’d been used for her power. But now, a different part of her history was being called into attention. Mother knew how her magic worked, and knew the limits of what it could do. 

 

“We know where my power comes from, and we know someone who knows a lot about sundrop flowers,” Rapunzel thought aloud. Her heart dreaded the part that was coming next, the logical conclusion of what had been established. 

 

Yuuji spelled it out for everyone. “We have to find her?”

 

Gojo’s expression turned grave. “We do. And, if she ages that quickly in the absence of Rapunzel’s magic, we don’t have much time.” 

 

Yuuji turned to Rapunzel. “Are we sure there’s no other way? You know, she kidnapped Rapunzel, I’d rather not go to her,” he said. 

 

Rapunzel smiled softly. “It’s fine, Yuuji. I know I’ve sacrificed a lot to get away from her, but this isn’t just about me now. We have to find another sundrop flower, and Mother’s our best chance at that,” she said. 

 

There was one part Rapunzel still left out. Mother Gothel had kidnapped her, used her for her power, and had made her childhood long and lonely, outright rejected her dreams when Rapunzel finally fought up the courage to present them. In spite of all of that, the thought of her dying… 

 

They needed to find her. Soon. 

 

Notes:

I believe that with this chapter, Tangled Sorceries has finally earned its place in the fluff tag. That being said, it's plot time baby! And not just any plot, but Mother/Gothel/Mother Gothel plot time!

(I can never refer to her consistently but shhh maybe that's just Rapunzel being perpetually uncertain about her)
;^)

Chapter 23

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Suffice to say, this was the worst Gothel had ever felt. Her joints constantly ached, making the very act of moving dreadful. She could feel her skin going taut every time she moved a muscle, like it wasn't a part of her but rather a leathery prison around her flesh. Worst of all, the few times she’d had the misfortune of seeing a reflection, she’d looked absolutely, irredeemably hideous. 

 

Well, hopefully not irredeemably. From what she’d read in the book, her key to getting another flower was to collect magical items. She didn’t think it would be abhorrent things like her book or her dagger. No, she needed magic that more closely resembled Rapunzel’s. 

 

So, ever since that useless Nobara girl had vanished away as a result of the mortar and pestle, that’s exactly what Gothel had started doing. She’d pulled up every trick she’d learned over the centuries to scrape her way through the dregs of society and the depths of the wilderness for the magics she needed. And, for all that had gone wrong in her life so quickly, she had managed to get this one thing right. 

 

Now, she just had to make sure she didn’t die before she got enough. Thankfully, in that very moment, she was onto one. 

 

Her lead was a man who travelled all around Corona, all the way from the larger settlements to clusters of cabins in the woods that had no name. Everywhere he went, he entertained and did beautiful tricks, all in exchange for a warm meal and a place to spend the night. All of them were made possible with a glittering magical wand that he carried in his possession. 

 

The man in question was just down the road. He had a consistent route that hadn’t taken her long to figure out. All she had to do was piece it together and hobble to wherever he would next be wandering through. How she got it from him… that was to be a bit more complicated. 

 

As he got closer, Gothel was able to get sight of him. He was in his mid 40s maybe, with streaks of gray shooting through his black hair and lines just beginning to sink in on his face, eternally recording the fact that he smiled far more than he ought to. When he was finally close enough, Gothel pretended to moan in pain, sprawling herself out against the ground as though she’d fallen. 

 

“Whoa there, are you alright?” the man asked, running over to Gothel’s aid and helping  her to her feet. 

 

She swept leaves out of her hair. “I’m better now, I just… I need something,” she said. 

 

“Oh really, I don’t have much on me, but I’ll see what he can spare,” he said, rummaging through a pack at his side for what Gothel assumed to be money. 

 

She laughed. “No, not that. Your wand, the one that you wave around to make miracles happen. If you give it to me, that’s what can help me,” she explained. 

 

Understanding dawned on the man’s face. “I’m sorry, it’s… it’s important to me,” he said. 

 

Gothel reached for a pack at her side. “I’m willing to pay,” she said, jingling the heavy pack of (mostly real) golden coins. 

 

The man shook his head. “Again, I’m sorry. It was my aunt’s, you see, so it’s a family heirloom. And… it’s saved my life, you know. I thought I was going to live the rest of my life on the streets but I inherited it and then I finally had something to give people and now I actually have-”

 

“That’s nice and all but I need that wand,” Gothel said, cutting off the man’s life story.

 

He seemed taken aback that someone wouldn’t listen to him. Maybe ten year olds and their grandmothers hung on his every word, but Gothel was better than them. A lady such as herself didn’t have time for simpletons like him. 

 

To Gothel’s disappointment, he shook his head yet again. “No, it’s my final answer. I can’t help you, ma’am.”

 

“Really?” Gothel asked, reaching behind her back. The man cocked his head curiously, wondering what she was up to. He found out very quickly when Gothel whipped her dagger from where she sheathed it and plunged it into his chest before he could do anything. His eyes stared at her, wide with disbelief. 

 

“I was only asking to be polite,” Gothel informed him as she yanked the blade out. The man’s head slumped forward, and his whole body followed, hitting the dirt path with a dull thud. Gothel kneeled down, gritting her teeth as her joints popped like firecrackers. Soon, she told herself. Soon, this won’t be a problem, and I’ll be back to having my own flower, one that doesn’t go off having stupid dreams about stupid lights. 

 

It wasn’t hard to find the beautiful artifact that was his wand. How it ended up in his aunt’s hands, Gothel wouldn’t even bother guessing. No matter, killing him was easy, and now she had the it. She hobbled away from the scene of the crime, leaving the man’s corpse in the middle of the dirt path. 

 

Reluctantly, she knelt down to the ground again, getting out her book to write in. She tore the grimoire open, retrieved the sharp quill, and dipped it into her non dominant wrist, a wound that her body was now too feeble to properly heal. 

 

With hands that now shook with age, she scrawled a question. 

 

Would the enchantments on the magical items I have now be enough to summon a sundrop flower, if they faded? 

 

She smiled as the answer took form. The grimoire hadn’t figured out a way to weasel its way out of answering. 

 

Yes. 

 

Finally. She just had one more thing she needed to do. Enchantments took a long time to fade, which she didn’t have much of. She just needed to find out how to do it, then find a secluded place, then-

 

“What do we have here?” a voice called out. Gothel turned her head around. Behind her stood two hulking figures, both of them sporting red hair. One of them had an eyepatch, while the other had prominent sideburns. Gothel realized she’d seen wanted posters for these two before, referring to them as the Stabbington brothers. Although, those posters hadn’t captured how well dressed they were, a fact that put them above common brigands. 

 

Gothel tucked the wand away into her pack and retrieved her mortar and pestle. “I didn’t think we’d find you so soon. We were planning on delaying nabbing you until we got better jobs out of the way,” the one with sideburns said, sauntering towards her. 

 

“Oh, please, I just wish to be left alone,” Gothel said, channeling the persona of a well meaning, pitiful old lady that survived on one meal a day purchased with alms. 

 

“Well, too bad someone has paid us some handsome money to get some, what did she call them, ‘relics, back?” the man with sideburns asked, turning to his brother. 

 

“That’s how I remember it,” the eyepatch man replied gruffly. 

 

“Oh, you must be mistaken, I wouldn’t steal,” Gothel said, retrieving something she could grind in the mortar to escape. She shuffled closer to it, so she could hide the light that it emitted when being used. 

 

The man with sideburns chuckled. “ Stealing’s where you draw the line? Say, didn’t we see a corpse just back there?”

 

“Sure did. Stabbed. Poor man must have been terrified when he got killed, the way his eyes were.”

 

Brigands, the lot of you, she thought spitefully. She didn’t care how rich they were, that’s all they were and would ever be. She began to grind what she had in front of her. 

 

“Nevermind that man, I didn’t steal,” she lied. 

 

The sideburns man shrugged his shoulders. “Doesn’t matter to us whether you did it or not, actually. All that matters is we’re getting paid to bring you back to her. Besides, by the look of you, it doesn’t look like we have much time to even do that.”

 

“She did say, alive or dead, even if alive was preferable,” the eyepatch man pointed out. 

 

That looks like powder, Gothel decided, looking at the contents of the mortar. She checked to make sure all of her belongings were on her, closing the grimoire and holding it to her chest with one arm. With the other, she lifted up the mortar and pestle and inhaled the contents at the bottom. 

 

“Personally, I prefer not at all,” Gothel interjected. Then, magic surrounded her, and swept her up into the world. 

 

She wasn’t stupid, she knew she couldn’t beat those men, or deceive them out of grabbing her and dragging her back to one of the people she’d stolen from. If that happened, she’d be dead within a few days, and would never get a chance at another flower. 

 

Luckily for Gothel, her old flower was still out there.

 

~

 

The group of five was no longer worried about staying away from towns and cities. If anything, it might make any potential pursuers more careful about attacking, in fear of harming anyone around them. More importantly, it was faster. 

 

The border wall of Corona was in sight of them on the horizon, and had been for over a half hour. All of them were focused; no one was playing trail games or cracking jokes or muttering complaints. Right now, none of them had time for that. 

 

So, when something crackling emerged in the middle of the air, all of them startled and some of them outright screamed. Rapunzel scrambled for her frying pan, gritting her teeth as she felt Pascal gripping the back of her neck in nervousness. As the magic fully revealed itself, she finally had her weapon out, brandishing it at whatever was forming. 

 

Megumi was ready, Gojo was ready, Yuuji had his fists up, Nobara had a newly bought hammer in one hand and nails in the other. None of these things could have prepared them for the old woman that suddenly materialized and immediately collapsed to the ground. 

 

What… Rapunzel’s frying pan slipped from her grasp. The woman before her was utterly unmistakable. She recognized the magic, the same kind that had made Nobara appear out of nowhere. Nobara, who had initially been hired by none other than Gothel, the woman who had raised Rapunzel for her entire childhood. Her Mother that wasn’t her mother. 

 

She had never seen Mother like this in her life. She’d always been the unbreakable, confident, all knowing figure that decided everything that came into Rapunzel’s life. She was a strong, confident, and beautiful (not so young) lady. Is this what happens when she doesn’t have my magic? Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“What the hell, it’s Gothel! She used that damned mortar and pestle to get here!” Nobara shouted. 

 

“We found her! That was fast,” Yuuji commented. 

 

“Good, I didn’t like that kingdom,” Megumi grumbled, glancing off towards the imposing wall of Corona in the distance. 

 

“Well, Rapunzel! She’s here!” Gojo declared excitedly. 

 

Rapunzel paid attention to none of them, kneeling down to help her mother to her feet. “Flower, gleam, and glow…”

 

Mother Gothel eagerly reached out for her glowing hair, and the moment she touched it, her wrinkles began to fade. Black filled the gray of her hair. Vitality flooded into her, and she regained enough strength to rise of her own accord. 

 

“Thank you, Rapunzel,” she said. 

 

“Of course, Mother!” Rapunzel replied automatically. Then, she flinched. Mother. It didn’t sound right calling her that anymore. But, what else was she supposed to call her? Gothel? Mother Gothel? What if I just don’t address her with anything? 

 

“Hey, Gothel,” Nobara said, a manic smile on her face. Mother Gothel’s eyes widened as she took in all the people around her, some of which hadn’t lowered their defenses. Her eyes narrowed. 

 

“I see you’ve recruited certain… allies , Rapunzel,” she said. 

 

“They’re my friends,” Rapunzel argued. “ You are not.”

 

“I raised you, Rapunzel. Don’t forget that,” she chastised. Rapunzel shivered. Her voice, that tone. It still worked. All of it still worked. 

 

Then, she felt Yuuji’s hand settle on her shoulder. It reminded her what she’d gained from leaving the tower behind. It reminded her that amidst the mess of her life, something was worth it all. 

 

“I saved you just now. Don’t forget that ,” Rapunzel threatened back. Mother Gothel shrank away, shocked by the woman who was already very different than she was barely over a week before. 

 

“Yes! She did!” Gojo suddenly interjected. “We were looking for you actually. Luckily for you, you can repay her favor soon,” Gojo said. 

 

Mother Gothel levelled a glare at Gojo. “And what would you need from a poor lady like me?” she wondered. 

 

“A sundrop flower,” Rapunzel answered. “The one you used to sing to, before I came around.”

 

Mother Gothel’s already shaky composure seemed to crumble further as she was caught off guard yet again. Then, with a deep breath, she became the same authoritative figure that Rapunzel had almost always known. 

 

“I don’t have any flower besides you, dear,” she said. 

 

“We need to find another one,” Rapunzel said. “You’re the only person who might know how to find one, since you’ve already done it before.”

 

Mother Gothel huffed. “Then I’m afraid you all are out of luck, I found the last one by chance.”

 

Rapunzel’s heart dropped as her mind ran a meile a minute. What do I do when she tries to make me go back? She’ll die without me. She did raise me. I don’t want to go back. I can’t go back, Yuuji needs me here. I don’t want to leave him. How would I even say goodbye to him?

 

“But if you all insist that I owe the very girl I raised for doing what she’s always done, then fine. I suppose I can help you all on your little adventure. Besides, I want to learn about my little girl’s friends,” she said, a brilliant smile on her face. Rapunzel breathed a quiet sigh of relief, knowing that none of her questions needed answers, yet. 

 

“Good, now we can keep searching for the sundrop flower,” Megumi said. 

 

“Great, I just love being stuck with her,” Nobara added sarcastically. 

 

“Do we need her help?” Yuuji quietly asked Rapunzel, only loud enough for her to hear. Before Rapunzel could answer it herself, she was distracted by Gojo. 

 

“Anyway! Glad that that’s been settled and we haven’t even lost a day! Now, that sundrop flower won’t find itself, and we might be able to discover more fingers along the way. I doubt we’ll find anything more in Corona, so, around we go,” Gojo said, turning his party of now six people total away from the walls of the kingdom and out into the world at large. 

 

Gothel was technically right; she hadn’t yet found another sundrop flower. But, she was far closer to getting one than she’d let on. Aside from that, another plan was forming. 

 

Rapunzel was far more independent than she’d anticipated, but the cracks in her armor were apparent to someone who’d raised her. Maybe, if Gothel couldn’t figure out how to get another flower, she still had a chance to isolate Rapunzel. The tower, while her best, wasn’t her only hiding place. This time, when she got her flower somewhere no one would find it, she wouldn’t let it escape her grasp ever again.  

Notes:

Gothel's back! And we've made it to 100 kudos! Hell yeah! :^D

Chapter 24

Notes:

CW for references to manipulation and grooming

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

For that night, Gothel had been allowed to take over cooking, using ingredients that Gojo brought in from who knows where. She had a faint smile and hummed to herself as she stirred the pot hanging above the fire. 

 

Elsewhere in the campsite, away from the firelight, Yuuji was strongly suspecting that she was going to try and poison all of them. 

 

“You do realize it would be quite easy to kill her, right?” Sukuna pointed out from the back of Yuuji’s head, his voice having grown louder with each finger that Yuuji consumed. 

 

Yuuji sighed. “Yeah, I know, she’s an old lady, but she’s Rapunzel’s Mom!”

 

“Mother,” Sukuna corrected, imitating the way that Rapunzel talked about her.  

 

“Same thing!” Yuuji snapped back, his expression twisting as he tried to figure out how to sound snappy in his own head. 

 

“Hmm, yes, what a terrible predicament,” Sukuna lamented. “She’s someone you very much wish you could get rid of, but you might hurt Rapunzel, but if you don’t get rid of her, you just know she’ll hurt your beloved. How very sad.”

 

“Sukuna!” Yuuji shouted silently. “You! Are! Not! Helping! And no! I don’t want to ‘get rid of her’ or whatever you just said.”

 

Sukuna chuckled in the back of his head. “I’m stuck in here all day, Itadori Yuuji, I know everything you want.”

 

Yuuji felt a shiver run up his spine. He hated that. Why did Sukuna have to know everything he wanted?! Or was the curse just lying to get under his skin? Or was it the truth but a twisted version of it? Thinking about it made Yuuji’s head hurt, so instead of sitting alone with no one but Sukuna, he decided to confront the only other problem he currently hated worse. 

 

From the darkness at the edge of the campsite, Yuuji approached the fire and sat down opposite to Gothel, levelling her with the most authoritative glare he could muster. She didn’t make any note of him, not even sparing him a glance. Yuuji braced an elbow on his knee and leaned his face on his hand, but even as he kept staring at her, she expertly evaded acknowledging his presence. 

 

He sighed. Nothing. He cleared his throat. Still nothing. A chuckle escaped from the curse who watched his every move. 

 

“Gothel,” Yuuji said. 

 

Finally, Gothel stopped what she was doing and glanced up, softly gasping. “Oh, goodness, I’m so sorry. I didn’t even notice you,” she said. 

 

Sure you didn’t, Yuuji thought. “It’s fine,” he lied, knowing that there were better things he was worried about. “I’m just, uh, curious.”

 

“Go on,” Gothel prompted. 

 

“How did you find the first sundrop flower?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I told you already, I found it by chance,” Gothel answered, stirring around the stew she was making. 

 

“There’s got to be more to it than that. What day was it? Was it sunny? Were you looking for it…”

 

Gothel’s smile began to settle into a frown as she realized she wouldn’t be able to shake Yuuji so easily. “Well, let’s see, it’s been a very long time.”

 

“I know!” Yuuji piped up enthusiastically. 

 

Gothel narrowed her eyes at him. “I was wandering about the woods in my youth, back when they were just woods and not a kingdom that belonged to someone. But, I was getting lost far from home, and it was getting dark. To calm myself, I started humming, but when I hummed, something glowed through the trees. I followed it, and I found my flower,” she explained. 

 

Huh, so it really was by chance, if she’s telling the truth, Yuuji realized. 

 

“Torture would clarify this quite quickly; that fire is right there,” Sukuna pointed out, thankfully not speaking aloud. 

 

“Shut up, I’m busy,” Yuuji snapped at the curse before focusing back on Gothel. “That’s a wonderful story,” he said. 

 

Gothel shrugged her shoulders. “A stroke of luck. Nothing more.”

 

“How long did it take for you to come up with the song?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

Gothel wafted the steam rising from the stew towards her, giving it a quick sniff. Then, she reached beside her, grabbed a small handful of herbs, and tossed them into the pot. “It’s been so long. A year, maybe,” she answered boredly. 

 

“It has been so long. Enough that a few days without Rapunzel makes you old, right?” 

 

Gothel sighed. “Yes, I believe that was obvious,” she said, glancing up at Yuuji. “Although, you do strike me as… not being the brightest. Not that there’s anything wrong with that, of course, your mind just, doesn’t do anything very remarkable.”

 

“I know,” Yuuji replied calmly, even though his fists were clenching where they rested in his lap. “What were you doing when you were getting older without Rapunzel, though?” he wondered. 

 

Gothel’s stirring considerably slowed. I’m onto her, I have to be, Yuuji thought. 

 

“You had to be looking for another sundrop flower. Where were you looking for it?” Yuuji interrogated, his tone losing the cordial cadence he’d held for the entire conversation. 

 

Suddenly, Gothel stopped stirring entirely, her eyes conspicuously avoiding Yuuji. Then, she looked up at him with a dangerous glint in her eye. 

 

“I was looking for you , actually. One of my sources in the kingdom revealed that she was with a criminal whose wanted posters were everywhere. My Rapunzel, kidnapped by a wanted man’.”

 

“I-I didn’t kidnap her!” Yuuji insisted.

 

“No, I suppose not,” Gothel agreed, placing on a pair of mitts to move the pot of stew to the side, so that nothing obscured her view of Yuuji. “But, you do realize, even if she wasn’t kidnapped, it’s hard not to suspect you of, oh, foul play ,” she said, her almost singsong tone shifting to something cold and angry. 

 

Yuuji felt a shiver travel up his spine, even though he was next to the warmth of the fire. “Why?” he asked nervously. 

 

“It’s very simple Yuuji, but you’re not very bright, so I’ll spell it out for you. She’s a very naive girl, and you’re a very experienced man. Does that not bother you, even a little?” Gothel asked. 

 

Yuuji’s brows furrowed as he tried to figure out what she was implying. The color drained from his face once he did. “We’re the same age! That’s not what’s happening at all!”

 

“Sure, in the sense you two have been on this earth for a similar amount of time,” Gothel acknowledged, shrugging her shoulders offhandedly. “ But , she’s never seen the world, never known of love aside from fairy tales. You, on the other hand, are a criminal, I’m sure you’ve come across sin and revelry aplenty.”

 

“I’ve seen it I guess? But, what does that have to with-”

 

“Ah, so does she know what she’s getting into, being so close to a man? Did you let her throw herself into your arms, telling yourself she wanted all of it?!”

 

“The most we’ve done is kiss while sharing a bed!” he argued. He hadn’t asked for more than that, and couldn’t imagine asking for more than that when they hadn’t been together very long. Everything they’d already done, both of them had wanted. He didn’t need more than that. 

 

“And so that’s the most she knows. You though, you know more. Have you told her about any of it?” Gothel asked. 

 

Yuuji had to hesitate, to figure out what ‘more’ was actually referring to. Then he remembered Rapunzel’s offhand remark, Nobara’s reaction, Gojo offhandedly saying that he’d explain it to her later. “Uh, no, not yet,” he admitted nervously

 

A manic smile crossed Gothel’s face as she found her victory. “So there it is then! You have been taking advantage of her, luring her along while keeping her in the dark. And what’s more, if you two are the same age, no one suspects you of any wrongdoing, since no one actually knows my Rapunzel like I do, how she always sees the best in the world and never the worst.”

 

“I-I haven’t been ‘luring’ her or whatever you’re saying!” Yuuji argued. 

 

Gothel shook her head. “You don’t think you have, but what else is the love between you two? What else could any ‘love’ for her be, coming from a criminal like you?” she asked rhetorically. 

 

Is she right? Is that what this is? Is that what I’m doing, do I think I love her when actually I just… I mean, I haven’t actually loved anyone else before like this! What if she’s right! She’s been around for centuries, so she has to be wise, even if I don’t like her, right? 

 

Wait, Sukuna! You know what I want! Have I just been trying to take advantage of Rapunzel this whole time? 

 

“Didn’t you tell me to shut up,” Sukuna replied. 

 

Wait! Wait! I-I need you, just for this! Please! Sukuna!

 

Gothel dipped her ladle into her stew and taste tested it, giving herself a nod. “Dinner’s ready. Would you like some?” she asked innocently, as though the whole conversation prior hadn’t happened. 

 

“N-no, I’m not hungry,” Yuuji replied numbly, getting up to his feet. He knew that if he put anything in his stomach, he’d throw up. 

 

So, he dragged himself out into the dark, alone, where he knew he belonged. 

 

~

 

Rapunzel wandered the woods near the campfire, collecting dry sticks so it could be fed through the whole night. Usually, it was something that two people would have gone off to do, but tonight, she needed to be alone, just her and Pascal. Mother Gothel’s presence was throwing her off more than she cared to admit. Her time away had been enough to realize the truth of who she was, but not to break the habits that had been instilled in her for so long. 

 

Nobody else could get it, not even Yuuji. The world had been comparatively opened to them their whole lives for them to experience. Now, already an adult, Rapunzel had to do it all late. Even within the tower, she had to beg Mother Gothel to give her books, and before that had begged to learn how to read. 

 

She flinched as a splinter pricked her finger when she picked a particular stick off the ground. She whispered her healing incantation to herself, wrapping her hair around her finger so she could see the thing and yank it out. Since she didn’t know how to channel her magic to only one part of her hair, the entire forest around her was illuminated. In the magical sunflower light, she faintly saw the form of Yuuji curled into a ball just beyond the camp clearing. She looked off towards the fire as the light faded from her hair, and saw that Nobara and Megumi were already at the fire with Mother Gothel. 

 

Rapunzel awkwardly navigated through the dark to get to him. “Yuuji!” she called out. 

 

He recoiled as though he’d been struck, flying to his feet as his head shot around to find her. In the near total darkness, the two of them locked eyes. Faintly, from whatever little firelight made its way into the woods, she could see tear streaks on his face. 

 

She dropped her firewood and scrambled to get to him, reaching out her arms to pull him into an embrace. Only, he scrambled away the moment he realized what she was doing. 

 

“Yuuji, what’s wrong?” she asked. 

 

He sniffled. “We can’t be together,” he answered. 

 

Rapunzel was taken aback. “W-why?!” she stammered. Did I do something wrong? Oh, no, maybe I did. Should I apologize? I don’t know how this works and Nobara said things could go wrong and-

 

“It’s not right,” Yuuji said. 

 

Rapunzel raised an eyebrow. “Why not?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji wiped his nose on his sleeve. “Well, Gothel was telling me-”

 

“Whatever she said is wrong.”

 

“What?”

 

“I have no idea what she told you, but whatever it is, it’s wrong.”

 

“Won’t you just listen? I don’t know if she was wrong about this,” Yuuji argued. 

 

Rapunzel glanced towards Mother Gothel, sitting at the fire opposite to everyone else, which now included Gojo. “Alright, what did she tell you?” she asked nervously. 

 

“Well, it’s that… I’m a criminal, Rapunzel. And, you’ve been in a tower your whole life. There’s a lot I haven’t figured out how to tell you. I need to let you be outside longer, to know more,” Yuuji explained. 

 

Rapunzel sighed. “Yuuji, you said it yourself. We don’t have much time for this. I have my whole life and the whole world ahead of me, but you don’t get to have that. If we can’t be together now, we’ll never have time, and I want this, really I do,” Rapunzel explained, wiping a tear from Yuuji’s eye. 

 

“Yes, I don’t know much and I haven’t been away from home for very long, but she’s the last person who gets to take you away from me because of that. I never left because she never let me. She needed to keep me in the dark about everything so I didn’t find out I was the lost princess,” Rapunzel continued, shooting Mother Gothel a glare through all the bushes. 

 

“But I found out, thanks to you. So, if you’ve changed your mind about what you said on that bridge… I won’t be happy, but, it’s your love, I can’t tell you what to do with it,” Rapunzel finished, feeling tears pricking at her eyes. It was Yuuji’s turn to wipe her face. 

 

“I haven’t,” he said. 

 

“I’m glad,” Rapunzel said, sighing with relief. “Can I ask you something?”

 

“Sure,” Yuuji said. 

 

“How did she bring this up?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

Yuuji stared off into space. “I think… right, I was asking her about the sundrop flower whose power you got, how she found it and all that. Sukuna was talking to me, and I didn’t want to talk to him, but she was the only person there to talk to, so I did,” he explained. 

 

“Well, next time you talk to her, make sure I’m there too. She claims to know me best, and in some ways that’s true, but I know her well too. She can’t pull her tricks around me as easily,” Rapunzel said, half hoping and half doubting that her words were true. 

 

“Okay, I will,” Yuuji promised.

 

Rapunzel leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek. “Let’s go have dinner now,” she said, taking his hand. 

 

Yuuji smiled. “Yeah, that sounds nice. But, do you think she poisoned us?”

 

Rapunzel chuckled. “No, I’m eating it too, and if I’m not alive, neither is she.”

 

“Oh, right.”

 

I don’t know how the conversation turned to me and Yuuji, but that’s not where it started, Rapunzel observed as they began walking back. 

 

“What did you learn from her?” Rapunzel whispered as they entered the clearing. 

 

“Oh, not much, just that she found it by chance and it took her a while to come up with a song. That’s all, really,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“Nothing insightful?” Rapunzel grumbled. 

 

Yuuji shook his head. “Nope.”

 

How did that turn into what made Yuuji cry? Rapunzel wondered as they got close enough for Nobara and Yuuji to start exchanging their usual lighthearted banter. Mother Gothel already had a bowl of stew ready for her, to which she whispered a hurried thank you but refused to make eye contact. She got a raised eyebrow for her behavior, but no further scrutiny. 

 

It was probably her, Rapunzel thought. She probably twisted it in that direction. But why would she have to do that? Why did she turn a conversation about the sundrop flower and her knowledge of it to be about me and Yuuji?

 

As Rapunzel stared at her broken reflection in the stew, she sifted through her memories for something about her Mother that would make it make sense, something she’d done or said that was similar to what was happening now. 

 

She remembered how hard it was to stay on track with her, how she would always be interrupted and sidetracked, especially when she tried to ask to go outside or to go see the floating lights. 

 

She must not want to talk about it, Rapunzel realized. She doesn’t want to talk about what she knows. 

 

Mother Gothel was doing nothing more than sipping at her stew, but Rapunzel glared at her anyway out of her periphery. 

 

Does she know more than what she told us?




 

Notes:

After almost seven weeks in the void, I bring you Gothel being an absolute BI-

Anyways! I hope that for the next chapter, the gap won't be so big, I kind of just got sidetracked by some oneshots+ a lil mini novel. So now, I'm back. I will say, chapters from here on out might be a little bit on the shorter end, so rather than being consistently 3-3.5k, you're probably going to be talking more 2-2.5k. Anyways, thanks for reading!

Chapter 25

Notes:

As of me uploading this chapter, Tangled Sorceries is officially on its first half-birthday. I uploaded this on September 22, 2023, and it has been exactly six months. That is wild!

Anyways, enough of me being giddy, on to the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They had found camp early; the sun was still high and the woods were dotted with countless small clearings carpeted by soft grass. Altogether, it was the perfect place for sparring. Unfortunately, Rapunzel knew that she wasn’t in a good place for sparring. 

 

For the thousandth time, she wiped sweat from above her brow, not allowing her eyes to leave Nobara, who was heaving on the other side of the clearing. When Nobara charged, she hadn’t yet recovered, but depended on muscle memory to fall into a defensive stance. 

 

She caught the first swing, but the second slammed her in the stomach, and her form crumbled. How is she so strong?! That is not fair! Pushing her complaints aside, she shoved Nobara back with both of her hands and scrambled backwards, forced to change direction when she collided with a bush behind her. 

 

Nobara used the distance between them to run forward, and Rapunzel prepared for yet more punches. Only, at the last second, Nobara pivoted her whole body, winding her outstretched leg in a massive arc. The power behind the attack immediately put Rapunzel off balance, even though she’d been ready for something. 

 

When Nobara charged yet again, she leapt back as Nobara swung, putting her off balance as she met empty air. To try and take advantage of the opening, she drove her fist out, relying on Nobara’s forward momentum to put power into the punch. 

 

Nobara caught her fist with both hands, yanked her forward, and shoved her to the ground with minimal effort. She didn’t even bother pinning Rapunzel to finish the fight, knowing that she’d already won. 

 

As Rapunzel picked her head up, she saw Pascal covering his eyes on the edge of the clearing from where he’d perched up on a rock. How long has he been doing that? She wondered. 

 

She felt a hand grip the back of her jacket and hoist her to her feet. She turned around to see Nobara giving her a scrutinizing stare.

 

“Thank you,” Rapunzel whispered. 

 

“Something’s wrong,” Nobara said. 

 

Rapunzel blinked at her incredulously and cocked her head. “Nothing’s wrong, unless you’re talking about me losing terribly,” she said. 

 

“Yeah, that is what I’m talking about. You’re a beginner, but you’re not bad, and that was bad,” Nobara explained. 

 

Rapunzel’s shoulders slumped. Thanks, real encouraging, she thought sarcastically. “What did I do wrong?” she asked. 

 

“No, that’s not what’s happening, it’s not a mistake it’s…” Nobara trailed off, crossing her arms as she continued to stare at Rapunzel. Rapunzel looked at Pascal, but he shot her a shrug, just as confused about what was happening.

 

“Something’s bothering you,” Nobara commented. “Weighing on you, bothering you, I don’t know. Whatever it is, spit it out.”

 

Rapunzel chuckled nervously. “Sorry, but uh, I don’t know any more than you do.”

 

Nobara sighed, looking around. “How does sitting down there sound?” she asked, pointing at the rock where Pascal was. 

 

“Fine by me, I guess?” Rapunzel replied, still thoroughly confused about what was happening. Weighing on me or stressing me out… Nothing was coming to mind. 

 

Pascal stepped aside as Rapunzel and Nobara sat down on the rock. For a moment, neither of them said anything, and just as it was starting to become awkwardly silent, Nobara spoke up again. 

 

“I’ll ask something more simple,” she said. “What do you not like right now?” 

 

“Like, right now. I mean, nothing really,” Rapunzel replied, looking around at the forest around her. It had only been a few days since Mother Gothel had appeared and all of them had started journeying back out into the world. The forests out here looked exactly the same to Rapunzel as they did in Corona. When they passed through little gatherings of houses, they encountered more people with unfamiliar accents, but other than that, there was no way for any of them to tell they were somewhere else. Was that something that Rapunzel didn’t like?

 

“How about in general?” Nobara asked. “Like the last few days. What is something that’s bothered you enough that you remembered it? I can say some of mine, if that helps.”

 

“Uh, sure, you go ahead first,” Rapunzel offered. 

 

“Gothel,” Nobara answered almost immediately. “I don’t like her, I don’t trust her, and I think she’s useless.”

 

Rapunzel’s eyes were wide. “I wouldn’t say it like that, but… yeah, she does bother me too,” she confessed, looking around as though the woman in question were eavesdropping on them from the next bush over. For a brief moment, Rapunzel wondered what was up to, but then decided that Nobara was a better use of her time. 

 

“What else is it for you?” Nobara asked. 

 

Now that Rapunzel knew what she was looking within herself for, it was easier to find another answer. “Well, I guess there’s also Gojo’s book. I like it but it’s so long and it uses so many big words and would it really have been so hard for the author to make it a little easier?” 

 

“He’s making you read a book?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Mhmm, that’s what I was doing when you appeared, with that weird thing that she also used to appear,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

Nobara scoffed. “Don’t remind me. Wait, why is he making you read it anyway?”

 

“I need to know more about magic since my power might be able to help Yuuji since…” as she tried to finish the sentence, her throat felt thick and her eyes stung with the salt of tears. 

 

“Since?” Nobara asked trepidatiously. 

 

“Since right now, they’re gonna kill him when he gets all twenty fingers.” She wiped her eyes, embarrassed that the mere mention of their quest’s objective was enough to bring her to tears. 

 

“I feel stupid for not guessing that,” Nobara said. 

 

“No, no, it’s uh, it’s fine. It’s just that with my power there might be another way but if I don’t find that other way then they’re going to do what they did before. And then to get all twenty fingers we have to deal with really scary people and things and there was the capital…”

 

“The capital?” Nobara asked. 

 

Rapunzel’s teary eyes widened. “Right, you weren’t there. I… I hadn’t seen someone die before.” 

 

“You hadn’t seen anything before,” Nobara pointed out. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. “Yeah… yeah, exactly. And I hadn’t because of Mother, Gothel, I don’t know! And now she’s just here because we have no other way to find a sundrop flower and I just have to pretend that she didn’t kidnap me from my parents and lie to me my whole life!” she screamed, scaring all the birds out of the nearby trees. 

 

Her whole body was shaking. Her face was covered in tears. She barely felt strong enough to speak, but she realized that one thing about it all really bothered her. 

 

“I-I’m not doing well with all of it. I can’t fight. I haven’t figured out another incantation yet. I’m still scared of Mother. I’m still scared of everything we have to fight, and… I think Mother might be right,” Rapunzel confessed, keeling forward as she felt sobs beginning to surface. 

 

She felt a hand place itself on her back, strong and steadying. “Right about what?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Right about me,” Rapunzel answered weakly. “About not being ready, for anything.” 

For a moment, Rapunzel sobbed, desperately clinging to the fact that Nobara was there and hoping that she understood even a little bit of it. Only, no one truly could. Who else had magic hair? Who else was trapped in a tower their whole life? Everywhere she went, Rapunzel was reminded that there were people who weren’t scared of their mothers, who had always lived out in the world, who could be with the people they loved and trust that they had their whole life to live that way. If no one had ever done any of this before, how was she supposed to know if it was even possible? 

 

“You wanna know what I think of that Gothel?” Nobara asked. 

 

“What?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“I think she’s an old, cranky coward who doesn’t know a damned thing.”

 

“But, she knows everything,” Rapunzel argued, looking up at Nobara, who was firmly shaking her head. 

 

“And look ‘knowing everything’ got her. She’s an old crone who had to kidnap you as a baby so she didn’t die in a week. She dies in a week because she’s had centuries to make something of her life, but wasted all of it, and is now so scared of dying that she’s willing to ruin someone else’s life over it.”

 

Rapunzel’s eyes were wide. No one had spoken about her Mother like that. No one had been able to look at her and deny that she knew everything, something that she’d used to prop herself her whole life. A part of her was jumping to defend her, to say that Nobara was wrong. 

 

And yet what she said made perfect sense. 

 

“You’re right,” Rapunzel said. 

 

Nobara wrapped Rapunzel up in a hug. “And she’s wrong about you. Yes, you’re struggling, but everyone is. Yuuji had to struggle with being a criminal before all of this. Megumi has to deal with this quest too, and it’s gotten him hurt. Gojo… I don’t actually know what he’s struggling with, and Gothel deserves whatever she’s dealing with.”

 

“What about you?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Hmm?”

 

“What about you? What have you been struggling with?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

Nobara was silent for a long moment, to the point that Rapunzel started to wonder if she’d crossed some unspoken lie. 

 

“It’s… I’ve been having to pretend a lot about my loyalties,” she said, her words awkward and stilted.

 

Rapunzel cocked her head at the same time as Pascal did. “What do you mean?”

 

Nobara glanced around and leaned close to Rapunzel. “Promise not to tell anyone this?” 

 

“Not even Yuuji?” 

 

“Not even Yuuji.”

 

“Not even Pascal?” 

 

Over Rapunzel’s shoulder, Nobara narrowed her eyes at the chameleon. He placed his hand, presumably where his heart would be, and gave her a firm nod. “Okay, I guess you can tell him,” Nobara relented. 

 

“Okay, I’ll tell him but nobody else. What is it?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Nobara took a deep breath. “I’m… I’m loyal to you more than I’m loyal to Gojo.”

 

“What do you mean?” Rapunzel inquired. We’re doing the same thing, her mind added. She was on Gojo’s quest, following his guidance and directions as he led them towards the sundrop flower and Sukuna’s fingers. 

 

“If we get twenty fingers, it won’t be some random sorcerer or beast that kills Yuuji, it’ll be Gojo,” Nobara explained. “And if you don’t want Yuuji to be murdered, I would fight Gojo with you, without question.”

 

“I’m thankful but… I think Yuuji’s accepted that he’s…” He was looking for the fingers. He wasn’t trying to run from Gojo or scramble to keep himself alive. 

 

“He has for now. But we’re still a long way from his execution. Fear of dying changes people, makes them reconsider their priorities. Tell me, if he wanted to run away, to try and make a break for it from Gojo, would you help him?” Nobara asked. 

 

Sukuna was dangerous. Rapunzel hadn’t figured out another way to stop him. Rapunzel loved Yuuji. She didn’t want him to die, to be killed

 

“I would, but I can’t, not yet. I’m not strong enough,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Well, we can always work on it tomorrow. For now, just rest. Sparring isn’t doing you much good,” Nobara said, standing up from the rock and helping Rapunzel get up after her. 

 

“Oh, and Rapunzel?” she asked. 

 

“Yeah?” Rapunzel replied. 

 

“That magic book that Gojo’s making you read. Skip it today.”

 

Rapunzel’s brows furrowed. “But… what do I do instead?” 

 

Nobara stared off into space, at the sky which was starting to turn dark. “Just… go up to Yuuji and lean your head on his shoulder. I dunno, your relationship, not mine,” she said, shrugging her shoulders. 

 

Rapunzel smiled. “Yeah, I’ll go do that,” she said. She turned to Pascal, and gestured for him to run over and climb onto her shoulder. Once he did, she turned around to go back to the campsite and do as Nobara had told her. But, before she could, she stopped. 

 

“Nobara!” she called out. 

 

“What is it?” Nobara wondered. 

 

“Thank you for this. It helped a lot.” 

 

Nobara smiled softly, a somewhat rare gesture coming from her. “Anytime,” she replied. 

 

Then, Rapunzel turned back to seek out Yuuji, more than happy to do exactly as Nobara had said. 

 

~

 

Something Gothel had discovered was that the blindfolded man had remarkable perception, but wouldn’t look her way unless she wandered near the edges of the campsite, looking as though she would escape. Oftentimes, he lurked within the woods nearby, or would occasionally reappear with freshly acquired goods as though he’d hopped over to the next town within the course of a few minutes. Rapunzel and her posse looked up to him, so it was safe to assume that it was within the scope of his power. 

 

Notably though, this meant that Gothel could do what she wanted within the campsite. All alone, the book that Rapunzel usually read in the evening was looking like a very tempting companion. With a title like The Breadth of Magics, she couldn’t help assuming it was helpful. 

 

So, making sure she was alone, she crept over to the tome, opened it to the index, and scanned through it. 

 

Disenchantment, fading enchantments, where are you? She wondered. It was comforting to hold a book as old as this one, since the language within it was more familiar to the prose she remembered from her youth. As such, her attention seemed almost drawn to the sections of the book that contained mentions of the words she was looking for. Then, with a brief cross reference to the Table of Contents, she knew she’d found what she was looking for. 

 

The fading of enchantments is indeed a very curious phenomenon. Notably, it seems to vary from magical item to magical item, the book stated. 

 

Oh, great, just what I want to hear, Gothel thought, thinking of the various different trinkets she had with her, many of which she didn’t even know the function of. How was she supposed to know each one’s special little way of fading out? 

 

However, with this in mind, I believe that the fading of magical enchantments can be predicted using my prior established theory of innenmagie and außenmagie. Each magic, by nature of its source, sees the decay of enchantments occurring by different means, since what we call an enchantment “fading” or “disenchanting”, is really the magic returning to its natural state of balance. 

 

Not wanting to test her luck with the time she had alone, she only skimmed over the next few pages, confirming that they did in fact contain descriptions for how “ innenmagie ” and “ außenmagie” enchantments could fade. “ Inside magic” and “outside magic”? Whatever, I’ll figure out what that’s about later, Gothel decided. Once she got to the next section of the book that moved on to topics she didn’t care about, she pinched the relevant pages between her fingers. 

 

Checking one final time to make sure no one within sight was keeping an eye on her, she dug the nail of her index finger right into where the pages were sewn to the spine. Part of her youthful appearance was taking care of her nails, and she liked to keep them sharp. It proved useful as she severed the pages, right near the spine of the book. 

 

When she was finished, it almost looked like nothing had ever been there, safe for the barely visible remaining paper, and the odd skip in page and chapter numbers. No matter, it was an old book, and missing pages came up all the time. 

 

She tucked the stolen pages away, keeping the truth of summoning a sundrop flower further away from her captors and closer to herself. 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

This time, no seven week wait!

One thing I want to call your attention to is the fact that this story changed from "No Archive Warnings Apply" to "Author Chose Not to Use Archive Warnings". This story is improvised. I know what the very end is going to look like, but I only have a vague idea (as of right) of how we're going to get there. Therefore, certain plot events that we're approaching were not in my mind when I first created this fic. Do bear this in mind, that the story, up ahead, is going to take a considerably darker turn, and is going to become far more dire for our characters than it has thus far. I will be putting warnings on each chapter in the beginning author's notes when they come up, but I also wanted to leave this here, since the warnings that apply to this fic have changed.

Chapter 26

Notes:

Extra long chapter, oh yeah! >:^)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next days passed comfortably and uneventfully. Rapunzel continued her duties and was able to spend the evenings curled up by Yuuji’s side. As long as she avoided Gothel, she could keep her head above water. 

 

At the crest of a hill, several days after Rapunzel’s conversation with Nobara, a large village came into view. As Gojo was advising them to all stick together, Rapunzel excitedly wondered what kinds of things she would see. Would there be apfelstrudel? A library? Something she hadn’t yet seen before? As always, the possibilities were endless. 

 

As they approached, Rapunzel couldn’t help but notice the sound. It was only the footsteps of the group and the rattling of the grass in the wind. Even as they stepped up to the boundaries of the village, there were no voices, no laughing children, no signs of anyone. 

 

And there was something… strange, off in a way that Rapunzel couldn’t actually put her finger on, but still profoundly felt. 

 

“Well, this place sucks,” Nobara commented. 

 

“It’s kinda creepy,” Yuuji added. 

 

Megumi turned to Gojo. “You feel it, right?” he asked. 

 

Gojo nodded, his head swiveling as he looked around. “Everywhere,” he answered. 

 

“Well, personally, I believe this town is exactly how I like it,” Gothel added happily, walking ahead of the group with a smile on her face as she stared out at the nearly empty streets. 

 

Rapunzel leaned over to Yuuji. “Yuuji?”

 

“What is it?”

 

“Why is there wood over the windows?” Rapunzel asked, pointing at the windows, almost all of which were nailed over with planks. It seemed to ruin the whole point of having one. 

 

“I don’t know exactly why, but it means people are scared,” he answered. 

 

As they continued walking in, they saw more and more of the same. People in the streets were skittish and few in number. Windows were boarded or broken. Something was very wrong in this village. 

 

A door opened to the group’s left, and a young woman exited, clutching a bag for dear life. When she saw a whole group of people right in front of her, she turned around to flee back inside. 

 

“Hey!” Nobara called out. The woman froze. 

 

“Y-yes?” she stammered, her whole body starting to shake. 

 

Nobara gestured everywhere around her. “What’s going on here?” she asked. 

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” the woman replied. 

 

“Why is everyone boarding up windows, not going out, you know, acting weird?” Nobara asked. 

 

The woman sighed. “Look, in the past couple weeks, people have been disappearing. There’s several that go missing each night. Nobody knows what or who it is.”

 

“That’s horrible!” Rapunzel said. “Has anyone tried to do something?”

 

“Yes, but… th-they disappear too,” the woman stammered. 

 

“They wouldn’t stand a chance,” Megumi muttered to himself.

 

Rapunzel whipped around and glared at him. “Don’t say that!” 

 

“Do you know what we should do?” the woman asked, looking at each of them desperately. 

 

Gojo stepped forward to answer. “Leave it to us, for now. If more people disappear tonight, then know that the road North of here is safe. Has anyone disappeared during the day?” 

 

The woman thought about it for a moment. “Maybe, but I don’t think so. It’s mostly been at night that we’ve noticed people missing,” she said. 

 

“Very well. Thank you for your help,” Gojo said. 

 

“Y-you’re welcome? But be careful, and don’t stay the night,” the woman advised before scurrying off with the goods she’d acquired inside. 

 

“Megumi,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Yes?” Megumi asked. 

 

“What did you mean that these people don’t stand a chance?” she asked. 

 

Megumi cocked his head. “Wait, do none of you feel it?” he asked, glancing at Rapunzel, Yuuji, and Nobara. 

 

“I don’t have a clue what you’re talking about, so no,” Nobara said. 

 

“If ‘it’ is uncomfortable, then yeah, I do,” Yuuji added. 

 

“‘It’ isn’t just discomfort. It's cursed residuals, trails of it going up and down every road, sometimes dipping into buildings. A special grade, if it’s still there from last night this strongly,” Megumi explained. 

 

“Well, I think this is just perfect,” Gojo said. 

 

“No, no it’s not, people are dying,” Nobara pointed out.

 

“True, but that’s not what I’m talking about. This is great practice for all of you!” 

 

Yuuji’s eyes lit up. “Oh! Are we gonna exorcize the curse?” he asked. 

 

“Right on!” Gojo said. “Now, first up for practice, Yuuji!”

 

“Yes!” 

 

“Can you follow this curse to where it came from? It’ll either be somewhere within or just outside the town,” Gojo explained.

 

Yuuji looked around, at the buildings, at the road, and even at the sky. Then, he turned to Gojo and gave him a shrug. “I’m sorry uh, I just see buildings.”

 

Gothel chuckled. “Well, we’re off to a great start, aren’t we?” she asked. 

 

Minus Gojo, everyone shot her a venomous glare, but she didn’t react in the slightest. 

 

“Not helping, Mother!” Rapunzel whispered. 

 

“Are you trying to see something?” Gojo asked. 

 

Yuuji narrowed his eyes and stared at a wall. Then, when that didn’t work, he walked up to it to the point that his nose was touching it. 

 

Rapunzel looked at Pascal, and he shrugged his shoulders. When her eyes landed on Yuuji again, his face was lit up with a smile.  

 

“Oh, now I do! I see it!” he said. 

 

“Great! Now, follow the curse,” Gojo said. 

 

Yuuji looked around, looking down both directions of the street. “It goes both ways.” 

 

Gojo stayed silent, bobbing from one foot to the other as if he were expecting something. 

 

“Just pick a direction!” Nobara demanded. 

 

“Okay! Uh, that way!” Yuuji said, pointing to the right and running ahead after the trail of cursed energy, which Rapunzel had tried and failed to see for herself. 

 

As Yuuji led them up and down the streets of the village, Rapunzel couldn’t help but be reminded of a time she’d dropped food on the floor when she was younger. She’d woken up to see a nearly invisible trail of ants snaking its way all throughout the tower. Hours upon hours had been sunk into tracking where the ants were coming from in the wall, and even more time was spent brushing the bugs out of her hair. Yuuji seemed equally lost, sometimes running up and down a street several times in search of the direction of the cursed energy. 

 

Finally though, he led them to a road leading out of the village, one that wasn’t the way they entered. Beyond the edge of the village, whatever remained of the forest gave way to wide open grassland, with the exception of one particularly gnarled grove of trees. 

 

Yuuji pointed to it. “I think it goes in there. That feels right, right?” he asked, looking at Megumi and Gojo. When neither of them answered him, his shoulders slumped. 

 

“Well, I’m going there,” he said, trudging ahead and leading everyone towards the massive grove. 

 

The closer they got to it, the more Rapunzel didn’t want to go in. The air felt like it was crawling up and down her back, causing the hairs on her neck to stand up. Her fists tightened at her sides, and she could feel her pulse at random points of her body, when she shouldn’t have been aware of it at all.

 

“Does anyone else feel that,” she asked nervously. 

 

“Feel what?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“The weird, creepy, bad feeling,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“Yeah, probably means we’re going the right way, finally,” Nobara chimed in. 

 

As they continued to move towards the grove, Rapunzel felt Pascal jump off her shoulder and run into her pack, a habit he’d developed whenever things became dangerous. Although, no danger had struck yet, and nothing seemed to be wrong, as it stood. 

 

Only when they entered through the treeline did anything actually unsettling began to occur. Immediately, the light levels dropped to almost total darkness, to the point the sun appeared more like a full moon than a star. Everything became colder too, to the point that Rapunzel could see her breath as a cloud of mist in the air. 

 

Nobara took out her hammer, and, following her lead, Rapunzel withdrew her frying pan. When Rapunzel glanced at Mother Gothel, she already had her dagger at the ready. 

 

Suddenly, Megumi summoned his Demon Dog, which manifested beside him, snarling. “We’re in a domain of some kind,” he said. 

 

“What does that mean again?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“It means we don’t escape until we exorcize the curse,” Megumi answered. 

 

But where is it? Rapunzel wondered. While she could see tangled undergrowth, she couldn’t see or hear a single animal. Everything, if they felt it too, probably had the sense to run far away from whatever was calling the place home. 

 

“Guys, I see something!” Yuuji called out. 

 

“What is it?!” Nobara asked. 

 

“A clearing, I think?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Rapunzel stood on her tiptoes to see over the undergrowth. Sure enough, the unnatural dense forest seemed to open up ahead, but instead of a charming meadow, the area was completely desiccated. The lifeless, muddy ground was rammed through by numerous cracks, and it carried a profoundly unsettling aura of absence. 

 

Within a moment or so, Yuuji found a way through the bushes, and the group trickled into the clearing. 

 

“Stay close, the curse could attack at any moment,” Gojo said. 

 

Rapunzel took a deep breath and began her incantation. It weakened curses, and maybe, it would force the thing to reveal itself. Where her hair rested on the ground, grass and flowers blossomed, as though the land itself was healing from an injury. 

 

An unearthly screech caused her to fumble her words. “Look out!” Yuuji cried out. 

 

Rapunzel looked up just in time to see a curse descending upon her from above, magic flaring to life within its hands. Using her practice with Nobara, she leapt to the side, just avoiding a hit strong enough to shatter the earth. 

 

Yuuji flew forward first, then the dogs, then Nobara. Rapunzel glanced to the side to see Gojo and Gothel remaining on the sidelines. Of course, she thought. This was practice, a way for them to get better. Of course he wouldn’t help them. 

 

This curse looked much like the last one from the temple, only that its head was crowned with branches resembling a sprawling oak. With one hand, it caught Yuuji’s fist, then batted the Demon Dog aside with another. 

 

Rapunzel took advantage of its distraction to call upon her incantation again. 

 

The moment her hair glowed, the curse leapt out of the battle it was in and focused all attention on her. She whipped a strand out towards it, but it was more than fast enough to dodge to the side. 

 

“Nue!” Megumi shouted. Before the curse could wind up an offensive at her, it was struck by the electrified shikigami of Megumi, taking it off step enough for Rapunzel to back away. 

 

She was too out of breath to continue her incantation, and the glow within her hair faded. It really doesn’t want me doing that, does it? 

 

Even with three people and multiple creatures descending upon it, it still had enough raw power and speed to contend with all of them. Besides, my powers weaken them too, she thought. 

 

She needed a window, one where the curse couldn’t fight her, and where the others didn’t need their own magic.

 

It was much easier thought than done. 

 

~

 

“You know, I would ask why you bother keeping me around, but now I wonder what she adds to this team,” Gothel asked, pointing to Rapunzel, who was standing at the edge of the battlefield. 

 

She does need to get better at fighting just by herself, Gojo thought. “Her power is useful, and she keeps Yuuji in good spirits,” he said. 

 

“Her power is ‘useful’? Is that all she is to you? Now I wonder why she bothers with you instead of me,” Gothel grumbled. 

 

“Let’s see,” Gojo thought aloud. “I haven’t asked her directly, but I’d say I haven’t locked her in any towers, stolen her from any parents, lied to her throughout her entire life…”

 

Gothel huffed. “Oh goodness I can’t fathom why any of that is such a big deal, although I suppose you make your point.”

 

Gojo didn’t dignify her with a response. He had better things to pay attention to, such as how well his students were doing against the special grade. Yuuji was improving in leaps and bounds, between both his martial arts and his ability to imbue them with cursed energy. Ever since the fight on the bridge, his unloading of cursed energy came almost in synchrony with his strikes. 

 

Megumi was progressing more slowly, not quick enough for Gojo’s liking. Yuuji was likely to surpass him soon, and was already far better than him in multiple respects. 

 

Nobara was an interesting case. All of her fighting was self taught, and yet she clearly knew what she was doing. The nails imbued with her magic were keeping the powerful curse on its toes, and were it not so good at blocking, all of them would be successful hits. Mostly, she just needed to refine her technique to bring out its full potential. 

 

And then there was Rapunzel. Gojo was at odds with what to do with her. The ways he trained others wouldn’t work on her, since her power didn’t seem to be something she could enhance herself with. Simultaneously, the power in her hair wasn’t controlled in the same way cursed energy was. 

 

In the battle, Yuuji leapt forward, swinging his leg into a kick aimed at the curse’s head. The curse weaved out of the way, but that left it exposed to a bite from the Demon Dog. Then, it had to immediately defend against Nobara’s swinging hammer, which it was able to do with surprising ease, before throwing her back and sending her rolling across the ground. 

 

“Gothel,” Gojo said. 

 

Gothel sighed, annoyed. “What?” she asked. 

 

“You said something about asking why I bother keeping you around, correct?” Gojo asked. 

 

“Did I?” Gothel asked innocently. 

 

Beneath his blindfold, Gojo’s eyes narrowed. “You did. Frankly, my reasons for keeping you alive are shaky, and I’ve been considering killing you.”

 

Gothel trembled, but she was surprisingly good at not letting it trickle into her voice. “Well, what ‘shaky reasons’ do you have for keeping me around.”

 

Gojo held up two of his fingers. “It’s simple! One, killing you would not be good for Rapunzel. She’d hate me, perhaps more than she already does.”

 

Gothel raised an eyebrow. “Is she offended by you for the same reasons as she is for me?” 

 

“Oh, no, nothing like that. I’ll have to kill the person she loves, at some point,” Gojo said. Even if I don’t want to, a quieter part of his mind added. 

 

Gothel’s body slacked and her heartbeat jumped with the jolt of shock, but Gojo continued anyway. “That, and, more importantly, you were looking for the sundrop flower before you found yourself with us. If you truly knew nothing, or hadn’t bothered searching, you would have come to us with your mortal and pestle right away, the moment you knew what it did.”

 

“I came because I was attacked, nothing more,” Gothel said. Gojo focused the attention of his Six Eyes, but the momentum of her heartbeat didn’t pick up, even a little. Either the truth or a lie of omission, he thought. 

 

“Oh, I can believe that. But tell me, were you a helpless old woman, quickly rotting away, or were you on your way to finding a sundrop flower, but found yourself too weak to fight back?” Gojo asked. 

 

Now, her heartbeat stuttered in its pattern. 

 

Interesting, Gojo thought. Now we’re getting somewhere. 

 

~

 

Megumi didn’t feel like he had much to do. Both Yuuji and Nobara were trading blows on the powerful curse, keeping it too far up on its toes to channel any particularly devastating attacks. In the time that his two human allies relented, his shikigami, Nue and the Demon Dog, picked up the pace. 

 

So, when Rapunzel called out his name, it startled him. 

 

“Rapunzel?” he asked. 

 

“Megumi, I need to get an open shot on this thing with my hair, but it keeps attacking me whenever I try to sing!” Rapunzel explained. 

 

Megumi’s eyes darted between her and the battle, which was creeping further away from them. “You need an opening where it can’t move,” he guessed. 

 

“Exactly!” Rapunzle agreed, nodding eagerly. 

 

I could try Orochi, but this is a Special Grade,” he thought as he watched the curse fighting his friends. “We need to weaken it first, then, I’ll get you your opening,” he said. 

 

“Thank you,” Rapunzel called out as he ran in. “I’ll help too!”

 

From shadows, Megumi summoned his tonfa and charged into battle. The curse whirled around to face him, but at that moment, Nue struck it, and Megumi was able to land a blow directly against the curse. 

 

“We need to give Rapunzel an opening!” he shouted as he struck it a second time. 

 

“For what?!” Nobara asked as she gathered cursed energy around her hammer. 

 

“Oh! Is it for her hair?!” Yuuji called out as he shoved the curse towards Nobara, who struck it in the back with her weapon. 

 

“Yes,” Megumi answered. 

 

Yellow light glowed around the curse, condensing in its hands. Yuuji wound back a punch and Nobara withdrew nails from a pack at her side. From above, Nue swooped in, and Megumi ran up to the curse. 

 

Then, the magic exploded outwards. Nue struggled to stay aflight. Megumi was flung off his feet. Yuuji’s stance and focus were broken. Nobara’s nails flew out of her hand, and she cursed beneath her breath.

 

The curse laughed maniacally as it finally had an advantage to push upon. But then, it froze in its tracks as a glowing strand of hair flew out to wrap around its wrist. 

 

“Make the clock reverse,” Rapunzel sang, already several verses into her incantation. 

 

The curse dropped whatever attack it was preparing for its off kilter opponents and instead focused all of its attention on Rapunzel. 

 

Megumi threw his hands together in a practiced sign. “Gama!” he called out, manifesting the toads all around him. 

 

He wasn’t fast enough. The curse was already upon her. It gathered power within its arm, and she raised her own hands to defend herself. 

 

Her physical strength was improving, but it didn’t hold up well to a special grade curse, so she was sent flying. The curse’s wrapped arm fell limp at its side as the magic reached it, and with the other, it gathered glowing power to try and burn itself free. 

 

The tongues of the toads caught the hand and wrenched it away, so the curse was left defenseless as the magic flooded it. But, with a single yank, the toads were knocked off balance. They’re not nearly strong enough. 

 

Yuuji and Nobara had recovered their bearings, and they were running in to help. Megumi made another sign with his hands. 

 

“Orochi,” he whispered. The massive serpent came flying out of the air behind him, its mouth clamping around the top half of the curse. But, with a yellow flash, the curse blasted it away in a hit that felt uncomfortably close to causing permanent damage. 

 

As she ran out of breath for her song, Rapunzel detached her hair from the curse’s wrist. Its hulking form was trembling, almost struggling to stand on its feet. 

 

It looked about as weakened as it would get. 

 

He took a deep breath to steady himself, then dismissed Nue and the Demon Dog. The sign he made wasn’t nearly as practiced as his others, and its complexity felt almost alien to his hands. It was always like that, when he first tamed a new shikigami. 

 

“Max Elephant.” In front of him, the shikigami manifested mid run, charging at the curse as it prepared to bear down on Rapunzel, whose magic had thus far been the single greatest threat to it. 

 

It looked behind it, and leapt into a stance to strike back at the elephant, but the trunk reached out, grabbed it around the midsection, and hurled it across the clearing. 

 

Yuuji and Nobara immediately took the chance, and changed directions to take advantage of the time it was off its feet. 

 

“Stay back!” Megumi ordered.

 

“Why?!” Yuuji called back. 

 

“So you don’t get hit by the water!” Megumi answered. 

 

Right as the special grade climbed to its feet, it was immediately slammed back to the ground by a torrent of water that quickly began to pool around it. 

 

Immediately after the water made contact, Megumi dismissed Max Elephant and called out Nue to fly to the edge of the watered area. Then, he put his wings down upon the massive puddle, and the entire area was suddenly electrified. 

 

With no one else in the area of the flood, all the electricity was sent straight into the curse. At full strength, the jolts of lightning hadn’t done much, but now, it was convulsing long before it could get to its feet. 

 

Megumi turned to Rapunzel. “Start your song! When all your hair’s glowing, I’ll make Nue stop!” he said. 

 

Rapunzel nodded, and she began to sing, slowly walking towards the curse. 

 

Megumi then directed his attention at Nobara. “Do you have any nails on you?” he asked. 

 

“Yup! Got plenty!” she called back. 

 

“Have them ready in case something goes wrong,” Megumi said. 

 

“On it!” Nobara called out, holding her nails up and aiming preemptively. 

 

“What should I do?” Yuuji asked, raising his hand like a child in a classroom. 

 

“I don’t know, just… protect Rapunzel!” he said. 

 

Yuuji smiled and nodded, running to Rapunzel’s side as she started gathering a thick strand of her hair to wrap around the curse. As she wound her hair to throw it, she watched the magic work its way to the end, then looked at Megumi. 

 

Nue lifted off and away from the flood, and the electricity quickly dissipated. The curse jumped up, trying to escape, but was caught by Rapunzel’s hair and immediately collapsed once more. 

 

It clawed against the muddy earth to try and get itself away, but with so little strength that it didn’t even move. After a few seconds of being in contact with Rapunzel’s power, it fell limp, and its body vanished away. 

 

The special curse was vanquished, and the worst injuries anyone had were bad bruises. All they had to do was get themselves cleaned up back in the village. Thankfully, now that the incomplete domain of the curse was vanishing, it was possible. The moment the magic left, the withered leaves on the trees unfurled to their full vitality, and the dead moss coating rocks was flooded with its natural green color. 

 

Gojo stepped forward with a big smile on his face. “Well done! Now, Yuuji, you know what to do.”

 

Rapunzel closed her eyes and clapped her hands over her ears. Yuuji crouched down and picked up the finger from the dirt, shaking the mud off of it with a grimace. 

 

“Uh, Megumi, any chance you could summon that thing to wash this off?” he asked. 

 

“Oh, no need for that,” Gojo said, taking the finger and wiping whatever remained of the mud on his cloak. “Being the vessel for the King of Curses gives you immunity to poisons and illnesses. This is perfectly safe for you to eat.”

 

It didn’t seem to give Yuuji much comfort as he reached out for the finger, dangled it above his mouth, and dropped it in, swallowing it whole, somehow…

 

If anything, Nobara seemed to struggle suppressing a gag more than he did. “Wow, I’m taking Rapunzel’s approach next time, that’s gross,” she said.

 

Yuuji groaned as the finger’s power hit him, and the tattoos of Sukuna appeared all over his body. Megumi fell into a combat stance, but it wasn’t long before the marks faded away, and Yuuji sighed with relief. 

 

“That’s five!” he declared. 

 

“You’re now one quarter of the way there!” Gojo added. 

 

Yuuji smiled and walked over to Rapunzel, tapping her on the shoulder. When she realized it was him, she opened her eyes and uncovered her ears. 

 

“Is it done?” she asked. 

 

“Yup!” Yuuji answered. 

 

Rapunzel sighed with relief. “Let’s get back, I need to wash my hair,” she said, referring to the mud that had gotten into it. 

 

“Sure thing! Since we’ve had a fight here, we’ll rest for the night and get moving further tomorrow. Good work everyone! I’ll have notes for all of you later,” Gojo said.

 

The group left the forest, and the journey back to the village was far shorter than the one they’d taken to get there. People were still nervous, but Gojo guessed that within a few days of no disappearances and the absence of the unsettling presence of cursed energy, most people would be feeling better. 

 

Between that and the successful acquisition of another finger, it was safe to call it a successful day, and take the rest of it in relaxation.

 

 

 

Notes:

Our heroes are doing so well, they totes got this figured out, all under control

Absolutely nothing is going to rock their shit.

Chapter 27

Notes:

CW: Mild body horror involving Mahito's powers in the first half of this chapter.

Chapter Text

Deep within the woods of Corona, a massacre had occurred. 

 

Mahito played with the soul of a middle aged woman, transforming her into fun shapes such as pitchers, stools, and even a bouquet of flowers (that last one had too many bones sticking out in the wrong places for anyone to tell what it was, though.)

 

Behind Mahito was the house that had once belonged to her. First, Jogo had amused himself by trashing everything inside and burning the place, but now that the embers were starting to die, Hanami was mixing the ash with the soil to start a garden. 

 

Next to the house was a pond, where Dagon was currently floating, swimming lazily alongside the frogs and fish. Mahito often wondered if he would ever be able to manifest some form of sentience, like he, Jogo and Hanami had. 

 

Usually, Geto would also be there, but he was out on one of his visits to the villages within Corona. He needed to see if the anarchy in the wake of their attack was going well, and to see if any particularly dangerous sorcerers had shown up to try and resolve the issue. Mahito didn’t see the point. Often, he’d talked with Jogo and Hanami about destroying the other isolated villages while the crown was scrambling to get its capital back in shape, but Geto usually shrugged them off. 

 

Ugh! Why won’t it just be pretty! Mahito thought frustratedly as his bouquet with flowers once again melted into a fleshy pile of goop. Could souls not take on such a precise shape? Could he only do it with himself? He didn’t really feel like trying yet, since his soul definitely wasn’t a flower bouquet, but why was this human not obeying! Surely being a fleshy amalgamation in the shape of something pretty was better than being reduced to ash by Jogo or fertilizer by Hanami, right?

 

As the presence of Geto drew near, his cursed energy gave him away, and Mahito was already looking towards the trees when he emerged. 

 

The curse user looked off towards the house, raised his hands above his head, and clapped them twice. “Everyone! Gather around! I have news!” he called out. 

 

Mahito walked up to him first. Jogo, having just recently recovered his body, relished in the feeling of walking over. Hanami ran over to the pond, picked up Dagon, and took him back to be close to the rest of the group. 

 

“So, what news you got for us?” Jogo asked. 

 

“It’s a few things,” Geto answered. “Firstly, I know where Gojo and Sukuna are.”

 

The entire group tensed. 

 

“Or, were, but that’s another detail. Second, the princess of the sundrop flower isn’t as gone as I thought, since she’s with them.”

 

Mahito hadn’t encountered her, nor had he any idea what any of that nonsense meant. All he knew was that he’d been told to be careful of her, since her magic was probably powerful enough to kill a special grade curse in moments. 

 

“And… no, I think that’s it. That’s the news!” Geto declared. 

 

“Great, so everyone we need to kill and everything that can kill us is all in one place,” Jogo grumbled. 

 

“Well, it’ll be a challenge, right?” Mahito asked happily. 

 

You didn’t have to fight Satoru Gojo,” Jogo reminded him. 

 

Mahito shrugged his shoulders. “Well, maybe he’s a problem, but that princess and the Yuuji kid can’t be too bad, right?” he asked. 

 

None of them will be a problem if we can get the jump on them,” Geto said. 

 

The curses glanced at each other. Geto had an uncanny knack for knowing things. Even when his plan went disastrously wrong in the capital, it had still wreaked irreparable havoc upon the kingdom without costing any of them their lives. When he said all of them could be taken care of, they trusted him. 

 

“To get the jump on them, we need to know where they are,” Hanami pointed out. 

 

Geto nodded. “Correct, which is one thing I can’t account for. I don’t know where they are right now, but I have a pretty good idea of where they’re going,” he said, slinging a pack from over his shoulder and onto the ground. 

 

Everyone leaned in to look as he crouched down, opened it, and withdrew a map. Unfurling it, they realized it was a massive map of the region, one where the shape of Corona was but a blip on the Northeastern. 

 

“A band of sorcerers encountered them here,” Geto said, gesturing to a point near the Eastern border of the kingdom. 

 

“Then, rumors of a girl with impossibly long hair came from here,” he added, pointing to the village of Nordfelder. “There were also rumors of a blindfolded man who could see travelling through.”

 

“They’re leaving the kingdom and heading on the road South, which is pretty much the only road there is. That doesn’t give us very much,” Jogo said.

 

“Not on its own, but I know what Gojo’s after,” Geto said. 

 

“Well, what is it?” Mahito asked eagerly. 

 

“Fingers of Sukuna.”

 

Jogo huffed. “Why would he be trying to set the king of curses free?” he asked.

 

“So he can manifest him in Sukuna’s vessel and then kill him,” Geto answered. 

 

“Do you believe he’s strong enough to do such a thing?” Hanami wondered. 

 

Geto paused for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders. “He seems to think so. Maybe, maybe not… Anyway, that doesn’t matter, we’ll have him dead before then. The point is, he’s looking for fingers, and as such, he needs information. Old temples, old churches, places of spiritual significance. Those are the places he’s looking for.”

 

“He needs knowledge,” Hanami said. 

 

“Exactly!” Geto answered gleefully, his cheerful smile never diminishing. “And, if he’s going on the Southern Road in search of knowledge…” He traced his finger down the path, all the way to one of the largest names on the entire map. 

 

“There’s only one place he could be going…”

 

~

 

The sky was clear, the day was warm, and nature was showing every sign that she was happy. Rapunzel was lying in a field snow angel style, or, at least, the way she’d heard snow angels described by Yuuji. The days of tranquil travel gave her plenty of time to chat with Yuuji and Nobara, so she could get caught up on all the things she hadn’t learned while in the tower. 

 

Yuuji was lying next to her, eyes closed, smiling wide. Occasionally, his brows would furrow, and he would angrily mutter beneath his breath, but then his expression would turn back to normal. 

 

It was Sukuna, she knew. With each finger he consumed, the king of curses was becoming more and more intrusive within his mind. 

 

But, Yuuji was still handling it. He wasn’t losing control, he wasn’t in pain, he was living with it, however inconvenient. 

 

Anyway, Sukuna was far from the top of Rapunzel’s mind. 

 

“Yuuji?” she asked. 

 

“Yeah?” he asked in response. 

 

“What do you know about Berlin?” Berlin was a city, one that they were apparently going to, according to Gojo. Apparently, it was one of the biggest cities in all of Europe, and one of the best places within a month’s journey for them to find out more about sundrop flowers, Sukuna’s fingers, and more. 

 

“Uhhhh,” Yuuji answered astutely, rolling on his side to face her. “I just know it’s big.”

 

Rapunzel rolled on her side to face him as well. “Well, when you hear Berlin, what do you imagine?”

 

“A tree,” Yuuji answered. 

 

Rapunzel was taken aback. “A tree?!”

 

“Yeah!” Yuuji said, leaning up on his elbow. “It sounds like bear and lean, and bears lean on trees!” 

 

Rapunzel opened her mouth to argue, but it was pretty sound logic. It did kind of sound like that. 

 

“What about you?” Yuuji asked. “What does it sound like for you?”

 

Rapunzel leaned her head against the grass. “It sounds like a water word,” she said. 

 

Yuuji cocked his head. “What does that mean?”

 

“You know, a water word! Pond, lake, stream, river…”

 

“Berlin?”

 

“Yes!” Rapunzel insisted.

 

Yuuji shrugged his shoulders. “What would a Berlin be?”

 

Rapunzel shrugged her shoulders. “I dunno,” she answered, sighing. “I’m excited to see a really big city, though.”

 

“There’s probably really good food there…” Yuuji said fondly. 

 

“I bet there’s people from all over!” Rapunzel added enthusiastically. 

 

“I won’t have to be scared of the guards,” Yuuji whispered mischievously. 

 

Rapunzel frowned. “Gojo did say we had to be careful about other sorcerers though,” she pointed out.

 

Yuuji frowned, then rolled to be face down before he sighed. “You’re right, we still have to be careful because I’m Sukunaaaaaa...” 

 

Rapunzel sat up and scooted herself over across the grass. “Hey, Yuuji, don’t say that, you’re nothing like him,” she said, lacing her fingers into his hair and massaging his scalp placatingly. 

 

“You’re kind, you’re brave, you don’t dismiss me or demean me… you’re a lot of great things, Yuuji.”

 

Yuuji rolled to face up, and was giving her a genuine smile. “Am I handsome?” he asked. 

 

Rapunzel smiled back. “ Very ,” she answered. 

 

Yuuji opened his arms, and Rapunzel lay on top of him so she could be enveloped. She sighed as his hands fell between her shoulder blades and onto the small of her back. She reached her hands up to continue playing with his hair, and his chest stuttered with the ghost of a chuckle. 

 

She let her eyes drift off into the trees where birds were singing and clamoring. She let the past and future fall away, so her mind’s eye only saw that moment. She took deep breaths of the fresh meadow air. This was nice. She liked this. She would have so, so many chances to do this again. 

 

“Yuuji?” Rapunzel asked quietly. 

 

“What is it?” he replied. 

 

“If we had all the time in the world, what would we be doing?” she wondered. 

 

“Hmm,” Yuuji replied, the hum resonating deep within his chest right where her heart was. “Can you give me some ideas?” he asked. 

 

“Of course,” Rapunzel replied. “Let’s see… we’d go to a big field, so big even you couldn’t run across it.” So big I could make up for lost time, not running around.

 

She continued. “We’d be pirates. I’d swing with my hair from the sails.”

 

“I used to love pirates!” Yuuji interjected. “Could I be the captain, please ,” he begged. 

 

“Of course! You’re the captain. Uh… what else is there on a ship?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

Yuuji gently drummed his fingers against her back. “There’s a captain, there’s a first mate, you’re first mate, there’s uh…”

 

“Is there a ‘swab the deck’ guy?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“No, but that’s Sukuna,” Yuuji answered. 

 

Rapunzel laughed. It felt good to make fun of Sukuna. “Do we have Megumi and Nobara and Gojo on the ship?” she asked. 

 

“We could! Gojo’s a quartermaster, Megumi’s a… He’s not a navigator, because that’s also your job,” Yuuji said. 

 

“What do they do?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“They use the stars to help know where to sail.”

 

“Oh! I can do that. You know, back home, in the tower, I charted all of the stars so I could see if the floating lights were the same thing, and they weren’t.”

 

All of them?!” Yuuji exclaimed. 

 

“Well, maybe not all of them, I only had a few windows to look up from,” Rapunzel admitted. 

 

“So, half of them?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“More than that,” Rapunzel answered. It had been more than enough for her to tell that the floating lights weren’t just stars. It was one of the first things she had to prove that Mother was wrong about something. 

 

“That’s a ton! How many are there?” Yuuji wondered.

 

“Thousands. I never actually counted them, just the big constellations and where they go,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“Can you name all of them?” 

 

“Sure. There’s Candle, Pascal, Pascal’s Partner…”

 

“You’ll have to point them out to me tonight,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Sure, I’d love that!” Rapunzel agreed. 

 

Their conversation continued meandering, from what it’d be like to sail in the stars to what cruel and unusual punishments they would inflict upon Sukuna as the ‘swab the deck’ boy. 

 

Eventually, Rapunzel turned the conversation to Yuuji, so he could tell her about all the fantasies he had as a child of being a daring pirate captain, chasing treasure and breaking all the rules. 

 

“It uh, it’s not as fun when you do it in real life,” he concluded. 

 

“To do what?”

 

“Break the law and go on scavenger hunts around the world.”

 

Rapunzel, with her face pressed up against him, shook her head. “It can’t be all bad.”

 

Out of her sight, Yuuji leaned his head back, and happy tears trickled from the corners of his eyes. “No, not at all. I’ve got you, Megumi’s awesome, Nobara gives good advice, and Gojo’s helped me become strong enough to protect you,” he explained. 

 

Rapunzel pushed herself up, so she could look into his eyes. “I want you to remember though, you alone were kind enough to rescue me.”

 

Yuuji smiled. “How could I not?” he asked. 

 

Rapunzel shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know, but I’m glad you do.” 

 

She let herself rest back against his chest and simply lie there. Neither of them had anything to say, and that was fine. She loved talking, and she loved this, too. 

 

As their midday break began to near its end, and Yuuji drifted off into sleep, Rapunzel took a deep, steadying breath. 

 

“Yuuji,” she whispered, not intending to wake him. “One day, I’m gonna rescue you too, from all of this. I promise.”

 

That’s my new dream. 

 

Chapter 28

Notes:

An extra long chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If seeing the capital city of Corona had blown Rapunzel’s mind, Berlin had annihilated it. Rapunzel thought the idea of a city had grounded itself in her mind. Sure, it was still exciting, but it wouldn’t completely alter her understanding of the world again. 

 

She was wrong.

 

Buildings she didn’t think could physically exist stood proud and tall in every direction she looked. In city streets the size of squares in Corona, scores of people dressed in the latest fashions bustled about their busy days. They were rushing off to work, prattling off to their friends with words Rapunzel could barely understand, and doing all sorts of things that she didn’t have enough space in her brain to think about. 

 

She clutched her bundled hair close to her chest, and looked to Yuuji beside her, who was also helping to hold up her hair. “Uh, Yuuji?” she asked. 

 

“What?!” Yuuji asked above the perpetual noise of chatter and voices which ricocheted between the buildings. 

 

“Yuuji!” she shouted.

 

“Oh! Yeah, what is it?” Yuuji replied.

 

“Can we uh, go somewhere quiet?!” she requested. 

 

Yuuji’s brows furrowed as he looked around him. His hands trembled where they held her hair, and his eyes darted around, unsure of where to focus. He looked just as overwhelmed as she was by the sheer number of people. How Gojo was going to find them again, they had no idea, but he’d let them go off on their own under the condition that they always stayed by each other’s side. 

 

“Where?!” he wondered. “Where do you think is quiet?!”

 

“I don’t know!”

 

“Maybe a library? There’s gotta be one here, and you like libraries!”

 

Rapunzel smiled. He was right, she did like libraries. “Do we know how to find one?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji shook his head. Well, someone has to know, Rapunzel thought. She focused her attention on their immediate surroundings, to the people that were walking around them. She turned to one at random, a middle aged man in a suit looking thing and tapped him on the shoulder. 

 

“Excuse me?!” she asked. 

 

He stopped, taken aback by being addressed by a stranger. “ Hallo? Are you talking to me?” he asked in a thick, unfamiliar accent.

 

“Yes,” Rapunzel answered.

 

“What do you need?” the man asked.

 

“Where can I find a library?” Rapunzel inquired. 

 

The man looked at her without answering. Frustratedly, Rapunzel repeated the question.

 

“Where can I find a library?!”

 

“What is a ‘library’,” he asked. 

 

Rapunzel looked to Yuuji for help. “Uh, it’s a place with books, lots of books!” Yuuji said, opening his hands as though he were reading from them. 

 

Buch?” the man asked, copying Yuuji’s gesture. 

 

“Yeah! That! Do you know where to find them?” Rapunzel asked eagerly. 

 

“That way,” the man answered, pointing deeper into the city. 

 

Rapunzel smiled. “Have a good day!” she called out. The man returned to the gesture, waving to her as she and Yuuji charged off into the city. 

 

“That was way harder than I thought it would be,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“But we did it!”

 

“Yeah!” 

 

Rapunzel’s cheeks flushed as what felt like dozens upon dozens of strangers looked their way. With no girls playfully braiding in sight, the two had to sprint through the city with almost a hundred feet of hair in their arms. They dodged around horse drawn carriages and wagons, weaved through parades of pedestrians, and evaded eager merchants trying to get them to buy textiles and spices and who knows what. They were in any danger, but it felt just as daring as their adventures out in the wild. 

 

After asking a few more people, they were able to acquire more precise directions. Following those, they found what they were looking for. 

 

The library looked like a palace. The smooth stone walls stood half the height of her tower, but the building sprawled so far outwards that it would have filled the entire vale. Columns flanked the doors, along with stone that was… drawn? Found? Existing in the shape of people, so lifelike it would have barely surprised her if they had moved and waved her hello. 

 

This is a library?” Yuuji asked. Rapunzel chuckled nervously. His question mirrored her thoughts exactly. 

 

She swallowed her fear and turned to him. “Well, there’s only one way to find out, right?” 

 

“Right,” Yuuji repeated. Rapunzel took that as her cue to step forward, reach out her free hand, and open the door. 

 

Maybe it was magic, maybe it was just her, but it looked even grander when she stepped inside. The bookshelves stretched through the building like hallways, arranged like rows of crops in the fields Rapunzel had passed so many of in the days leading up to Berlin. In the open spaces of the library were massive study desks, most of which were nearly full with people, some of which read casually, some of whom were hunched over half a dozen half finished tomes. It was open enough that Rapunzel could let her hands fall to her sides, and let her hair trail across the ground. 

 

“How do you like it?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Rapunzel turned to him with misty eyes. “I love it,” she answered. 

 

“Wanna race to find the best book?” Yuuji said. 

 

A competitive smirk crossed Rapunzel’s face and she chuckled in a way that was surprisingly menacing.

 

“Oh it’s on .”

 

~

 

Nobara skipped with joy through the streets. If there were a shop that sold shirts embroidered with “I love Berlin” or, more atrociously, a heart replacing the word love, she would buy them. If a million people loved Berlin, she was one of them. If only one person loved Berlin, that was her. If no one loved Berlin, then surely, she was dead. 

 

Currently, she was facing off against a merchant selling clothes. 

 

That much money for that little silk,” she argued, gesturing to a bundle of the stuff, vibrantly dyed and obviously authentic. “Pfft, please, I could fish a reichsthaler out of my pocket for a dozen people offering better deals than you.”

 

The merchant clutched literal pearls looped around her neck in offense. “Excuse me ?! I am worth a Conventionsthaler at least!” she argued back, pulling her silks back to hold them against her chest protectively. 

 

Nobara crossed her arms. “We can argue what you’re worth as long as we can argue about what that’s worth. But I can just walk away,” she said, turning around and casting her gaze to another person just a few stalls away, also selling textiles. 

 

“Wait, nein ! I’ll lower the price!” she called out. 

 

Nobara looked back, doing her best to look unimpressed. “How much?” she asked, feigning disinterest. 

 

“Two elle, for one thaler above your price,” the merchant said. 

 

Nobara kept her face very carefully neutral. “Is that your final offer?” she asked. 

 

The merchant gave her a curt nod. “ Ja.

 

Nobara raised an eyebrow. Elle are shorter here than they are back in Corona, but that’s a damn good deal. Without betraying her astonishment, Nobara extended a hand. 

 

“It’s a deal,” she said. 

 

The merchant took a deep breath, extending her own hand and shaking Nobara’s. “It’s a deal,” she mirrored. 

 

Nobara reached into her pocket and retrieved four thaler coins, carefully counting them out before she withdrew them from her bag and handed them over to the merchant. 

 

The merchant measured out two elle of fabric dejectedly. For how distraught she seemed about the price that ended up being settled upon, she was fair in her measurements, not trying to shortchange Nobara. Then, meticulously, folded up the fabric and tied it with a string, much like a present. 

 

With trembling hands, the merchant picked up the fabric and held it out for Nobara. “Two elle of silk,” she said. 

 

Then, as Nobara reached out for it, a figure barrelled past and through them. The merchant shrieked and drew her hands back, and caught off guard, Nobara felt herself get shoulder checked. 

 

Nobara turned to the figure furiously, a scraggly looking man bundled in form disguising clothes. “Watch where you’re going, dumbass!” she screamed. 

 

She looked back to the merchant, and the silk was gone. 

 

Her heart dropped. 

 

“Give me my money back,” Nobara demanded. 

 

Nein. We made a deal, then it was yours. Your silk got stolen, it’s not my problem,” the merchant said, spinning around, crossing her arms, and holding her head high in an imitation that Nobara hated admitting was spot on. 

 

She turned towards the direction where the thief had run and locked her eyes upon him. Then, she withdrew her hammer and sprinted. Maybe he was fast, but she was furious

 

As she shoulder checked people out of the way and vaulted over wagons in her pursuit, she screamed. 

 

“I hate Berliiiin!!!”

 

~

 

Much like Yuuji and Rapunzel, Gojo, Gothel, and Megumi were going to a library. However, the Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin wouldn’t risk carrying tomes speaking of magic in such a public place. Instead, they were carried in a place that didn’t look like a library at all. 

 

Gojo led the pack as he approached the estate, flanked by a stoic Megumi and an ever grouchy Gothel. With the task they were about to undertake, it was one of the rare times he felt more in common with Gothel. 

 

He didn’t let it show on his face though, joyfully hopping up to the two guards at the gate of the estate, both of which wore heavily adorned armor and carried the latest weaponry, Dreyse needle guns tipped by swordlike bayonets. 

 

“Hello,” he said. 

 

“Hello,” the one on the right replied, not even sparing Gojo a glance. 

 

“We’re seeking entry into the archives,” Gojo said. 

 

Gojo treasured the way they both tensed, immediately realizing that he meant business. “By what authority do you request access?” one of them asked. 

 

“I’m Satoru Gojo,” Gojo said. 

 

“Access denied.”

 

Gothel snorted and covered a chuckle with her hands. “Aww, does your name not have as much weight as you thought? That’s a shame,” she said mockingly. 

 

Gojo didn’t react to her. “Okay,” he said, walking between the guard’s up to the gate. 

 

As they crossed their rifles to block him, he caught each of the guns and snapped them in half with a simple clench of his fists.

 

“What the,” one of them cursed, looking at his broken weapon. The other lunged, but was stuck in Infinity. 

 

Gojo raised a hand to the gate and flicked it. With a little kick from his techniques, the gate was knocked off its hinges, loudly clattering against the cobbles a good thirty paces into the estate. 

 

“Come on now,” he said, beckoning to his companions. Megumi was nonplussed by his antics, having long since grown accustomed to his flair for the dramatic. Gothel, on the other hand, looked at the terrified guard in astonishment as she passed him. 

 

As they fell back into position behind him, Gojo addressed Gothel. “You’re right, my name didn’t carry as much weight as I thought it would. But, that’s a mistake on their part, not mine,” he said, gesturing to the estate. 

 

Given, he didn’t know who was in the estate right now, Berlin wasn’t necessarily the center of the Jujutsu world. But, there was guaranteed to be some old idiot who thought that the world would bend to his whim simply because he toted a hefty amount of cursed energy and a half decent technique to pump it into. 

 

Gojo opened the door, turning the handle with enough force to break the locking mechanism within. Then, he let it fall open and stepped inside. 

 

The antechamber was made purely from marble. On mahogany tables lining the side walls, vases containing exotic flowers poured with vibrant colors. A glittering chandelier hung from above, lightly swaying from the two grade four curses that sat on it, screaming loudly now that intruders had entered the home. 

 

Gothel reached for her dagger. 

 

“Oh, don’t worry about those,” Gojo assured her. “Although, it is interesting that you can see them,” he commented. 

 

Gothel kept her mouth carefully shut as a butler scurried up to them, her blonde hair kept in a tight ponytail which exposed her aghast face. 

 

H-hallo , welcome to-”

 

“The Berlin Estate of Jujutsu Affairs, I know,” Gojo interjected. “Do you know who’s overseeing things right now?” he asked. 

 

The butler took a deep breath to compose herself. “That would be Tomio Airo, Guso Maigu, and Albrecht Derdummkopf,” she answered.

 

Gojo didn’t know who any of them were. “I want to access the archives. Where may I speak to them?”

 

“I-I’m so sorry but they’re busy in a meeting,” the butler said. 

 

“Where can I find them?” Gojo asked. 

 

The butler’s eyes darted around, and a bead of sweat ran down the side of her forehead. “East wing, second floor, big doors,” she whispered. Then, she took a deep breath, glancing up at the onlooking curses. 

 

“May I interest you all in some refreshments as the lords of the house finish up their meal?” she asked at a normal volume. 

 

“No, but thank you kindly,” Gojo replied, walking past her. 

 

“Excuse me, that is not allowed! Stoppe ! Stoppe ! This is unacceptable!” the butler called out emphatically as she made no effort to actually stop them. 

 

Gojo hummed to himself as he recalled her directions. It wasn’t long before he was able to follow the sound of voices shouting from within the room where they were meeting. 

 

Gojo eventually tracked the voices to a set of double doors, and from the amount of cursed energy he felt wafting from the other side, he could tell that they were higher ups. Higher ups who were doing a very poor job at regulating their cursed energy output. 

 

“If you want to wait out here, feel free. If you would prefer to come in with me, that’s fine too,” Gojo said to his companions. Then, he turned to Gothel specifically. 

 

“You though, if you stay out here, don’t try running. You won’t get far,” he said. 

 

Gothel huffed and leaned on the wall against the door. “Very well,” she agreed. 

 

Megumi stood close to his side as he pulled the doors open and stepped in. 

 

The room was far too grand for the decaying husks that inhabited it at the moment. All of them were old. All of them wore fancy clothes. All of them had matching expressions of disbelief as Gojo strolled in, completely uncaring of their usual regulations. 

 

One of them stood up from the head of the table. “Gojo Satoru, what is the meaning of this?!” he demanded. 

 

Gojo smirked. So they do know who I am. That makes this easier. “I’m here to get access to your archives,” he answered. 

 

“Those archives are strictly off-”

 

“I’m not asking,” Gojo said. “I’m just being polite and letting you know.”

 

Another stood up, this time from one of the sides of the too long table. “You’re putting everything in jeopardy! Isn’t it enough that you’re harboring the King of Curses?”

 

Gojo’s Six Eyes watched Megumi’s heart begin to race. This just got interesting

 

“Harboring the King of Curses. That’s a tall accusation, don’t you think?” Gojo asked. 

 

“It’s not an ‘accusation’! You’ve been witnessed fighting by his side!”

 

“If I were fighting alongside the King of Curses, do you really think we’d be having this conversation? Do you think any sorcerer other than myself would still be alive?”

 

His questions were met by silence and tense stares exchanged by the higher ups between one another. Beside him, Megumi’s heartbeat was beginning to calm. 

 

“I have no love for Sukuna, the same as you. Now, do you have any other false reasons I can’t access the esoteric library?” Gojo asked. 

 

“Why do you want access to it?” the man at the end of the table asked. 

 

Gojo gestured to Megumi. “My apprentice here knows someone who is under the effects of an unusual curse. We’ve been searching far and wide for methods to break it. If there is even a chance that such an answer lies within your library, we must take it.”

 

Megumi carefully kept his expression neutral, but bowed his head forward. “I would be most grateful if you granted us entry,” he said. 

 

The three higher ups glanced at each other. Then, the one sitting at the head of the table sighed. “You are allowed entry,” he said, drawing his fingers through the air. “Our butler, Beata, can show you the way.”

 

The doors of the room opened, and standing outside was the butler who met them near the door. “Right, this way,” she said, taking the lead and guiding the group downwards to the esoteric library. 

 

Gojo sighed with relief as they stepped in, finally able to start looking for answers. 

 

~

 

As Megumi flipped through the book that had taken him almost an hour of searching, he saw that his hands were still shaking. It worked. They were here. It was a good cover story.

 

Why did he have to bring that up? Megumi thought, over and over again. It only drew attention to how much he needed to wait before he could do anything about it. They had to defeat Sukuna. They wanted to try and save Yuuji. One impossibility stacked upon another, and that wasn’t even getting to the mysterious curse in question. 

 

Megumi yanked his attention from his thoughts and aimed it at the page in front of him, scanning the table of contents for any of the words he was looking for. And then, against his expectations and in alignment with his hopes, he saw it. 

 

A name. 

 

Mahoraga: Eight Handled Sword Divergent Sila Divine General

 

Megumi knew what his technique was, and where it came from. But even within the Zenin Clan, it wasn’t too common a technique, and the people who’d unlocked a large part of its potential were centuries gone. 

 

No one had unlocked all of it, because no one was able to vanquish Mahoraga. Every single Shikigami he could summon had to be conquered in a ritual, by his talents and by the previous Shikigami he’d managed to tame. Every single holder of his technique had to conquer the same beings. Since few had even tried to summon Mahoraga, almost nothing was known about it.

 

Whether this book would be any exception remained to be seen. 

 

Mahoraga is an exceptionally powerful being, one who’s nature has eluded scholars within the Jujutsu Discipline for centuries. This is made more difficult by the fact that few possessors of the Ten Shadows technique have ever attempted to summon it. 

 

However, through a mixture of first hand reports, cursed techniques, and further theorizing, there are a few things we have been able to conclude about Mahoraga’s capabilities. 

 

 

  • In simple mundane terms, it is overwhelmingly powerful in both strength and speed. 

 

 

This made sense to Megumi. Almost every Shikigami that he’d mastered progressed in that manner. With Gama and Rabbit escape, he’d been able to master them with human strength and speed alone. With Nue, Orochi, and Max Elephant, he’d used a great deal of effort and power to win in his battles. 

 

But that couldn’t be all. Every Shikigami had something special about it, some gimmick that made them useful. Even the ones that were easier to beat had their uses; situations where they were the best way forward. 

 

 

  • It possesses remarkable adaptability. Firsthand accounts noted how well it could change its fighting style to suit whatever threat was thrown at it, such as Shikigami previously mastered by a user. 

 

 

Megumi narrowed his eyes. That was more vague than he would have liked, but okay, that at least gave him something. 

 

 

  • It wields what scholars have labelled the Sword of Extermination, a blade surrounded in magic that has been described as capable of “unmaking” or “deconstructing” cursed spirits. 

 

 

Megumi stood up. Unmaking. Deconstructing. That sounded like what Rapunzel could do with her own magic. It was the whole reason that they were sinking so much time into finding a sundrop flower and helping her master her power. It was a far less risky way of killing Sukuna than trying to overpower him. 

 

Could my power do that too?

 

~

 

Gothel was starting to realize that being away from the sun was doing miracles for her skin. She’d been away from Rapunzel for hours now, and wrinkles were barely even visible! That, or the light was lower, so she just couldn’t see them as well. She much preferred the former idea. 

 

Being in a dark, creepy library was, however, boring. As usual, Gojo was probably keeping his eyes on her, somehow. So, all she could do was walk about the library, try to find things that she was interested in reading, and wait for the others to be done. 

 

Living for centuries made one a professional at not getting bored, but tracking the striations of wood within the old desk she sat at to distract herself from the even duller book was becoming ridiculous. So, she decided to crack open something more interesting: her little grimoire that could answer questions, for a price. 

 

Alongside its answers, she glanced over her shoulder to check no one was watching her before pulling out the stolen pages from the Breadth of Magics , the ones that explained the ways in which magic could disenchant. She glanced between the two, holding the quill of the grimoire to her wrist as she plotted her question. 

 

Do proper places for the disenchantment exist within a few days’ journey? She wrote, bearing in mind that the chances of getting Rapunzel to go with her without revealing to the others where the flower was were slim. 

 

No, the book answered. 

 

Gothel’s brow furrowed. Disappointing, but she could appreciate the straight answer. She considered asking where she could find the best place, but then realized that it would probably fling her to some far off place all the way across the world. No, she needed something nearby, as near as possible. The conditions that her außenmagie disenchanted under were simple, but that didn’t mean they were easy. It was a hard, physically laborious journey, something that would rapidly become difficult as her body aged without her flower. 

 

Taking a deep breath, and dipping the quill into herself again, she wrote out another question, this one requiring far more blood than most. 

 

From here, is there any place I can get to where a sundrop flower could be summoned before my condition has worsened too far to be capable of singing? 

 

The question vanished. Gothel huffed. Was it worth giving the book more of her blood so it could cough up something satisfactory? 

 

Drip after drip bled out onto the pages, each time hungrily devoured by the book. Just as Gothel considered tearing her hand away and not letting it leech of her, an answer appeared. 

 

Not with what’s coming. 

 

Gothel stared at the book, then rubbed her eyes. She had to be misreading it. 

 

But, as long as she looked, the words didn’t change. The grimoire had given her its answer. Not with what’s coming?! What on Earth does that mean? She wondered. This had to be a trap, a way for the book to get more out of her. 

 

She took the quill and pushed into her skin, enough that it hurt . She didn’t care, she was not going to let the book get away with this. 

 

What’s “coming”? She wrote. 

 

A slaughter, a war, and a victory, the book replied to her. 

 

“That doesn’t help!” she screamed, picking up the book and attempting to rip it apart. Then the trickle of blood from her wrist defied gravity, running upwards towards the pages. Gothel threw the book out of her hands before more of her life could be siphoned away. It clattered against the ground, its pages undamaged even with all of her strength. 

 

It was tricking her. It wanted blood. She’d read paranoid previous users spin into spirals of questions, wanting to know more and more but never actually getting what they wanted. One of the lines of questioning had simply cut off, as though the wound created by the repeated puncturings of the quill was so large that the book was simply able to devour the writer, sucking them dry like the sun drained a river with its mere presence. 

 

She knew this was a bad idea. She took the quill, picked the book up, and put it back on the table. Then, she let the metal stylus rest against her wound, gathering blood to write one final question. 

 

Will my flower or I die? She asked, wondering if such a question could even be answered. The book knew a lot, but surely it couldn’t make certain judgements about the future, right?

 

And yet, sure enough, an answer appeared upon the paper. 

 

That all depends on you. 

 

Gothel stared at the answer, unsure of what to make of it. 

 

With a profound sense of dread and with more questions than she had before, she tucked away the quill, shut the book, and snuck it onto one of the shelves of the library. Then, she hid her stolen pages away and sat back at the old desk. 

 

She closed the book she’d been reading before and pushed it away with a sense of fear about what was within, even though it was just a manual describing studies performed on magical items. 

 

She much preferred staring at wood.

 

~

 

Out in one of the squares was the set up of a massive wooden stage. Props were littered around the base of it, set pieces lay flat, ready to be pulled up in their appropriate scenes.    

 

Neither Yuuji nor Rapunzel had any conception of theater. They’d simply seen a crowd gathering and joined it. 

 

Yuuji attempted to eavesdrop on nearby conversations to see what was happening. 

 

“We have waited very lange . Do you think they are even gut?

 

Mutti! Mutti! I kann nicht see!” 

 

“Did you hear? They are doing Romeo and Juliet!”

 

Nothing sounded familiar to him. He looked through a horde of shoulders and heads ahead of him to see people busying about the stage, checking ropes, dusting off very goofy looking clothes, or doing vocal warm ups that sounded like dying animals. 

 

“Can you see?” he asked, turning to Rapunzel, whose hand he was clutching. 

 

She squinted her eyes and stood on her tiptoes. “Mostly,” she answered. 

 

Yuuji breathed a small sigh of relief and turned back to the stage. In the time he’d turned away, it had been emptied, save for a single person who turned to the crowd with a brilliant smile. 

 

Danke all for coming here today! Our acting troupe is proud to present William Shakespeare’s Romeo and Juliet!” 

 

Towards the front of the crowd, people began to applaud and cheer. Out of politeness, Yuuji joined them and briefly let go of Rapunzel’s hand, never feeling more out of place than he had then. 

 

The person on stage bathed in the attention, turning to gaze upon all of the fans. As the applause died down, they cleared their throat and spoke once more. “ Ein thing I want to say before we start is that we are a public theater. Donations are appreciated, and can be…”

 

Yuuji felt Rapunzel lace her fingers into his, and he gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. “What is it?” he asked. 

 

“Do you know what ‘Romeo and Juliet’ is?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

Yuuji shook his head. “I have no clue,” he answered. 

 

“With keine delay, let us beginnen!” 

 

People murmured. The square was oddly silent, the only noise being that which trickled from the streets beyond. Suddenly, a wooden outline of a building was pulled up into existence by ropes that disappeared around the sides of the stage. Stepping through the door of it was a glamorously dressed man who bellowed to the audience. 

 

“Two households alike in dignity

From ancient grudge break to new mutiny.”

 

Rapunzel turned to Yuuji eagerly. “It’s like make believe!” she realized. 

 

“But they’re helping us,” Yuuji added, his eyes locked on the stage as the man continued his performance.

 

“A pair of star-crossed lovers take their life;

Whose misadventured piteous overthrows

Doth with their death bury their parents strife.”

 

Yuuji took a step closer to Rapunzel, but his eyes didn’t leave the stage, they couldn’t. 

 

He watched as the narration turned into a crude conversation, but then more people entered, and swords were drawn. Tension pulsed through the audience, suddenly concerned at how real the fight was. Only a few, including him and Rapunzel, had been in enough fights to know that the swings were not lethal, too filled with flair and not enough with force to cause harm.

 

And then, the dialogue continued on in a cadence unique from the way Yuuji spoke but also divorced from the people of the city around him. 

 

Half an hour in, Rapunzel leaned her head against his shoulder, and he leaned his head atop hers. Then, he let go of her hand and wrapped his arm around her waist so he could hold her close as they watched. 

 

The romance in the play unfolded so quickly that Yuuji began to fill in the gaps with his own stories. What hobbies did they have in common? What kind of lives did they imagine? How did they swallow the sum of their circumstances and find the determination to try and make it work? 

 

Yuuji felt Rapunzel’s hand massaging against his scalp, and a grin crossed his face. Even amidst a crowd, he felt like he was being transported to another world. 

 

As circumstances and rivalries sought to drive themselves between the “star-crossed lovers”, Yuuji couldn’t help but draw parallels into his own life. 

 

Before they’d ever met, Yuuji and Rapunzel’s days of knowing each other had been numbered. Yuuji had already swallowed the first finger of Sukuna, and therefore Gojo and Megumi had already been upon them. In just a few weeks, he was already a quarter of the way to his execution where he would have to say goodbye forever. Much like the play in front of him, Yuuji already knew how his own story would end. But maybe, much like Romeo and Juliet’s deaths would end the conflict between the houses, the ending of his own story would forever rid a powerful evil from the world. 

 

At times, he would briefly close his eyes, letting himself listen to the words of the play and feel the steady breathing of his partner beside him. She was here, with him. Their story wasn’t yet over. 

 

Juliet crouched over Romeo’s fallen form, her actress’ dark brown hair falling over her shoulders and hanging in the space between them. Her eyes shimmered with a practiced mistiness, just barely visible with how far away she was. 

 

“Lead boy, which way?” an actor on another part of the stage asked. 

 

Juliet cast her gaze to a dagger which lay upon Romeo’s form. She remained that way, to let the audience take it in, and feel dread about what they knew was going to happen. 

 

Yuuji knew how it ended. He’d long been warned. One of them was already dead. And yet, a part of him still hoped that things could, impossibly, turn out differently. 

 

Rapunzel’s arms were wrapped around him, and tears were blotting against his shirt. He held her tightly, desperately in return.  

 

A part of him must have known that in this life, he would never hold her again. 

 

As Juliet’s actress called out her character’s lines, screams and shouts echoed from beyond the square. Everyone looked. Murmurs rose to debates, and Juliet’s final words were drowned away. 

 

Rapunzel stepped away from Yuuji and looked around. “What’s happening?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji wiped at his eyes. “I don’t know. But, I think the play’s over anyway! What do you want to do-”

 

Before he could go about his day by finding something happier to do, his attention caught onto something strange happening to the sky. A dark color spilled across it, slowly advancing over everything Yuuji could see. 

 

His heart fell. These circumstances were familiar.

 

“Something’s wrong.”

Notes:

For anyone reading along as this is being published. I know I've disappeared for weeks at a time without warning, but this time, I am warning y'all! For what's about to happen, I want to upload all of the chapters at once, so I need to plan, finish, and proofread all of them at once. Thank you for your patience! :^D

Chapter 29

Notes:

Content Warning: This chapter contains more graphic depictions of violence and bodily harm.

 

I HAVE FINISHED WRITING THE ARC. REJOICE. I MAY HAVE LEFT WHOEVER'S STILL HERE HANGING FOR FOUR MONTHS BUT REST ASSURED I HAVEN'T FORGOTTEN YOU

Enjoy the chapter! :^D

Chapter Text

Gojo stood up from the texts laid in front of him, aware that something, somewhere, was happening. Something important. He turned his head to see that Megumi hadn’t noticed, and that Gothel had a look of dawning terror on her face. She stood up, clutched her bag closer to herself, and looked about the room. 

 

Gojo had better things to worry about than her. “Megumi,” he said. 

 

“Yes?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Be ready.” Then, without a further word, Gojo vanished, reappearing on the roof of the mansion. 

 

From there, he could see the curtains expanding across the sky. They weaved together and formed cages within boxes, walls within barricades whose nature was uncertain. 

 

But Gojo could tell that amidst all of them, the center was the very mansion he was standing on. Is this about me, he wondered, swiveling his attention across the heavens. He figured he could wonder in a moment.

 

He reappeared in the archives. “Well, bad news everyone!” he said, clapping his hands together to punctuate the point. 

 

“What is it?” Megumi wondered. 

 

“Someone is setting up curtains around us. Quite a few of them, too,” Gojo answered. 

 

“Curtains?” Gothel asked, her terror briefly shifting to confusion. 

 

“Barriers that are entrenched with a function. Most block sight, some block certain people or individuals,” Megumi answered. 

 

“Does that mean a battle is about to happen?” Gothel asked. 

 

“Most likely!” Gojo answered cheerfully.

 

Megumi summoned his Demon Dog, Gothel withdrew a dagger whose cursed energy piqued Gojo’s interest, and Gojo himself kept his many eyes open for the danger undoubtedly coming his way. 

 

~

 

Nobara stood proudly over the thief, with her silk in one hand and her hammer in the other. Sweat gleamed on her face, her chest heaved as she panted. 

 

“You. Suck,” she said between heaved breaths, dispassionately swinging her hammer in his general direction, where he was on the ground, whimpering. 

 

“P-please don’t kill me,” he begged. 

 

Nobara rolled her eyes. “Please, I have-”

 

And that was when the screaming reached her, cutting off her snarky comment. It pulled her attention away from the alley around her, and up to the sky that was quickly changing color as something that wasn’t a cloud covered it. 

 

“What the…” she whispered. She glanced back at the thief, to find that he’d vanished away in the moments she wasn’t looking. 

 

Maybe, about thirty seconds ago, that would have sent her into a rage, but right now, something seriously wrong was happening, and she had to get to the bottom of it. Tucking the silk into her pack, Nobara ran out into the street. 

 

People were muttering, whispering, huddling towards the buildings. Then, one of them, an older woman, pointed with her cane down one direction and screamed. 

 

Nobara looked to her right, and saw a horde of strange creatures stampeding towards her, only a block or so away. They looked like curses, but people could see them. 


Whatever they were, they clearly meant trouble, hunting down whatever person they could find. Nobara withdrew her nails from her pack and gripped her hammer tightly, preparing herself for a fight.

 

~

 

Rapunzel and Yuuji watched as the crowd around them quickly dispersed. The actors were arguing on stage about whether to pack their things before they left. Some people within the crowd were looking up at the discolored sky and screaming to the largely disbelieving people around them. 

 

“Pascal, hide,” Rapunzel whispered to the chameleon on her shoulder. She withdrew her frying pan from her pack just as the chameleon scurried in. 

 

Yuuji was already looking around for danger. Rapunzel joined him, her eyes peeled for the familiar monsters that had stormed the capital of Corona. Don’t panic, Rapunzel, don’t panic. 

 

It was hard when a titanic wave of people screaming and running shoved through the square. Each of them was possessed by terror and adrenaline, too strong and fast for Rapunzel to stand against them. 

 

She couldn’t do anything but be swept up in their momentum. “Yuuji! Yuuji!” she cried, but she couldn’t even hear her own voice. Her hands were busy holding her hair above the trampled ground, and didn’t stand a chance at pushing against the people around her. 

 

Yuuji was strong enough to stand against the crowd. People shoved him and failed to dodge him as they ran forward. He resisted and set his eyes upon the stage. He took off towards it at a sprint, then jumped atop it once he was close enough, rising above the surging crowd. 

 

“Rapunzel! Rapunzel!” he shouted, hands cupped around his mouth and eyes darting around. He couldn’t see her. There were hundreds of people, all of which were running in blind, desperate terror. 

 

As he looked upstream of the crowd, he saw the same creatures that had attacked the capital of Corona. Only, in Berlin, there were even more people for the curse to use his technique upon. Dozens of all shapes and sizes entered the square, pouncing upon anyone who wasn’t fast enough. 

 

Yuuji had failed. He’d lost Rapunzel, again. But, he knew that a sure way to protect her was to throw himself at the closest danger to her that he could see. 

 

So, he ran, leapt off the stage, and into the fray. 

 

Downstream, practically buried into the crowd, Rapunzel continued to cry out for Yuuji. She couldn’t tell how loud she was, but her throat felt hoarse after only a few moments. Yet another person shoved her forward, so she continued to run ahead, further away from where Yuuji was. 

 

I’m sorry Yuuji, she thought, being forced to follow the crowd. Her eyes darted towards sidestreets, alleys, anything that could get her out. 

 

In front of her was an old man who she could outpace. But, she slowed down as she came up behind him. The person behind her however, didn’t, and she was shoved into the man, knocking him over and almost tripping her too. She briefly risked a glance over her shoulder, but all she could see was a surging wall of people, and the old man was nowhere to be found. Dread pooled in her gut as she wondered what it was like for so many people to run on top of her. 

 

Looking ahead, something up above caught her eye. Jutting out of a building was a balcony, whose railings were made of metal bars. It was high, and it was far enough away for her to get ready. 

 

Rapunzel grabbed a section of her hair and cut diagonally through the crowd, barely keeping pace ahead of those behind her. Then, she threw her hair around the bars, let herself gain momentum, and swung herself upwards onto the wall. 

 

As she dangled below the balcony, she braced her feet against the building and pulled herself up into it. With that, she finally had enough room to take a deep breath, and enough time to take a look around.

In the distance, towards the square, she could see a horde of things that did not look natural but simultaneously were uncomfortably familiar. I hope Yuuji isn’t there, she thought. 

 

Right as she looked in the opposite direction, the flow of the crowd beneath her was changing. The people at the front were grinding to a halt, often impacted and knocked down by the people behind them, who then saw why people were stopping, and then the cycle repeated. 

 

Rapunzel ran to the other side of the balcony and leaned over, squinting her eyes to get a closer look. Vines and roots cascaded over the buildings, crashing down upon helpless people below. A singular, tall figure with antlers coming from their head stood in the middle of the street, sweeping their arms in synchrony with the roots. 

 

Those vines are controlled, Rapunzel realized, watching them form massive walls several blocks across. Then, she glanced in the other direction, where it looked like more people were being transformed. 

 

She looked up at the sky above her, blotted out so well that it almost looked like night had descended. They’re trapping us, but why? She wondered. Deciding quickly that there was no time to ponder, she took her hair in her hands and began swinging towards the figure controlling the roots. The thought of not helping Yuuji or even looking for him made her eyes burn, but she couldn’t watch people being trapped like lambs to the slaughter.

 

Around downspouts and chimneys, Rapunzel wrapped her hair and swung from roof to roof, remaining high above the crowd as she approached the curse. Then, once she’d made it to the edge of the square where it lurked, she lowered herself to the ground and approached it, hair in her hands. 

 

The curse, previously unbothered, turned themself towards Rapunzel. “You!” they screamed. Their mouth didn’t move, but Rapunzel still heard a voice, ethereal and enraged. 

 

“Me?” she asked, almost dropping her guard. 

 

“You, who the flower of the sun was sacrificed to keep alive.”

 

Rapunzel’s grip tightened on her hair as she desperately probed her memory for what Nobara had told her about herself, about how she came to be, and how she came to be separated from her parents. She said something about tea… Nobara recalled.

 

“Yeah? I guess?” Rapunzel called out. “Sorry?”

 

The curse bared their teeth. “ I am Hanami, made from humanity’s fear of nature. I will free it from what humans have done, and will free the flower from the cage that you are!”

 

The cage that I am? Rapunzel had no time to think it through further, because a wave of roots cascaded towards her. She gasped and sprinted to the side, pulling her hair close to keep it from getting caught in the various nasty thorns. 

 

Hanami sweeped their other arm, and all of a sudden the world was filled with the most beautiful flowers that Rapunzel had ever seen. She smiled softly, in an instant feeling like everything was going to be okay. 

 

The feeling shattered as powerful roots suddenly grasped around her, constricting the moment they made impact. 

 

“Flower, gleam and glow!” Rapunzel shouted, starting her incantation as the technique dug into her. Immediately, the thick coil of wood withered away, and the curse took several steps back. 

 

“Even now, you would steal its power for yourself. Is it not enough that it has allowed you to live this long.”

 

“Make the clock reverse, bring back what once was mine…” Okay, this thing’s powerful. I just need a second to catch my breath, that’s all I need. Rapunzel threw her hair out in front of her and ran from the curse, putting distance between them. Then, as her breath ran out, the curse attacked again, sending another cascade. 

 

With more distance, Rapunzel was able to get away from them more easily. When two blurs cut the air, she was able to dodge them as well. Deep breaths, she commanded herself, pushing the air down to her stomach before releasing it, no matter how much she wanted to hyperventilate. No one was helping here; she’d never beat a curse alone. 

 

She struggled to maintain her breathing pattern as the ground was shattered. Roots surged upwards from the ground below, replacing the stone in their sheer volume. Rapunzel stepped to the side as one growth attempted to impale her, then forward to evade another, and then back again to dodge the third. I can do, I can sing, Rapunzel thought, having recovered enough breath to make it through the whole thing. 

 

As she looked ahead, and Hanami wasn’t there. What…

 

An impact. All strength left her limbs. All breath left her lungs. She was rolling across wood, her hair was being wound around her body like a cocoon. She spread her limbs out to try and recover, but whatever momentum she had proved to be too powerful. 

 

She was stopped. Painfully. Suddenly. She looked down. Something was sticking through her chest. Two somethings. Each was a spike made of dark, twisted root that narrowed into a wicked point. They’re not supposed to be there, are they? She thought, looking up to see that the curse stood where she had been mere seconds prior. A bud grew from below to enclose them. Then, like a rock in water, it sank through the ground. A second later, the bud reappeared, blooming open to reveal the curse standing there. Well, at least that answered one question. 

 

“Any last words?”

 

Rapunzel took a breath and braced her arms against the wall of bark behind her. “ Flower, gleam and glow… ” 

 

Magic flooded through her hair the same instant she pushed away from the wall. Having been wound around her from rolling across the ground, the light of her hair immediately reached the wounds. “Let your power shine…” She was only going to make it a few more verses, then, the curse would be able to attack her again. As of now, they’d backed away, having fallen into a fighting position for when they could approach once more. 

 

She fought to get herself untangled, her body coursing with newfound strength thanks to her healing. Her lungs burned as she focused on the singing, a habit from having to multitask in prior fights. It can move without walking somewhere, okay, got it, that’s fine .

 

Then, as she ran out of breath, she assumed a combative stance and worked on recovering her breath. This curse was strong . Rapunzel hadn’t fared well in prior fights on her own, but she’d lasted a lot longer than this before she’d incurred any injury that could be called mortal. She knew that whatever had happened to her, it would not have gone well if she hadn’t healed so quickly. 

 

Rapunzel heard the ground to her left breaking, so she lunged forward, striking out with her hair to ensnare the curse. A wall of roots sprang up to block it, and the curse vaulted over, their hand already outstretched. 

 

Projectiles shot out from their hand, but Rapunzel pivoted herself so that they missed her body. She felt satisfied until she felt several pulls on her scalp. Glancing behind her, she saw strange plants that had mouths clamped on her hair. 

 

“I would suggest you not try to use your Cursed Technique again. If you do, they will feed upon it, and their roots will crawl towards your heart,” the curse threatened. 

 

“Then it’s a good thing I don’t have a Cursed Technique!” Rapunzel shouted before immediately moving into her familiar healing incantation. After a moment, the clamps came undone as the plants were burned away. “For someone who claims to be freeing the flower, you don’t know very much about it, do you?!” 

 

Hanami didn’t bother reacting, which made Rapunzel’s heart sink further. Instead, they tried to use actions to speak instead of their strange, telepathic words. Despite their hulking size, they moved almost as fast as Rapunzel’s eyes could see. They sprang to stand in front of her and struck out at her stomach. Rapunzel stepped back and used her training to roll with the punch, but her breath was still forced out of her. 

 

Thankfully, she could still breathe afterwards. Hanami wasn’t going to let her recover though, since she was only a single step away. They struck out at her head with their fist, and she crouched to duck beneath it, launching a jab for their solar plexus. 

 

She hit what may as well have been stone. “Ow!” she cried, recoiling away and clutching her throbbing fist. 

 

Heh,” Hanami huffed. 

 

Well, looks like magic’s the only way out of this, Rapunzel thought. How much would it take to bring this curse down, if they were that resilient? 

 

Hanami called a wave of roots to crash over themself, surging onwards to meet Rapunzel. With no chance to dodge, she had to use her healing incantation again to keep them away. When they withered and the square was clear, Rapunzel looked around to see Hanami on a nearby rooftop, far out of range of her hair, even at its full length. 

 

She remembered her combat training, passed onto her by various members of her group. Gojo taught her what it felt like to get beat down and have to get up afterwards against someone who seemed unbeatable. Nobara had taught her to fight dirty, with the aim being survival rather than any noble victory. Yuuji taught her the techniques she used, silently adjusting her posture with a gentle touch whenever something was off. That, and he gave her someone to fight for. 

 

Any lack to secure victory was lacking on her part. The voice of Mother Gothel rang in her head once more, telling her that she wasn’t ready for the world. It adapted to her circumstances, saying that she’d never catch up with what she’d lost in the tower. She was cursed to be behind forever, working as hard as she could to never match other people’s pace. 

 

Hanami sprung off the rooftop and back into the battlefield the second light had left Rapunzel’s hair. They seemed to attack with renewed vigor, determined to bring her down before she could actually manage her incantation once more. When she evaded, roots were already growing in the spot she dodged to, perpetually keeping her off balance. The mix of magic meant to restrain and kill constantly kept Rapunzel on her toes, uncertain of how much mortal danger she was in from second to second. 

 

She attempted a few more direct hits onto them: a kick to the back of the knee, a jab to the throat, bending their fingers in the wrong direction. Nothing worked. Nothing even made Hanami flinch . The only thing they seemed to be scared of was her incantation. They didn’t even risk attacking her while her hair was set aglow. 

 

But they were always ready for when it happened. She needed to do something they wouldn’t expect from her. She needed to change. 

 

She had something up her sleeve, something that would easily kill the curse, if she could get it right. That was, if she didn’t use her healing incantation to defend herself first. Hanami always knew how to provoke it too, whether by restraining her or by leaving her with a wound she had to take care of before it left her vulnerable. 

 

A prison of powerful trees wasn’t something she could control, but a wound. Maybe there was something to be done about that…

 

Rapunzel stood across the square from Hanami, recovering her breath from her signature spell. The light was still leaving her hair, so she still had a moment before the curse would lash out for her life. 

 

Her first obstacle was distance. When her magic had run its course, Hanami surged forward. Distance was breached. 

 

The second obstacle was Hanami’s own magic. It became faster as Rapunzel was closer to them, and it transformed the entire battlefield. One way or another, it would force her to defend herself, and the cycle would repeat. 

 

She had to avoid being restrained. That was it. 

 

Rampant growth struck at her legs wherever her feet fell, so she kept moving. A bullet of gnarled wood flew through the air, lethal enough that Rapunzel had to sidestep. Her progress wasn’t stopped. Come on, come on!

 

She was approaching. The distance was closing. Only a few steps and- 

 

A massive strike. An entire pillar’s worth of roots, twisted together and serrated to form a blade. It was too wide to dodge to the side, and Rapunzel was travelling forward too fast to change direction.

 

So she went up, leaping into the air, withdrawing her hair, and tucking her legs in. 

 

She felt the front half of her feet being cleaved clean off. She wouldn’t be able to walk or stand when she landed. That was fine, because Hanami was right in front of her, having just made an attack they thought would be the end of her. 

 

And probably now thinking that she would move on the defensive.

 

Instead, both of her hands were already in her hair, and two thick strands wrapped themselves around Hanami. One wrapped around their right leg, and the other was wound tightly around their neck. 

 

Rapunzel hit the ground and immediately fell forward, but she pulled the hair around Hanami taut, holding herself upright. 

 

And then, she sang. 

 

“Flower, burn like flame.” Light ignited, wafting off of her hair rather than serenely drifting through it. Her power was wild and angry. 

 

“Purge all things malign.” Hanami frantically pulled against her hair. They even called their technique from the ground, trying to sever the two strands that Rapunzel had on them. The moment their technique made contact, it vanished, overcome before it could puncture anything. 

 

“Conflagrate curses…” Hanami scrambled backwards, but Rapunzel clung on to her hair, eyes filling with tears as her half-feet were raked across the rough ground. 

 

“Please make tomorrow mine.” Hanami was screaming now. They grabbed Rapunzel’s hair, trying to tear it off, but their entire forearm was turned to ash.

 

“Defend what is dear.” Rapunzel thought of the innocent people of the city around her, of her friends, of Yuuji. Her intent fueled the spell, making the flames burn brighter.

 

“Change the fate’s design.” A curse as powerful as Hanami, who embodied humanity’s fear of nature , wasn’t supposed to be beaten, especially by a random girl who hadn’t even seen the world until a few weeks prior; fate couldn’t allow it. 

 

“Fight for all our friends.” Rapunzel knew Hanami wasn’t the only powerful curse here, if today was anything like the night of her birthday. Hers wasn’t the only battle in Berlin today. Maybe they were doing fine. Maybe they were strong enough to fight against what was happening. It didn’t change that she wanted, needed to help.

 

“Just make tomorrow mine.” She had to win this to live. There was no other way out.

 

“Tomorrow, mine…”

 

The wind carried away Hanami’s ashes. Whatever they’d grown withered away too, leaving only the destruction they’d caused to remain. They were defeated. This battle was won. 

 

Rapunzel was on her knees, unable to stand. She rolled onto her back so she could sit up and wrap her hair around the stumps where the front of her feet had once been. Then, she sang her healing incantation.

 

As her feet grew back, a wave of exhaustion hit her. Simultaneously, the two severed chunks of her feet left lying on the ground filled with light and crumbled away, leaving nothing behind but puddles of blood. 

 

Rapunzel didn’t have time to think about it. She yanked off her ruined boots and stood up, briefly relieved at the familiar feeling of ground beneath her bare soles. Then, she took off into the city. Someone in Berlin needed her help, and she needed to find out who before it was too late.

Chapter 30

Notes:

Long chapter incoming, buckle your seatbelts!

Chapter Text

Gojo stood in the underground esoteric library, keeping Six Eyes peeled for danger. Aside from that, he calmly exited, feeling no nearby presences. 

 

Not yet .

 

He hummed to himself as he passed the ostentatious decor. He ran his fingers over the fronds of a potted palm tree, flicked the side of a massive vase to test the musicality, and overall gave no impression that he was more than a little alarmed. Whatever was happening was unexpected. He’d been prepared for issues with other sorcerers in Berlin, but this seemed more akin to what had happened in Corona. 

 

And right as we get here, Gojo thought. His gut was telling it wasn’t a coincidence. 

 

Suddenly, a ping. On the edge of his supernatural perception, he sensed something powerful. 

 

He turned to Gothel and Megumi. “Something’s nearby. I’m going out to investigate. Be right back!” he called out. 

 

“Good luck,” Megumi replied. 

 

And then, Gojo vanished to the rooftop once more. He was surprised to find the sky darkened by a localized curtain. It was small, barely larger than the nearby neighborhood of mansions. So, they’re closing in on me, he thought. 

 

His Six Eyes couldn’t see through the curtain, but even through its boundary, he could still feel the presence of something great and terrible. 

 

Looks like I have to leave the curtain, he realized. In the blink of an eye, he vanished, passing through the localized curtain and leaving the scene. 

 

~

 

Back indoors, Megumi was unsure of what to do. He’d been following Gojo, after all. 

 

Keep an eye on Gothel. He turned around, and suddenly saw that she wasn’t there. He frantically looked around the living room he was in, but only saw luxurious couches and various reading lamps strewn about. There were multiple open exits to the room, any of them being a possible escape route. 

 

He settled into a fighting stance, directing his Demon Dog beside him. “Find Gothel,” he commanded. 

 

“You,” a voice called out. 

 

Megumi spun on one of the exits to find three old men standing there. He relaxed, realizing that they were the higher ups that Gojo had been speaking to earlier. “My apologies, someone I’m accompanying has disappeared. Have you seen her?” Megumi asked, offering them a bow. 

 

“We have not,” the one with faded blonde hair answered. 

 

“Where’s Gojo?!” another barked. 

 

“He sensed something happening and left to investigate,” Megumi answered. He was trying to hold together a facade of civility, even as he felt perilously far out of his depth. 

 

“By ‘something happening’, would you happen to be referring to the multiple curtains that have closed in around us?”

 

“Yes.”

 

One of the higher ups muttered curses beneath his breath. The blonde one among the trio stepped forward. “We knew Gojo was bad news, but it looks as though his presence has invited disaster. You work with the man, yes?” 

 

“I do. He’s my mentor,” Megumi said. What does it matter?! I have someone to look for! He thought, inching forwards to charge down one of the hallways. 

 

“So, in any wrongdoing, you would be a co-conspirator?” 

 

Megumi’s brows furrowed. Wrongdoing? He didn’t have time for what-ifs. He was running out of time to track down Gothel. 

 

One of the higher ups appeared in front of him. 

 

Reflexively, he moved to block it, calling upon his own reserve of power to absorb the strike as he was sent flying into a wall, breaking the wood and tearing through the wallpaper. 

 

Embedded in the wall, he came to a few realizations. 

 

One. Gothel was gone. He didn’t know how she’d been able to do it, but she’d vanished into thin air the second she realized Gojo would be preoccupied. 

 

Two. He was alone. Gojo, since he was probably fighting something, was also functionally gone. They were too far apart to communicate. He wouldn’t even know where to send Nue or Rabbit Escape to contact him. 

 

Three. He was outnumbered. Three jujutsu higher ups faced him, likely grade one or special grade sorcerers who had an entire lifetime’s worth of experience.  

 

He hardly had a single breath to prepare for the fight of his life. 

 

~

 

Gothel, meanwhile, was booking it as fast as she could down the street. Somehow, it was night. People were starting to leave their mansions. Security and hired guards were glancing at the sky nervously. Through some windows, Gothel could see the warm glow of firelight as people began lighting their homes with candles and chandeliers. 

 

Importantly, what she didn’t see was Gojo. She didn’t want to know what would happen if he caught her fleeing from his pupil. The quiet boy was probably trying to find her, but without Gojo’s capabilities, Gothel was confident he didn’t stand a chance. 

 

She could see it ahead, the nearest of the curtains. She ran up to it, but stopped short, realizing that she couldn’t see through to the other side. It was an odd thing to see up close. It was dark, and reminded her of a tinted window, but it undulated and rippled like the delicate surface of still water. 

 

She tried to remember Gojo’s description of the things, whether or not they were dangerous to pass through. 

 

When her panicked mind came up short, she huffed. “Oh, silly girl, you’re already in danger,” she told herself as she attempted to push her hand against the curtain. 

 

It stopped her, its surface as solid as smooth glass. 

 

Maybe it’s just as brittle, she thought, getting out her dagger and plunging it into the curtain. But then, it behaved more as it appeared, and the blade uselessly slid off. 

 

She raised her foot and kicked it, but all that managed to do was push her back. Her breath was quickening. No, no, there has to be a way through this, she thought. 

 

She backed up and rammed it with her shoulder as though to take down a door. She cried out in pain as the barricade had no give to it. 

 

“Ma’am, are you okay?” one of the grounds guards asked, running out to help her. 

 

“No!” she replied. “This… wall is stopping me,” she said, gesturing to the curtain. 

 

“What wall?” the guard asked, taken aback by the reply. 

 

“The, wait…” This is like the little demons. He can’t see them. 

 

“Try walking through there,” she said, pointing in the direction of the curtain. 

 

The guard mimicked her gesture, pointing down the street. “Just, walk that way a little bit?” he asked. 

 

“Yes.”

 

Not seeing the harm in, the guard calmly walked down the road, just as he would on any other day. Given, it wasn’t like any other day, for some reason night had fallen many hours early, but-

 

He grunted as he hit something. Shocked, he stumbled back, but looking ahead he saw nothing but a dark street. He attempted to walk forward, this time with more purpose, but that only made him hit the something harder. 

 

“It.” He put his hands out, and found that they settled against the air, which for some reason had become as solid as stone. 

 

He turned to the woman, who had placed a mortar and pestle on the ground. She desperately combed through her personal belongings, throwing out books and hand mirrors out onto the ground. 

 

“Are you alright?” he asked. 

 

“Yes!” she shouted back. Gothel had a way out of this. As far as she knew, her magical artifact could clear days of travelling in a single instant. Most of her belongings could throw her back to Corona, but then she would be dead in a few days, and escaping would have been pointless. 

 

She didn’t have any more of Rapunzel’s hair, but there had to be some other item on her that would lead her to her flower. 

 

Right?

 

~

 

Beyond the fabulously rich neighborhood, the panic of the city folk was palpable. Gojo moved through the streets at a hurried pace, but could still catch snippets of conversation about devils and eclipses. 

 

Looking up, he could see that this veil was much further away; it encompassed a far wider area than the one around the rich neighborhood. Interesting, does that mean their target is there? He thought.

 

Deciding to take another look, he turned around, reappearing before the barrier he’d passed through moments before. Only, as he attempted to walk through it, he was repelled. He pushed more emphatically, but it didn’t budge. 

 

“So, you’re letting people out, but not letting anybody in,” Gojo muttered beneath his breath. That means, whoever made these wants people to be here, even though it’s a larger area. Doubling back again, Gojo set out into the city. 

 

The conversations were becoming more and more superstitious. Eclipses weren’t supposed to last very long. This must have been demons, but nothing had happened yet. Fear, anger, despair. All were rising in the populace of Berlin. 

 

An inhuman roar caught Gojo’s attention, immediately followed by an avalanche of screams. However unnecessary, he whipped his head toward the sound. From a street in front of him, people were pouring into an intersection, practically climbing over one another to escape. 

 

He ran forward into the open space and faced the place they were fleeing from. Transfigured humans roamed the streets, slaughtering anyone in their path. 

 

The same ones that were in Corona. The special grade curses were here. 

 

“Gojo Satoru!” a sing-song voice called out. Sitting on top of a tall building was a man whose skin was held together by stitches, whose long gray hair was undulating in the wind. “The man of the hour!” he called out, giving Gojo a friendly wave. 

 

Gojo narrowed his eyes. Yuuji had described this curse. He was the one that the transfigured humans were coming from. 

 

“Mahito, was it?” Gojo asked, raising his hand to blast a monster in front of him to pieces. 

 

“Right on!” Mahito answered, jumping down from the roof and into the street. Gojo could suddenly see and feel that he wasn’t alone. Swaddled over his back like a human baby was another special grade curse. Except, this one looked dormant, as though it weren’t ready to fight just yet. 

 

But, Gojo was willing to wager that it would still end up being a problem. Seeing that people around him were in danger, he didn’t wait. 

 

Before Mahito could blink, Gojo had apparated in front of him. Then, with a firm palm, Gojo sent him flying into the building behind him, lodging his body in the brick and probably hurting the baby curse on his back. 

 

Good, Gojo thought as he stepped forward and was in front of them once more. Mahito reached out a hand, but Infinity stopped him long before he had a chance to use his technique. 

 

Instead, Gojo grabbed his wrist and twisted it until his hand tore off. As he screamed, the sound distorted, alongside the shape of his body. Mahito flowed out of the wall, liquifying his entire body so he could get himself into a better position. 

 

It only gave Gojo time to charge up something a little more powerful. 

 

“Cursed Technique Reversal: Red.”

 

He aimed it straight up, angling himself underneath the curse. Mahito was blown away with enough force that the wind picked up, knocking nearby transfigured humans off balance. Now for them. 

 

This was a bad spot to be fighting people. They were in the middle of a city. People crowded all around them, their fear and dismay only making the curses more real. Gojo would have to hold back against enemies who had no qualms with taking untold human life. 

 

In quick succession, he culled five of the transfigured humans, allowing their would-be victims to start escaping. Only, more of them were coming. Gojo saw and sensed them in nearby streets. Entire droves of them were storming the city. How much time did he have to create them?! Gojo wondered. 

 

Tilting his chin up, he saw that Mahito was hundreds of feet in the air, and still flying upwards, now arcing away so that he would end up landing around a block away. I still have time, Gojo decided .

 

He surged forward, vanquishing several of the monsters per second. By the time Gojo had worked his way down the block, Mahito was reaching the peak of his ascent. 

 

Gojo glanced up at a nearby roof, appearing there a moment later. Even with his enhanced perception, a vantage point was always helpful. 

 

The transfigured humans were everywhere. They infested this open space within the curtains and poured in from the edges, suggesting that they had a significant presence in the city beyond. Even with his power, there was no way Gojo could fend all of them off. At least, not before untold human casualties had already occurred. 

 

He forced himself to tear his attention away. The special grades were more important. One of them had caused this. 

 

Mahito was falling, about to hit the ground in 2.35 seconds. Gojo appeared beneath him, clenching his fist and winding it back for an uppercut. 

 

Only, Mahito suddenly shifted into something with wings, navigating himself off course before shifting back to his mortal form. 

 

He held out his hand, and a chunk of himself came flying at Gojo. While ingenuitive, it didn’t have any better a chance of slipping past Infinity. 

 

Gojo appeared before him, grabbed the outstretched hand, and slammed the curse into the ground over his shoulder strong enough to make a crater. The curse cried out in pain, coughing up his thick, purple blood. 

 

“I want to know something, Mahito,” Gojo said, tearing off the arm he’d been holding. 

 

“Oh? What’s that?!” Mahito spit out as he tried to flow up Gojo and get an opening to touch him. Nothing presented himself, and Gojo simply grabbed whatever eyes he could see within the form and crushed them. 

 

“You curses don’t have a habit of working together, and the King of Curses has not yet incarnated. So tell me, who’s leading you?” Gojo wondered. 

 

Mahito shifted back into his usual self and gave Gojo a sharp grin. “You’ll find out soon enough!” he taunted. 

 

“After I kill you, I presume?” Gojo asked. 

 

Mahito opened his mouth, as though he were about to spit out some clever retort, but Gojo wouldn’t let him. He grabbed the curse’s head and crushed it like a grape. Thin spines of hardened flesh shot out from Mahito’s body to retaliate, but Gojo wasn’t worried about them. 

 

Gojo then blasted Mahito away before appearing on the other side of him as he flew through the air, easily driving his hand into the curse’s chest and through the dormant curse on his back. Then, with a little kick of cursed energy, he blew it all to pieces. 

 

Thank goodness for Infinity, it saved him from being drenched in curse blood whenever he ripped them limb from limb. Although, this special grade was clearly going to take more than that, as the pieces were beginning to flow towards each other, drawn together by Mahito’s will. 

 

More importantly, Gojo sensed a new foe on the battlefield. Turning around, he saw the other curse, no longer tiny, standing there. He had a buff, bipedal body that seemed vaguely fashioned from parts of different cephalopods. Most of his body was a vibrant red color, with the exception of shell armor encircling certain parts of his body as well as a black underbelly. What had changed about him the least was his face. It still sported the eight limbs Gojo had spotted on the cursed womb, with the eyes located just above them. “Who might you be?” Gojo wondered .

 

The curse gave no answer, instead opting to charge forward and put an end to the first man he’d laid mature eyes upon. He swung his fist forward as he made it close enough, and Gojo was tempted to let it connect, just to see how powerful the curse was. 

 

Then, he remembered how many people were nearby, and how quickly he was supposed to be finishing this. He shoved the outstretched arm aside and kicked the curse back, sending him rolling across the ground. 

 

As he stopped rolling, instead of trying to get up, he braced his palms against the ground and concentrated. A wave suddenly poured out from him. Gojo stood firm, but every other living thing was swept off its feet, left to struggle against the rising currents. 

 

He raised his fingers, calling up his technique. It was harder to speak its name, but the cursed energy behind it mattered more than the actual words. 

 

The repulsion of Infinity blew the water away, sending the curse rolling down the street. 

 

Mahito was up, standing behind Gojo and going in for a blow. With a quick uppercut and a palm to send him away, Gojo halted his offensive. 

 

The exchange continued. The curses would attempt to get in close, but Gojo’s sheer power would never get them the chance to even try and hit him. Whenever they tried to hurt people nearby or run away, Gojo was forced to give chase. That was a power they had over him; they could lead him through the streets like a dog on a leash. 

 

Gojo sensed a shift when the newly awakened curse was striding forward, calmly, as opposed to lunging for an attack. 

 

“So, curse, have you decided to surrender?” he taunted. 

 

The curse’s eyes narrowed. “My name is Dagon , we have names, just as you do.” Dagon lifted his hands and locked his knuckles together, his beady eyes never leaving Gojo’s blindfold. “Domain Expansion: Horizon of the Captivating Skandha.”

 

Gojo raised an eyebrow. Oh, now things are getting interesting, he thought as his surroundings were transformed.

 

A domain was the absolute peak of Jujutsu Sorcery, the pinnacle of one’s capability. Many of the curses empowered by one of Sukuna’s fingers were strong enough to call upon one, but their domains were always incomplete and sloppy. Right away, Gojo could tell that he was experiencing was the real deal. In a complete Domain Expansion, the technique of the creator, the type of magic that they used, was infused into the very demi-world itself. Any attack sourced from that technique was guaranteed to strike its target. Not only that, but the actual shape of the domain often favored the user’s technique as well. 

 

The properties of a domain were enough to overpower Gojo’s Infinity. However, he had other ways to get around being struck. 

 

The air around him lit up with shimmering blue patterns as he activated Simple Domain, a technique passed down through clans for whenever someone found themselves trapped in a domain. It wasn’t enough to break the domain like Rapunzel’s hair could, but it was enough to negate some of its properties. 

 

Then, with the time he’d bought himself, he looked around. To his right and left were the pristine sands of a beach. Behind him lie a forest of palm trees and lush tropical shrubs. Before him was the deep blue of the ocean, where Dagon himself was beginning to emerge. 

 

From the water behind him, massive fish emerged, all determined to lunge towards Gojo. Making sure to maintain his Simple Domain, Gojo surged past them, aiming all of his power at Dagon. 

 

A kick, a grab, a twist, another blow. By the time the monsters of the domain were beginning to turn around, Dagon’s blood was already beginning to cloud the water below where he stood. 

 

He shoved his hands against Gojo’s chest and summoned a tidal wave directly against him. With all the force of a tsunami, he was driven back, struggling to find purchase against the shifting currents until he settled onto the shore. 

 

“Activate Technique: Death Swarm.” This time, the monsters were much larger, each of them easily dwarfing a whale shark while still moving too fast for most eyes to see. 

 

But with Six Eyes, their trajectory was easy to follow. Wanting to catch Dagon off guard, Gojo went through the monsters rather than around them, annihilating them from the inside as he passed. 

 

Dagon seemed ready for this, already generating another wave to push Gojo back. Water surged outward, but by the time it reached him, he was ready. 

 

He held his hands forward. “Cursed Technique Amplification: Blue,” he said. Just beyond his palms, a blue vacuum in reality formed, a swirling orb of energy that could draw anything towards it. 

 

The water of the encroaching wave couldn’t resist its pull, and was drawn inside before it could slam into Gojo. 

 

Then, as Gojo continued moving forward, he poured more of his power into the technique. As he approached Dagon, it rapidly swelled in size. Dagon moved to leap away, recognizing that this was something dangerous. 

 

But of course, he couldn’t outpace the one and only Satoru Gojo, even in his own domain. 

 

As Dagon was touched by the void, his entire body began crumbling into it. Gojo could feel the vastness of the ocean within the curse trying to fight back. It tried to satiate the technique, balancing out reality so the technique would unwind. But, Gojo simply poured more energy into it. It began to approach its maximum output, causing the entire domain to tremble. 

 

And then, all at once, Dagon’s entire being was overpowered. Gojo couldn’t even see the burst of bluish-violet flame that usually accompanied the exorcism of a curse; that too became forfeit for Infinity. 

 

The Horizon of the Captivating Skandha was no more, and Gojo returned to Berlin. 


Only to immediately be swarmed by transfigured humans. His Infinity’s innate property was back online, able to shield his body from behind the blows, but he was still shocked by the sheer number. 

 

Each of them was a life snuffed out by Mahito.

 

With a few well placed kicks, Gojo cleaved them in two before leaping high into the air, letting them crash into one another as he searched for the curse in question.  

 

His Six Eyes picked up Mahito’s presence about two blocks away, the momentum of a fleeing crowd pouring away from him. He pushed Infinity against the air pressure and propelled himself to the roof above to get a closer look. 

 

The street below was in pandemonium. People ran from a threat they could only see through the people suddenly being cleaved in half, or the others whose forms swelled to the point of bursting. Mahito, meanwhile, was maniacally laughing. Every carnal desire of his was satiated by the agony and terror he was inflicting. 

 

It stopped when he was suddenly slammed into the ground by a force strong enough to leave a crater in the cobbles. 

 

He sputtered and clawed at the ground, crying out in pain. 

 

“What? Is violence no longer fun when it’s against you?” Gojo asked innocently. 

 

Mahito’s eyes bulged. Gojo?! That man was supposed to be inside of a domain. It’d been what, a minute and a half?

 

As though reading his mind, Gojo gleefully explained himself. “Yes, yes, I’m here. Dagon is very dead. I’m here to reunite you two!” To punctuate this point, he stomped on Mahito’s head, almost exploding it in the process. 

 

Mahito reached his hand behind his head, stretching his soul so that his arms shot out at the sorcerer. They hit something, and he immediately attempted to use transfigure, but the technique had nowhere to go. It reminded him of a time three weeks before, when he’d tried using his technique without a target. He’d wondered if something would happen. Disappointingly, nothing did, but at least it told him that somehow, his body was striking something that wasn’t really there. 

 

“Cursed Technique Reversal: Red.”

 

At first, Mahito had just needed to worry about keeping his head together. In an instant, his entire body threatened to blast apart. He groaned with effort, desperately pouring his well of cursed energy into staying alive. The street around him was bathed in his blood, painting the stone a grizzly, shining purple. 

 

Gojo watched as the curse beneath him seemed to flow away, almost as quickly as the eye could see. His form split into several rivers, and even Six Eyes couldn’t spot if one of them was the “real” one. If anything, they all seemed real as they rematerialized into a fully developed Mahito on the other side, who was heaving. 

 

“I, I’ve never done that before,” he said, looking at his hands in awe. “That’s interesting.”

 

Gojo raised an eyebrow. He must be young, still learning things like that. “Well, I hope you’re good at it, because you’re going to need a lot of practice,” Gojo promised, holding his hands forward. 

 

This time, he’d try something that had already worked. “Cursed Technique Amplification: Blue.”

 

Just as Mahito was regaining his form and composure, a hungry void opened up. It was strong enough that Gojo could see people on the edges of the street beginning to lurch towards it. Mahito was strong enough to take a step away. 

 

Gojo matched his step, then took another. Suddenly, Mahito too was struggling to stand. As Gojo took a third step forward, Infinity touched Mahito. 

 

He screamed. Like Dagon, his body began to crumble in, rupturing beneath the force of Blue’s direct contact. Unlike his compatriot, his cursed technique was far better suited for doing something about it. As the void began to devour him, his body began to swell and reform, making it so the void had perpetually more and more that it had to eat. When his arm was swallowed, he grew another. When his shoulder fell in, a sort of shoulder formed above his waist. 

 

Mahito had to pour his entire being just to not be swallowed, but his opponent wasn’t budging. Even with the well of cursed energy that a special-grade curse possessed, Mahito could feel himself tiring out. He needed to do something different, something he hadn’t done before. 

 

Taking a deep breath that he didn’t need, Mahito focused in his body: solid, singular, rooted to the spot by Gojo’s technique. 

 

Suddenly, Mahito exploded outwards into hundreds of pieces, the momentum of the burst spreading him all across the street. Some pieces instantly fell to the void. Others started rolling across the ground towards it.

 

The ones further away flowed together, and Mahito reappeared, safely out of reach of Blue. Gojo cleared away the bits of Mahito left on the ground near him, not wanting them to crawl off and start seeding more destruction. 

 

Mahito was heaving, but had a massive smile on his face. “You… you are gonna have to do better than that!” 

 

Gojo wiped a bit of sweat from above his brow. “Much obliged,” he replied. 

 

Without warning, he appeared behind Mahito and began pummeling him. Having depleted much of his cursed energy just to survive, his ability to resist was dampened. 

 

Every avenue of attack was cut off before it could form. Each escape route was sputtered out with a punch or kick before Mahito could do anything to improve his situation. He already had to conserve his cursed energy, knowing that at any moment, Gojo could simply summon something it took everything for him just to live through. The man was playing with him, toying with him

 

With an enraged scream, he sprouted more limbs, each gunning for Gojo. They sprouted from his stomach, his knees, his eyes, his open mouth, everywhere he could think of. But, no matter how much he put into the fight, Gojo could match and exceed him. As much as he admired Dagon’s potential, it was no wonder he’d fallen to the man, even in his domain. Had he fought Gojo like this a few weeks back, he probably wouldn’t have been alive to be in Berlin. 

 

“Oh come on, Satoru , that’s not very noble of you.”

 

At hearing his given name, Gojo froze . Mahito, knowing that he still couldn’t take him, took the chance to run, shifting into something  smaller than his usual self and fleeing without a care in the world as to where. The powerful sorcerer made no attempt to chase him. 

 

He was more concerned about this new person, who not only referred to him by his given name, but had completely slipped past the detection of Six Eyes. 

 

And, who had left every single person nearby dead. Where there had been terrified onlookers before at the edges of the streets, now there were mangled corpses. All of it had been done completely outside of Gojo’s attention. That signalled that this enemy was no normal foe. 

 

“I’m right here, Satoru.” The voice came from behind him. He whirled around, fists raised, but his technique saw… no, that wasn’t right. His Six Eyes, able to see the invisible forces of mass and direction, weren’t seeing this person correctly. 

 

He’d have to lower his blindfold. With a sigh, he reached up to the fabric and pulled it down, letting it settle around his neck like a scarf. 

 

His brilliant blue eyes squinted as the light hit him. Even in the depth of artificially created night, the light of his surroundings overwhelmed him. The unclean, messy information of actual vision overlapped with what he was seeing through Six Eyes. Imperfect and messy as it was, he needed to see what this person was doing to deceive him. 

 

Gojo’s heart beat off rhythm. Everything grew tense. Nausea clenched his stomach. Strength flooded away from his joints. He was struck by a feeling he hadn’t felt in so long that he could barely recognize it. 

 

Panic.

Chapter 31

Notes:

I've known what would happen in this chapter for a long time. This singlehandedly made me change this fic from "No Archive Warnings Apply" to "Creator Chose not to Use Archive Warnings".

Chapter Text

Death was familiar to every jujutsu sorcerer no longer wet behind the ears. Everyone who dedicated themselves to killing curses had lost someone. Most had lost more than just one. But, for every single sorcerer, there was one loss that stuck with them. One loss where, contrary to the strength they were supposed to embody, their heart would break, and it would feel like the world had ended. 

 

As Gojo stared at the man in front of him, memories swelled to the surface, so prominent that they superimposed themselves over his vision. 

 

~

 

Gojo stood in the middle of the street. He could feel glares passing over him as people had to go around. Either that, or they glanced at him in fear. Every part of him was tense. His heartbeat roared. His fists were clenched, his fingertips becoming stained red with the blood welling up from his palms. 

 

Standing in front of him was Suguru Geto. The two had known each other for years. They’d fought alongside one another more times than could be counted. They’d succeeded together and they’d failed together.

 

All of these memories stood in the space between them. Gojo was the first to speak. 

 

“Suguru,” he begged. “Please, explain yourself, what are you doing?”

 

“Shoko already told you. That’s all there is to it,” Geto answered. 

 

Gojo’s eyes burned. “That’s all there is to it”, as if it were something simple, as if that were an appropriate thing to say after being branded a criminal for the mass murder of more than a hundred. 

 

“So, you’re just gonna kill anyone who’s not a sorcerer?” Gojo challenged, arousing some particularly alarmed glances from passersby. He didn’t care; He was Satoru goddamned Gojo. 

 

“Even your parents?!” Gojo cried. 

 

Geto shrugged, a nearly imperceptible gesture. “I can’t allow my parents to be a special exception,” he explained, as though that made sense. Maybe it was logical, but it wasn’t Geto. 

 

Not the Geto that he knew. 

 

Or thought he knew. 

 

“Besides, those people aren’t my family anymore.”

 

What, non-sorcerers? Your parents? Me? Gojo wondered. “That’s not what I was asking! I thought we weren’t allowed to kill when there’s no point to it!”

 

This one seemed to frighten the people passing by even more, being far more grounded than talk of magic or sorcerers. Gojo wasn’t scared, no matter what they brought forward, they couldn’t hurt him. Geto wasn’t scared, he had no issue with killing them on principle of what they were. 

 

“There is a point to it. Significance too. Even a great cause,” Geto argued. 

 

“There’s not!” Gojo cried, hearing his own voice trembling. “You’re going to kill all non-sorcerers and create a world of only jujutsu sorcerers?! You know that’s impossible!” he screamed, feeling a warm trickle down his cheek. He pushes the tears away with Infinity. “There’s no point chipping away at something you can’t possibly do!”

 

“How arrogant,” Geto remarked. 

 

“Huh?!” Gojo shouted, trying to get answers, reasons, anything that makes an ounce of sense. He thought that Geto was by his side, both as a sorcerer and as a person. 

 

“You could do it, couldn’t you, Satoru?” Geto asked. They call each other by their first names. Gojo hasn’t said it, but he loves the sound of his own name on Geto’s lips. It’s said with a softness that not even his own parents give him. Even as he can’t help himself but scream, Geto talks to him calmly, if with exasperation, still treating him with the gentleness that Gojo would expect. 

 

“Yet,” Geto said. “You would try to convince someone else that it’s impossible to do something that’s possible for you.” Geto turned around and locked eyes with Gojo. There was an unfamiliar look there. That put Gojo on edge. Maybe he was being entitled, but he expected to know this man, at the very least. 

 

“Are you the strongest because you’re Satoru Gojo, Or does being the strongest make you Satoru Gojo?” Geto asked. 

 

“What are you trying to say?” Gojo asked. 

 

“If I were able to become you, this foolish ideal would become a lot more grounded and real, don’t you think?”

 

Gojo was not going to answer that. Being the strongest didn’t allow him to do whatever he wanted. Being the strongest didn’t mean he felt nothing about things that were supposed to be insignificant. Being the strongest didn’t negate the fact that he was a person just as much as the person in front of him and the people around them. As he tried to say any of this, his throat closed and his face contorted. He wanted, more than anything, to sob. 

 

“Now it’s just a matter of doing whatever I can to achieve that,” Geto finished, turning his back on Gojo and walking. 

 

Gojo managed a breath and held his arms forward, thinking through the ways his magic could kill Geto in a heartbeat. 

 

Of course, in spite of what he did, Geto still knew him well. “If you want to kill me, then kill me.”

 

Gojo’s hands trembled. 

 

“There would be a point to that.” 

 

Gojo drew back his hands and clenched his fingers into a first. 

 

Geto was wrong. When the raw power of the world sits in your grasp, it only makes you realize how much more feeble the heart is. 

 

It’s easy to imagine that, if he could, he would do anything. If he could actually do anything, Gojo imagined that his principles would be tested. 

 

So, even though he could catch up and demand more, hear Geto’s voice more, look into his eyes and carve his features into his memories one more time, he didn’t. 

 

He turned around, broke his own heart, and walked away. 

 

~

 

Violet, pink, and rich, deep blue danced within the sky past sunset. The nightlife was only beginning to wake up, waiting for the moment darkness truly took the world under its wing. Even the free spirited wind had the modesty to stay quiet, so faint that it barely even rustled the leaves. 

 

Geto sat against the stone wall of an alley, one of his arms clutching the bloody stump where an arm had once been. Gojo almost felt dishonorable encountering him like this. 

 

But he was a sorcerer, one sworn to protect the world, and he knew what had to be done. 

 

Geto chuckled beneath his breath. “You’re late, Satoru.”

 

Gojo didn’t show it, but his heart skipped a beat at hearing that name in Geto’s voice after having been apart for so long. The feeling was immediately chased down by despair, which Gojo didn’t let show in his exposed eyes. 

 

“To think you’d be the one here at my end. Is my family safe?” Geto asked. 

 

Another pang of fondness. On the verge of death, and the man was looking out for those who stood beside him in his crusade. “Every last one of them managed to escape,” Gojo answered. Many jujutsu sorcerers had fought against the onslaught of curses brought together under the banner of Geto’s power. However, Geto also had people on his side. Gojo wasn’t lying; they had managed to get away, scattering themselves throughout the world. 

 

“The ones in the other attack were under your orders too, right?” Gojo asked, to clarify that he understood Geto’s misdeeds correctly. This man had done terrible things. He was a curse user. He’d tried to kill multiple of Gojo’s students. 

 

“Yeah,” Geto answered. “Unlike you, I’m a kind man. You sent those two assuming that I’d defeat them, didn’t you?”

 

“I trusted you,” Gojo replied, feeling the temptation to smile. “Trusted that a man as principled as you wouldn’t kill off young sorcerers without a reason.”

 

Geto grinned. “Trust, huh?” he said, glancing off into space as though his mind were wandering. If Gojo still knew him well, he knew exactly what was going through his mind. He was seeing their times as younger sorcerers, still learning how to control and foster their powers. He was seeing a time when they’d been more carefree: less damaged by the world. In all of those memories, they were together, happy. Gojo knew that at some point, they had to have fought about something stupid or petty. Those were days he never remembered. All he remembered were the good times, each memory still painfully clear in his mind. 

 

Whatever he was picturing, Geto sighed, almost imperceptibly. “I didn’t think I still had any of that left.”

 

Gojo had a lot more than trust remaining for Geto. But, he couldn’t let himself stray from his duty. He had a people and world to protect. Even if…

 

“Do you have any last words?” Gojo asked, surprised that he could even hold his voice together. 

 

Geto’s head lolled to the side ever so slightly. “No matter what anyone says, I hate those monkeys,” he said, calling non-sorcerers by the usual insult Gojo had heard him use in confrontations. 

 

“But I never held any hatred for sorcerers, and the people that you’re training. I just couldn’t wear a heartfelt smile in this world.”

 

Gojo believed it. Even as he was trying to make his dream a reality, his smile had always been manic, showmanlike, and hollow. It wasn’t the smile that had always enchanted him, without even a hint of true magic. 

 

“Suguru,” he whispered, approaching Geto and crouching to be at his height. He looked at him, not with Six Eyes but with the eyes he’d laid upon the world since the moment he was born. 

 

Fatigued and bloodied, Geto still looked strikingly beautiful. The way his eyes widened and watered upon hearing Gojo’s words made the world’s most powerful sorcerer want to turn around, to leave this for another day, to endure this pain for some other time. 

 

But, unlike last time, he needed to make his decision and do what was best for the world. 

 

No matter how he felt about Geto. 

 

No matter how Geto felt about him. 

 

Geto’s last words were accompanied by his first sincere smile in many years. “At least hit me with some curses at my end.” Gojo couldn’t help but agree. Maybe it would be easier for the heart if he’d burned this bridge without an ounce of compassion. 

 

But the way they felt about each other was not some rag to be tossed aside when it no longer had use. 

 

Gojo stood up and looked upon the man who’d taught him what love felt like. Then, he killed him. It was swift, it was merciful. It was clean. 

 

But it still shattered his heart all over again. 

 

~

 

It was inescapable, the man in front of him was Geto. Save for a single scar across his forehead, he was the exact same.

 

“Chainbox: Open,” Geto whispered. Gojo saw something open, something that was sitting on the ground behind him. 

 

He didn’t have any focus to spare for it. Especially as Geto looked him in the eyes and said, “Hey, Satoru.”

 

His technique was finally able to land on the man in front of him. To Six Eyes, a technique capable of spotting the momentum of water droplets within a wave, he also looked the same. 

 

“Long time no see,” he said, as if Gojo hadn’t watched the life bleed from his eyes. 

 

You can’t just say that ! Gojo thought, feeling the memories wash over him again, all of the good times he’d shared with the man standing in front of him. 

 

Gojo gasped as something clasped around him. Even with his Infinity up, the chains snapped straight onto his real body, binding him to the spot. He took a strained breath as he focused his technique to try and shove them off. 

 

They wouldn’t budge. 

 

“You shouldn’t lose yourself in thought in the midst of battle, Satoru,” Geto said, smiling at him in a way that was almost affectionate. 

 

Almost. Maybe it would feel a lot better if his body could move. 

 

“So, who exactly are you?” Gojo asked. 

 

“I’m Suguru Geto. Don’t you remember me?” Geto asked, stepping back, looking hurt by the question. “How sad,” he remarked. 

 

“And who am I?” Gojo asked. 

 

“You’re Satoru Gojo,” Geto answered. 

 

Gojo’s eyes, all of them, narrowed. That’s not how he says my name, Gojo thought, remembering the way that the sound of his name on Geto’s lips made him feel. There was a softness to it, gifted by the beauty of Geto’s voice. 

 

“All of the information provided by these eyes is telling me you’re Suguru Geto,” Gojo explained flatly. His eyes then narrowed, and his mouth curled back into a snarl. “But, my soul rejects all of that! Answer me quickly, who the hell are you?!” he screamed. 

 

Geto chuckled, then reached up towards the scar on his forehead. Then, from one end, he pulled a thread out, which ran under and over his skin like stitches used to close a gaping wound. 

 

“Creepy,” he said, snapping the string and reaching up to grasp the crown of his head. 

 

Then, he opened his head . The entire top came off, revealing an exposed brain with a mouth, and two eyes. Geto’s face was now contorted in a grin utterly unlike him as the being within his head exposed itself. 

 

“How could you tell?” the man wearing Geto asked. 

 

Gojo felt himself recoil. Who the hell had done this to Geto?

 

“That’s my technique you see,” the fake Geto explained. “I can pass from one body to another by replacing its brain with myself. Of course, I’m also able to use the magic of the body I inhabit. I really wanted this man’s cursed technique manipulation, and this situation too. You didn’t have Shoko Ieiri handle the disposal of Suguru Geto’s body that day, did you?”

 

No, he hadn’t. He hadn’t been of sound mind after killing the one dearest to him. 

 

The fake Geto placed the top of his head back on, hiding the obviously aberrant brain beneath. Although, he struggled to screw it on right, to match the hairline of the top to the bottom. It was as though he’d never actually taken his head off, save to switch bodies. 

 

“That was an odd time for you to show consideration. But, thanks to that mistake, I was able to acquire this body with ease,” Fake Geto explained, finally getting it correctly aligned. From within the scar, stitches shot outwards, sealing his head together once more. 

 

He pulled a string hanging out from the edge taut. Aside from a bit of viscera that had leaked out, he was the exact same as before. “You needn’t worry. I still have Geto’s memories, and you’re too strong, always getting in the way of my plans. I’ll make your end quick, and I’ll be more thorough about it than you were for him.”

 

Gojo laughed. “Have you forgotten? I’m not the only strong sorcerer in the world.”

 

“That may be true, but no one could ever replace you.”

 

Gojo didn’t let his face shift. There’s more than one kind of strength in this world. 

 

“Goodnight, Satoru Gojo.”

 

“Maybe it is the end for me, but it’s time for you to wake up,” Gojo countered. Then, he took a deep breath, hoping that the right person would hear him. 

 

“How long will you keep letting it have its way with you, Suguru?”

 

The hand at Fake Geto’s side twitched. Then, it shot up, aimed straight for the throat of its own body, and gripped hard enough to make Fake Geto stumble back in surprise. 

 

It strangled him, squeezing his neck more than enough to cut off his breathing. He laughed anyway, genuinely and freely. 

 

“Incredible! This is a first! A body has never resisted me like this before,” Fake Geto said, slowly prying the hand away from his neck, taking a gasped breath when he finally did. “See what I mean, Satoru, you’re nothing but trouble.”

 

I didn’t need a technique to do that, Gojo thought. 

 

“I mean it this time,” Fake Geto said, tendrils of his body’s technique curling up behind him as he summoned something. “Goodnight, Satoru.”

 

Gojo took a breath, calling upon the most powerful technique he possessed. “Domain Expansion: Unlimited-”

 

Fake Geto didn’t give him the chance. In one brutal sweep, Fake Geto’s secret was safe once more. Not even his allies knew of his true nature. All they saw was Geto, a man who wanted to rid the world of non-sorcerers, who had the ability to absorb and command curses. 

 

That was all the man within needed them, or anyone, to see.

Chapter Text

Megumi’s first order of business was getting himself out of the wall. With a kick of cursed energy, he gained enough strength to shove himself out, immediately moving into summoning shikigami. 

 

“Rabbit Escape,” he whispered. The tiny room overflowed with white rabbits, who sprinted and leapt in tune with the panicked calculations running through Megumi’s mind. He felt an unexpected jolt of energy, one that quickened the pace of his thundering heart in a single jump. Good, I need it, Megumi thought.

 

He began reaching beneath his arm, summoning the dagger that he stored in his own shadow. Just as he began, he spotted one of the higher ups with black hair and a wide eyed glare staring him down. 

 

Before Megumi could even register it, the man had surged forward. It wasn’t as fast as he had before, but it was more than enough to outpace Megumi. It must be a facet of his technique, rather than the simple application of cursed energy, he decided. 

 

He ran across the room, still swarming with rabbits, and vaulted over a couch to get out of the higher up’s reach. This only put him face to face with another one, also with black hair, whose chest had practically inflated with a deliberately deep breath. 

 

A sound louder than thunder emerged from his mouth as he spoke. Megumi winced, glass shattered, and every shikigami of rabbit escape was instantly blown apart. Thankfully, by the other groans he heard in the room, Megumi realized that the technique had also hurt the higher up’s allies. 

 

Sound based, released by speaking, probably has to do with deep breath. Not good for enclosed spaces, Megumi deduced. 

 

The thunder technique man stepped forward, imbuing himself with cursed energy as he swung his fists. 

 

Megumi leapt up to defend himself, but was immediately impacted in the back hard enough to knock the breath out of him. Of course, the man in front of him still went through with his blows, and Megumi’s only defense was to burn cursed energy to make his body strong enough not to break under the pressure. 

 

I need allies, now .

 

His eyes darted around for any shadows he could use, and they immediately landed on one of the halls leading out of the room. 

 

Great Serpent emerged from the hall, ensnaring the thunder technique user and shoving him off of Megumi. He quickly dismissed the shikigami, not wanting it to take unnecessary damage. He then whirled on the speed technique user, whose eyes were locked on the space behind him. As soon as his fists came swinging forward, the man barreled through him with a burst of speed that felt disproportionate. He hadn’t lunged, he hadn’t pushed off, he’d just moved. It only confirmed Megumi’s theory that his technique was involved. 

 

He turned around to where the man had gone and found him standing where the wall was, eyes locked on Megumi as he stood in a combative stance. Expecting him to dash forward, Megumi started moving to pull his dagger from his own shadow. 

 

He thrust it forward as the man moved forward. The man moved faster than he could get it all the way up, throwing Megumi backwards with his blow. But, as Megumi landed on the floor, he saw that there was a bloodstain beneath him. Another insight, the direction of his speed couldn’t change. He seemed to be moving in a straight line whenever he did. 

 

Knowing he needed to worry about the thunder technique, he rolled behind a couch and summoned Rabbit Escape, once again obscuring everything in the room. He was relieved that, in such a high tension moment, his thoughts were able to move quickly, and his technique was able to follow. His adrenaline was serving him far faster than it was usually able. 

 

After summoning Rabbit Escape, he moved to command Demon Dog. He needed some offensive aid against three opponents. Although, only two had shown themselves, or even attacked. The one with blonde hair was still standing at the edge of the room, but he hadn’t moved to attack. 

 

Suspicious, Megumi noted. He decided that it wasn’t the most essential thing to think about. What his memory fixated on was the hall that he’d been able to call Great Serpent from: a way out, where he’d have more room to move. 

 

His feet impacted the wooden flooring at the same pace as the swarm of rabbits. He kept his Demon Dog close by, so that he would have it right next to him for when the higher ups closed in. 

 

This speed technique. He needed to know a little more about it before he could come up with a plan. Only being able to dash in one direction was a weakness, but if he could learn a little bit about how the deeper technique functioned, then a plan would be possible. The thunder technique, he already had a fair grasp on. Once he started dealing with the faster fighter, he’d move onto one who possessed more raw power. 

 

As for the third, he couldn’t even begin to guess. As quick as his thoughts were able to run through his head, they had nothing to go off. The first two would have to be his sole focus. 

 

Megumi ran a few paces down and turned around, already prepared to defend himself. 

 

The speed technique user burst through the rabbits and locked eyes with Megumi. 

 

Megumi waited a split second before he lunged to the side. With all of his attention locked on his opponent, there was something he noticed that hadn’t stood out to him before. 

 

As he moved, the man’s eyes didn’t move to follow him, instead staying locked where he’d been before. 

 

After another split second, Megumi commanded his Demon Dog to leap at the spot where he’d been prior, which coincided with the moment that the sorcerer came flying forward, turning to aim a kick at Megumi. He was ready for it, having prepared his stance for an incoming attack. The older man was forced to defend himself from the shikigami, but as he did, his head stayed facing ahead, further down the hall.

 

Megumi moved in with his blade, ready to impale the man through the back, but he was suddenly propelled further down the hall, turning around the second he’d finished his dash. 

 

He always kept looking at the same spot, even when his opponent moved to be somewhere else or while he was fighting. Then, he dashed to where he was facing, Megumi observed. That was the technique: he would look at a spot, then find himself driven forward there. He didn’t break eye contact with the spot he was attempting to traverse to, and the technique seemed to have a wind up time where he had to keep his gaze affixed in order to make use of it. 

 

Now, Megumi had what he needed to make a plan, but his train of thought was cut short by a second pair of footsteps that came thundering through the Rabbit Escape swarm. 

 

His gaze darted to the ceiling. There was a small chandelier in the middle of the hall, whose candles didn’t drip wax, somehow. However it worked, it created light directly above Megumi. Directly above him, but behind the man who had just entered view. 

 

As he took a deep breath to turn the hall into an echo chamber, Nue emerged from the ground behind him, appearing just long enough to shock him with a direct hit. Megumi remembered from taming the Shikigami just how disruptive electricity was within the body. Every single function of the body would briefly fall out of his control, and brute force wouldn’t stop it. Only letting it work its course or using a burst of cursed energy could do anything, but that would only help him resist. No matter what he did, the impact was the same. 

 

Megumi knew that the fast man would be right behind him, so he commanded his Demon Dog to jump to the spot before the man even got there. When the impact hit him in the back, he was ready. The impact barely even made him flinch. 


However, Megumi wasn’t the only one who was anticipating. The man seemed to expect the Demon Dog to be in motion by the time he got to Megumi, and thus ducked beneath them. With a shove of his hands and a burst of magic, he drove it backwards towards the walls, thwarting its offensive and lunging up at Megumi with a raised knee. 

 

Megumi stepped back, then immediately around him to put him between himself and the thunder technique user. Once on the other side, he could see that the man was already taking a deep breath, ready to rocket the room once more. 

 

Megumi commanded the swarm of rabbits to surround him, staying partially behind him as well so they had a chance to survive the release of his technique. He knew he needed to move again. He knew his opponent’s technique. He couldn’t waste a single moment taking advantage of its weaknesses. 

 

A portion of the swarm tore away, forming a cloak behind Megumi to obscure sight of him as he briefly dismissed his Demon Dogs and took off running down the hall. His mysteriously fast adrenaline and cursed energy got him there quickly. 

 

It simply led to a larger chamber, this one having a piano in it, as well as a semicircle of couches and armchairs facing a fire. It was more open, but not open enough. 

 

The obvious answer was to go outside. Megumi could try to look for places within the mansion that were more open, but he had no idea how to navigate it without the servant’s help, and the last thing he wanted to do was get more people involved in this battle. He already had enough variables to worry about. 

 

He crouched to the ground, looking up at the ceiling and forming a specific shadow with his hands. Like a geyser, Great Serpent erupted from the ground, as always filled with momentum the moment it was summoned.

 

The shikigami broke the ceiling, revealing the darkened sky beyond. It was unsettling to see the effect of the curtains himself. It only made the threat more real. Not only were three higher ups trying to kill him, but something completely separate was going on beyond the walls of the mansion, bad enough that Gojo had to leave to get involved. 

 

He’d better come back when he’s done, Megumi thought angrily. Sure, Gojo liked to leave him to deal with threats on his own, but these men were going after Megumi because of him . Being a sorcerer was dangerous, but fighting other sorcerers within the system was not part of the job description. 

 

Whatever, staying alive came first. “Nue!” he shouted. The shikigami picked him up by the scruff of his cloak and flew him through the gaping hole in the ceiling. The second he was dropped onto the shingles, he whipped around to face the hole he’d created. Within a second, one of his enemies was flying through the gap by the speed of his technique. 

 

Megumi gripped his dagger and swung forward. The man, however old, blocked with his bare arms. Before he could move using his technique, Megumi pivoted around him. Instead of trying to use his technique, he continued fighting Megumi. 

 

This left him open to an attack by Nue from behind. His stance shattered. Megumi took the chance to slash him across the chest. Blood splattered onto the shingles, and the man cursed too quietly for Megumi to hear. He looked back up at Megumi with a venomous glare and clenched his fists. 

 

Time to move. Megumi sidestepped, held out his dagger in the man’s flight path. But then, the jujutsu higher up did something unexpected. 

 

Instead of flying forward as Megumi expected, he broke eye contact with the space on, turned on Megumi, and charged with only the speed of his own body. 

 

Oh, right, he didn’t actually have to use his technique when he stared at something.

 

His fist impacted Megumi in the solar plexus. The hit made Megumi’s limbs feel like liquid, and the dagger fell from his hands. 

 

Straight into those of the jujutsu higher up, who now had a lethal weapon at his disposal. As Megumi recovered, he saw the man staring off into space. He stepped to the side, but this time was more prepared for the various options his opponent could take. This time, he actually did dash, but it was nowhere near close enough to Megumi to cause harm. 

 

With his hands held up defensively, he turned to face wherever his opponent had landed up. He was on the edge of the roof looking down into the street. Down, that’s where his allies are going, Megumi realized. If he didn’t kill this man now, he would be right back in a three versus one, now at a disadvantage in the absence of his weapon. 

 

He commanded Nue to swoop up behind him, picking him up and flying him forward. Before he could get there, the man dashed off of the roof and landed in the middle of the open street below. He turned around and faced Megumi with a sneer as his allies came running out of the front of the mansion. 

 

He looked confident. He knew that his opponent had tried to place him in an unfavorable position, but had lost anyway. 

 

He’s watching me, Megumi thought. If that’s what his eyes were on, then what wasn’t he keeping an eye on. 

 

A memory came to mind, oddly random for a time like this. It was about six months ago, when he was alone with Gojo on the road. Gojo was updating him about all of the latest “drama” in the jujutsu world: who had died, who had been promoted, how disappointed the clans were in their children, things like that. 

 

He had asked, “How do you know all of this? Do they tell you?”

 

Gojo had laughed, throwing his head back with a brilliant smile. “No, Megumi, I just spy on them.”

 

Megumi raised an eyebrow. “How?”

 

Gojo mimed looking around, even though he could already see. Then, when he saw that they were sufficiently alone, he whispered his words of wisdom. 

 

“Nobody ever bothers looking up.”

 

Megumi’s hands formed a Shikigami, and he took a deep breath as he anticipated the massive hit to his reserves of cursed energy. 

 

The man’s smile only widened as his enemy continued to move straight ahead, staying directly in the path of his technique. Only, something unexpected distracted him. It was a shadow beneath him, rapidly growing larger than his own. He glanced at it, wondering what was happening. 

 

And then he was turned to mush as the entire weight of an elephant landed on top of him. 

 

The moment Megumi was on the ground, he dismissed Nue, almost stumbling forward from the effort of having kept Max Elephant up alongside any other shikigami. That’s more cursed energy than I can afford to spend, he thought, assuming that each other higher up would be equally difficult. 

 

The one with black hair who possessed the thunderous voice seemed horrified. The other betrayed no feelings with his expression. Megumi even suspected that he felt nothing at all seeing one of his allies brutally killed in front of him. 

 

That’s the first time I’ve killed a person, Megumi realized. Immediately, it hit him how easy it was. He dropped a shikigami on the man and that was it. If he wanted to, he could even have Max Elephant wash away the fleshy remains, and it would be as though nothing happened. 

 

Don’t think about that now, I’m gonna have to kill two more, Megumi reminded himself, directing his attention to the new problems at hand. 

 

The second he did, a thunderous boom hit him. In a wave, every window exposed to the street shattered all at once, the sound alone powerful enough to break them. A few screams came from the houses in question, already scared by the artificial night but now having to deal with thunder in the absence of rain. 

 

Megumi retaliated by having Max Elephant hit the man with a torrent of water. He sputtered as the water hit him directly in the face, his body reactively coughing as water touched the tender parts of his inner throat.

 

“Demon Dog!” he shouted, gritting his teeth as he was forced to summon another shikigami in Max Elephant’s presence. It hurt, but he needed to break his limits now more than ever. 

 

The higher up turned away from Megumi and the torrent of water, standing straight up to take his breath. Then, he turned to face Megumi and the shikigami. 

 

Megumi dove behind Max Elephant. The volume of the sound still made him suck in a breath through gritted teeth. He dismissed Demon Dog so it wasn’t killed. 

 

Seeing him peeking out from behind the elephant, the higher up unleashed his technique again. Megumi crumpled to his knees and covered his ears. It didn’t prevent them from painfully ringing, being a scream that would undercut every thought. 

 

In front of him, Max Elephant keeled forward. Megumi’s eyes widened in horror. Even it could only take so much. If he didn’t act now, he would lose it. 

 

He dismissed it as he ran through the space where it had once been. “Nue!” Megumi shouted, letting the shikigami manifest in the shadow of an overhang to lunge at the sorcerer. 

 

The man simply turned to his new opponent, chest inflating with a breath. Panicking, Megumi dismissed it.

 

So, the man turned towards him and unleashed the sound on him instead. He raised his hands to defend himself from the sound, calling up cursed energy to harden his body. It didn’t matter. The boom took him off of his feet entirely, sending him rolling across the rough cobbles below. His ears were ringing. His body was throbbing. Everything hurt. What was he supposed to do? Could he try dropping Max Elephant on top of someone again?

 

That only worked because he was distracted. It won’t work as well twice. He stood up and attempted to run towards the buildings on the side of the streets. Maybe, if he had the buildings between himself and the sound, it wouldn’t. 

 

He didn’t reach it before he was sent off of his feet once more. This time, hitting him from the side, it hit him even worse. Megumi had to tuck his limbs in to make sure something wasn’t dislocated. Even then, he heard several cracks in places they definitely shouldn’t have been. He couldn’t keep this up for long before he wasn’t any less liquified than the man crushed by an elephant. There wasn’t anything he could do to beat it. 

 

That was wrong. Megumi did have a way of defeating this sorcerer. 

 

Lying on the ground, he clenched his fists out in front of him. “With this treasure, I summon…”

 

Gojo always scolds me for this, Megumi thought.

 

~

 

It was a recent memory. They were in the mountains, all the way back in the Kingdom of Corona, at this point. It was Megumi’s first battle alongside his new allies. It pushed them to their limits. He was the most experienced jujutsu sorcerer barring Gojo himself. It was time for him to get stronger.

 

Instead of practicing on his own, he’d decided to do it with Gojo. 

 

There was no quicker way for him to get humbled. 

 

“You’re trying to hurry and stay ahead,” Gojo said. “You don’t want them to have only themselves to depend on, huh?” 

 

Megumi didn’t answer. He knew that Six Eyes were tracking every movement of his. He’d been working by Gojo’s side for years now, and the man knew his physical tells better than the back of his own hand.

 

“You will, Megumi. I have no doubt you’ll be stronger than both of them, since you have more potential. The issue is that mindset of yours; you don’t know how to bring out the best of yourself.”

 

“Are you saying I haven’t been giving it my best?!” Megumi challenged, his fists clenching against the gravel ground.

 

“I’m not saying you haven’t, I’m saying you can’t.” 

 

Megumi’s brows furrowed. What on Earth was that little tidbit of advice supposed to mean?

 

“For example,” Gojo said as he approached. “Any time Rapunzel attempts to use her hair, you immediately back off, even if it would be better not to.”

 

Gojo crouched in front of him, so that he was eye level to where Megumi was sitting against the ground. “You’re a more experienced fighter. I trust your instincts in a fight far more than I trust hers, or even Yuuji’s.”

 

“So, what are you saying, that I do whatever I want when our lives are at stake?” Megumi asked. 

 

“No, not at all. Sometimes it is better to work with others,” Gojo explained. He reached up his hand towards his blindfold and pulled it down, so that the blue of his true eyes were staring into Megumi’s. “But you’re right, our lives are at stake, and when you die, you’ll be alone. You could surround yourself with the whole world, Megumi, and you’ll still be alone.”

 

Megumi grit his teeth. Real comforting , he thought.

 

“You’re not only underestimating the others’ ability to work around you, but you’re also degrading your own talents. You’re not envisioning a stronger version of yourself. Maybe because of that ace up your sleeve, the most powerful shikigami of Ten Shadows. You think that in the worst case you can resolve everything at the cost of your life.”

 

“At that point, forget about measuring up to me, you’ll never measure up to Yuuji or Rapunzel, at that rate.”

 

“Winning by dying and winning even if you die…” Gojo raised his hand and gave Megumi a flick between the eyes. 

 

“Those are two completely different things, Megumi.”

 

Megumi softly gasped. It felt stupid to feel so profoundly over something that should have been obvious. One could be done at any time. The other could only be done if he pushed himself to his limits.

 

“Give your all. It’s okay to be selfish.”

 

~

 

Megumi stood on the threshold of doing it, of summoning Mahoraga. But his words had died in his mouth, and his hands had fallen limply against the ground.

He pushed himself to his feet, a manic smile spreading on his face. “Fuck that!” he called out, causing the higher up to tilt his head in confusion. He made up his mind quickly, and began drawing in a breath to unleash his cursed technique once more. 

 

Bring forth the deepest of your shadows. Worry about the specific structure later.

 

The higher up was cupping his hands around his mouth to concentrate the sound. 

 

Just push out all of the cursed energy you’ve focused.

 

The higher up had stopped inhaling. His lungs were at full capacity, and the air was silent the way it always was before he fired. 

 

Envision a version of myself who has surpassed all limits. 

 

Megumi clasped his hands together in the same moment his opponent unleashed his technique. Here we go.

 

“Domain Expansion!” The ground became an ocean of shadows. His soul was painted all around him, all of its messy ambitions and fears and joys made manifest with magic. 

 

As the wave of thunder hit him, his form rippled. 

 

He’d always summoned shikigami through shadows. Never had he needed charms or amulets to open himself to the place where shikigami existed when they weren’t in the world. 

 

So, Megumi took that and inverted it upon himself. The boundaries between himself and the world around him were annihilated. He was amorphous as shadow, as vast as the night, more himself than he’d ever been. 

 

He was behind his opponent, cutting off his escape. The man was caught off guard, and Megumi landed a kick straight to the center of his chest. As he fell into the shadows, frogs crawled up his limbs, each of them blurring the line between what was solid and what was not, but still managing to hold the other sorcerer down. 

 

Megumi took that moment to look around and realized that his domain was hideous. It had no boundaries. It couldn’t settle upon a single facet of his technique to amplify, and it only coated the ground, changing nothing of the surrounding buildings. 

 

It was everything he needed. His imperfection, rather than bringing about his scrutiny, only embolden the force of his ambition. 

 

The man pushed himself away from the frogs and activated a Simple Domain, hoping to try and nullify a part of the domain. Megumi didn’t care, lunging forward with feral zeal. 

 

As he kicked outwards, Nue emerged from the ocean, twice . Two of the same shikigami battered the higher up, leaving his body racked with tremors. 

 

Surpass your imagination. Stretch the technique to the limits of its interpretation!

 

He reached into the power all around him, the thundering in his mind, body, and soul, and channeled not a Demon Dog, but both. What emerged was something that was neither, but also both. It was a combination, a totality of two wolves’ full power. Megumi laughed. It’s good to have you back, he thought. 

 

He ran in. His enemy couldn’t keep up his Simple Domain, having to fight so many foes. He’d been prepared for a three on one fight, a simple scuffle to kill off an apprentice and teach Gojo a lesson. Clearly, he hadn’t been ready for someone who would evolve before his very eyes. 

 

His full attention was on Megumi himself. None of it was dedicated to the Demon Dog totality closing in behind him. Megumi pushed every shadow, every bit of darkness, every aspiration for Tsumiki’s future into the wolf. 

 

The domain dissolved. 

 

And the man was cleaved clean in half. His legs collapsed to their knees as his upper body limply rolled away. 

 

The Demon Dog Totality dissolved away, leaving a victorious Megumi behind in the real world. 

 

Megumi’s cursed energy was ravaged. The mere thought of using more magic made his stomach turn, but he could do it. If creating a domain had taught him anything, it was that limits were a whole lot more flexible than he’d previously thought. 

 

It didn’t mean that defying them was free of consequences.

 

Megumi’s remaining foe had managed to slip away from the effects of his domain. It didn’t surprise him. Megumi hadn’t even thought up a name for the thing. One’s words projected into the world were an important part of making magic real so that it had the most powerful impact. Next time (and there would be a next time), he would have a name, and his domain would only be stronger for it. 

 

The remaining higher up approached with a smirk on his aging face. Like Gojo, he had blue eyes, but they carried none of the brilliance of Megumi’s teacher. If Gojo’s eyes were as deep as the sky, this man’s eyes were about as enchanting as a painter’s water that they used for cleaning their brush. The color within them was faded, and the man behind them was devoid of any real passion.

 

“I’m impressed, although, I should have expected that from the apprentice of Satoru Gojo,” he said. 

 

Even though he wasn’t fighting at the moment, Megumi could still feel his heartbeat racing as thought hastened on. His thoughts also ran through his head faster, desperately trying to figure out what to do about this man he didn’t know anything about. 

 

“You took care of both of them, which I am happy for, they were only standing in the way of what I wanted. But, I’m afraid I’ll have to kill you now, however grateful I am,” the higher up explained. 

 

Megumi raised his fists and narrowed his eyes. “What makes you think you can do that?” he challenged. 

 

“My technique,” the higher up answered. 

 

“Your technique?” Megumi inquired. 

 

“Yes. It has two sides to it. One is an upper, it causes the entire body to run faster. Your heart beats quicker, your thoughts race through your head, your emotions are heightened. Everything about you is intensified. The other side is a downer. It does the opposite. Your thoughts and body grow sluggish, and your emotions, while still there, struggle to find cohesion.”

 

Megumi took a deep breath to try and calm himself, but his heart kept racing. Suddenly, dread began to creep up his spine. Has he been using his technique on me the whole time?

 

“These two powers struggle to coexist. You see, the power of Upper reaches its apex at the sun’s zenith. Downer is the opposite. The closer to midnight it is, the stronger it becomes. I never carry the full power of both simultaneously. We are closer to the zenith, but we have slowly been moving towards midnight as this fight has progressed. And, judging by your expression, I think you understand what I’ve been doing,” the higher up explained. 

 

Being ready for it didn’t make it any easier. 

 

Megumi was slammed by the opposite effect of the technique. His fists relaxed in his hands. His thoughts slowed down to molasses. His heart slowed rapidly enough that he immediately felt out of breath. Even as he tried to fill it, it was like the thought took longer to reach his body. None of it wanted to react right away. 

 

Megumi could tell that that jujutsu higher up was using Upper on himself as he lunged. When he was sent off his feet, even the pain of it was slow as it coursed through Megumi’s nerves and to his mind. The thrill of battle, the pain of overusing his technique, the fear of what was currently happening, all of it was undermined by an undercurrent of calm. Even though he rationally knew it was the effect of a technique, he couldn’t work around it. Judging by how he couldn’t calm down when Upper was used on him, it didn’t seem like Downer would be any easier to shake off. 

 

Maybe he could have tried to shake it off with cursed energy, but that would only be a viable tactic if he had a lot of cursed energy to spend. No, he needed a way to win this battle in one fell swoop. 

 

The higher up kneed him in the stomach. Megumi fell to his knees. Immediately, a foot slammed onto the back of his head, driving his face into the cobbles. He attempted to roll to the side, but his body was so clumsy that it couldn’t even go through the motion. The effect didn’t seem that bad but going straight from Upper to Downer had his entire body recoiling. That was probably the intent of using the former on him for the entire battle prior. It would leave him struggling to adapt as he was hit with the latter. 

 

The higher up picked him up and threw him down the street. He tucked in his arms just before he hit the ground and began rolling. His body was moving slowly enough that he couldn’t tell which painful impact came from what. The world he perceived and the actions he took were so distant from each other that neither his senses nor his own body were capable of helping him. 

 

As much as he hated to disappoint Gojo, if there was any time for the ace up his sleeve, it was now. He didn’t have time to try and push himself further than that. 

 

He rolled to face away from the higher up, so it would be harder to tell what he was doing. Then, as he got up, he placed his hands in the proper position before he turned around. 

 

Here goes nothing, again .

 

The very air grew cold as a true night. Lights that people had begun igniting within their homes went out. Megumi’s opponent knew something was wrong. He sprinted forward, trying to stop what was happening. 

 

This, this was something Megumi had thought about doing too often. The words were ingrained within him. Even as they felt clumsy on his tongue, they came out into the world clearly. 

 

“With this treasure I summon…”

 

Megumi could hear the shikigami of his technique clamoring out together in choir to herald its arrival. A cocoon appeared behind him, its threads connecting to every surface that they could, as well as to the open air itself. 

 

The higher up’s expression morphed into terror. Just as he’d done with Megumi, he too was being drawn into a part of someone else’s technique without any say in the matter. 

 

“Eight-Grip Sword Divergent Sila Divine General, Mahoraga.”

 

The cocoon behind Megumi began to open, and the higher up stopped in his tracks, realizing that he couldn’t stop what was coming. 

 

And neither could Megumi. 

 

Yuuji, Nobara, Rapunzel, I’m sorry. 

 

The threads of the cocoon fell to the ground. 

 

I’m sorry, Gojo, that I couldn’t reach the potential you saw in me. I tried, I really did. 

 

The abomination standing behind him had form, now. It would break its restraints in hardly a second. 

 

I’m sorry, Tsumiki, that I could never be strong enough to save you.

Chapter Text

Where is she?! Damn it Yuuji, you can’t have lost her again! Yuuji scolded himself as he put a transfigured human out of their misery. The square around him was thick with them, a clear sign that, somewhere nearby, Mahito had been busy. 

 

With a jolt of cursed energy sent to his limbs, he swept a man away just before a wicked set of claws could gore him. As he landed, he set the man down. 

 

“Are you alright?!” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Eh, uh, ja, I am fine,” the man answered with a haunted look on his face. 

 

“Good, go that way and-” Yuuji looked down the street, but found that there were only more transfigured humans. He turned the opposite direction, only to find the same problem. 

 

There was nowhere for anyone to run. 

 

And where is Rapunzel?!

 

“Just… Keep moving,” Yuuji said, leaping at the nearest victim of Mahito’s magic. He couldn’t worry about Rapunzel when he had other innocent people to worry about, but he did. Of course he still did. 

 

I’m sorry, he thought. Addressed to who, Yuuji wasn’t sure. 

 

With a few steps and a few blows, the nearest victim of Mahito stopped moving. He could feel the impact of five fingers’ worth of Sukuna, a quarter of the power belonging to the King of Curses. The great physical strength he’d known all his life was only multiplied, so that every fight he started seemed to be over before he even arrived. He was grateful for it. While he was killing people, he was doing it too quickly to cause them much pain. 

 

It helped that fighting was becoming reflex. Constant training between Megumi, Nobara, and Gojo was paying off. He’d dealt with smaller opponents, larger opponents, and opponents of equal size. He’d dealt with foes stronger and weaker than him. No matter how fast the person he was fighting, he could find a way reliable trade blows. 

 

Most of all, the pandemonium wasn’t slowing him down. Emotions were motivation, but never bled into distraction. 

 

That all changed when the sun alighted directly to his left. Heat and force and shrapnel hit him all at once. As his right shoulder impacted a wall, he reinforced his body with cursed energy a millisecond too late. The entire limb came out of socket. Then, his body broke through the wall. At that point, he curled into a ball, protecting his head with the remaining arm that would move reliably. The next barrier broke against him more easily, but it was wood, so it scoured the wounds it left behind with fresh splinters. He broke through a few more walls, maybe two or three, before he lost enough force that he tumbled across a street, finally impacting the wall on the other side and coming to a stop. 

 

As he stared at the stone foundation of a building mere inches in front of his face, Yuuji noted how his body didn’t just hurt, but the air was hot, too. He attempted to push himself up, but whimpered in pain as he put weight on his dislocated arm. That was something he hadn’t fought with before. Couldn’t that have happened to the other arm? I’m not left handed!

 

So, with one arm and both of his legs, he leapt to his feet and turned around. 

 

Another sun was on its way towards him. 

 

With all the strength his legs could muster, he leapt straight upwards, finding himself two stories in the air. The light streaked beneath him, annihilating the building directly behind him. 

 

Standing in front of him and marching through the rubble of the building he’d been blown through was a curse. He knew it wasn’t a transfigured human, because the curse walked confidently, its form was cohesive and self-determined rather than forced upon it by another being. 

 

His singular, massive eye stared Yuuji down while the mouth beneath pulled back into a vicious grin, showing off the curse’s black teeth. The top of his head was shaped like a mountain, which sported a bowl shaped crater that made it appear as a volcano. He wore black clothes, but wore a yellow cloak with black spots over the top half of his body, which his surprisingly thin arms held over his chest, as though he perpetually felt cold in the air around him. 

 

“I figured the vessel of Sukuna could take a little bumping through a building. It seems I still roughed you up, boy,” the curse taunted as Yuuji landed back on the ground. 

 

“Who are you?!” Yuuji called out. Get him to talk, learn his capabilities, buy time and make a plan

 

The curse crossed his arms. “Jogo,” he answered simply. 

 

“What part of people’s fears or… something led to you?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Jogo pointed to his head. “I’m made of you people’s fear with these . In this part of the world, the story of Pompei might come to mind.”

 

Volcanoes. That was a far clearer source of power than something as ambiguous as “hatred that people have for each other”. It explained the power of the explosions. It explained the way that Jogo looked. 

 

It did not explain what Yuuji was going to do. 

 

“What about you, boy, what should I call you?” Jogo asked. 

 

“Yuuji!” Yuuji called back. 

 

“Well, boy, you’re in my way. The only one I want to talk to is the King of Curses. Could you let him out for me?” Jogo asked. 

 

“No!” Yuuji answered. 

 

Jogo grinned. “Good, I was hoping you’d say that,” he said, raising his hand and igniting magic within it. 

 

Yuuji leapt into action. He kept his path in zig zags so he couldn’t be easily hit by the attack that was coming. 

 

Within a breath, Jogo was half a block away, hurling forward the explosion he’d carried in his hand. 

 

Yuuji dived out of the way, pushing the limits of his speed in order to make it out of the explosion. By the time he landed on his feet, Jogo had leapt right back in front of him, and was holding his palm outwards. 

 

His entire world became fire. It must have been coming from in front of him, but it felt like it came from everywhere. The very concept of heat seemed to have held a grudge against him with how mercilessly it was barraging him at that moment. Combative reflex was the only cohesive action that could put itself together, and he lunged forward, swinging his fist as his entire body thrummed with cursed energy. 

 

The heat stopped as Jogo jumped away. Giant bugs flew out of the top of his head, and he pointed, seeming to direct them at Yuuji. 

 

“Ember insects!” he shouted. 

 

Not good, Yuuji thought, battering one away as it flew in. The rest, possibly in response to this, exploded.

 

Yuuji’s composure was shattered by heat and force alike. He couldn’t let down his cursed energy against this foe. Any gap in his defenses was a chance for him to become incinerated. His skin felt raw and red as it was, even with the magic simmering beneath his skin. 

 

Jogo took the chance to run in, sweeping his hand through the air. 

 

Yuuji’s body in particular seemed to catch fire, completely obscuring his sight with near blinding light. He swung his fist forward, expecting to break the effect once more. Instead, he just left himself to whatever came from behind him. 

 

The light around him shifted from orange to violet. Then, it almost faded before it all ignited an angry red. 

 

Yuuji fell forward. He braced himself with his arms, but the dislocated one supported none of his weight, and he ended up pathetically falling onto his side. 

 

His eyes were squinted shut, and his teeth were all gritted against the bright, burning pain that had suffused his entire body. 

 

Sukuna? Sukuna! What do I do?

 

If you cried, it’d be very funny, Sukuna replied. 

 

Sukuna! If he kills me, part of you dies too. A quarter of you! Yuuji replied. 

 

Like I’d let that happen, Sukuna said. 

 

So you’ll help me? Yuuji asked. 

 

When did I ever say that?

 

Yuuji climbed to his feet, only to have Jogo mockingly slap him across the face back to the ground. 

 

“Let Sukuna take over, now ,” Jogo demanded, holding a fire above one of his hands threateningly. 

 

“That won’t happen. You’ll never be as dangerous as he is,” Yuuji said. 

 

Jogo’s singular eye narrowed. “Let’s see about that,” he said. Instead of aiming his fire at Yuuji, he aimed it at the buildings nearby. 

 

It was only then that Yuuji had enough attention to spare to realize that he wasn’t the only thing being burned. 

 

Every building around them was ablaze. The ones that had taken an explosion were already reduced to rubble, some of which had enough flammable material in them to burn. The destruction broke through several blocks of the city, encompassing dozens upon dozens of dwellings. 

 

But worst of all were the streets themselves. Yuuji had a reserve of cursed energy to call upon. Regular people did not, and there were many regular people who hadn’t been far enough away from what was happening. Yuuji didn’t count. Knowing that any were there at all made him sick. 

 

Fire wreathed Jogo’s hands, and the moment he could think, Yuuji was on the move. Jogo raised his hand. Yuuji lunged all the way to the other side of the street, and the pillar of flame didn’t manage to hit him. Jogo aimed the other at the ground and channeled the resulting explosion to flow around him like a vortex. 

 

Yuuji didn’t care. If he moved quickly enough, the fire couldn’t burn him. 

 

He made it behind Jogo, swung his fist, and let cursed energy rocket down his good arm. 

 

And suddenly, as he made contact, the magic turned from turquoise to black . A sort of euphoria reverberated through him at the same second that Jogo screamed. Not allowing his opponent to recover, he launched a kick at the curse, sending him cartwheeling through the street. 

 

He ran fast enough to make it to the other side of Jogo as he rolled, winding back his fist pivoting his entire body into his punch. It hit Jogo where a human’s solar plexus would be. He couldn’t have had the same pressure point, but judging by the purple blood he coughed, it hurt him anyway. 

 

His dislocated arm swung up into an uppercut. Jogo seemed to see it coming, and whipped his head back so the fist hit empty air. 

 

Yuuji’s entire world turned white as fire engulfed him from below. Even in the strange state of calm that had overtaken his mind, he still fearfully flinched away from the heat. 

 

Jogo stepped back, held his hands forward, and engulfed Yuuji in even more flames, gritting his teeth with effort. Yuuji swung, and he stepped away, using the curtain of light his magic gave him to reposition. 

 

A small volcano opened in one of the partially obliterated walls and spewed flames at Yuuji. Then, from another wall, the same thing emerged. From four directions at once, fire focused upon Yuuji, turning blue from the heat in the center. Each finger of Sukuna alone was powerful enough to exist as its own special grade spirit. Jogo hadn’t seen the number that Yuuji had consumed, but from the reserve of cursed energy that his opponent was able to burn, he knew it had to be a few. 

 

That wasn’t a problem. Geto had told him that his own power was worth eight or nine of Sukuna’s fingers. He had enough to deal with the pathetic boy standing between him and what he wanted. 

 

Through the blinding blue, Yuuji leapt to the side, but only a few of the flames faded. Then, as he landed, they were immediately replaced as his enemy replaced whatever had been battering him before. It was hot. He was tired. Where did he go? What did he do?

 

He tried to sense the cursed energy of his opponent, but everything hurt too much. Where was Rapunzel? She was probably fighting. Was her enemy this powerful too? Why couldn’t it be yesterday, or even a few hours before, when they were still together? He needed to win. He needed to run. He needed to get back to her. He needed to-

 

Yuuji’s last moments awake were spent trying to outrun the flames so intense that they burned away the air he needed to breathe. His consciousness cut out when the explosion hit him, and whatever he had left to reinforce himself was exhausted. 

 

His body ragdolled through ruined homes, strong even in the absence of cursed energy backing it up. Jogo appeared and caught him before he could be bashed against more stone, not wanting to take chances with the frail thing Sukuna was forced to inhabit. 

 

Jogo looked around to see if Mahito was nearby. He was mostly sure that the other curse would try to kill Yuuji if given the chance, no matter how much Sukuna was necessary for their better world. When he wasn’t in eyeshot, Jogo breathed a sigh of relief. Time to do his job. 

 

From within a pouch beneath his cape, Jogo retrieved an ancient scroll. As it unrolled, it revealed ten fingers of Sukuna affixed to the paper. Half of the King of Curses rested within his hands. 

 

Even with the curtains, every curse in Berlin must have felt it. Jogo didn’t have much time before someone showed up. 

 

He took the first out and opened Yuuji’s mouth. As he slid the finger in, Yuuji swallowed it immediately, his reflexes working in the place of his conscious thought. Good, this wouldn’t be an issue. 

 

The markings of Sukuna emblazoned themselves across his face as Jogo retrieved another finger, then another, then another. He needed to feed them quickly. Thus far, Yuuji had overpowered Sukuna within his body, likely because he’d taken one finger at a time. Until he made it to all twenty fingers, it was likely he wouldn’t be able to overpower his vessel. 

 

But, if Yuuji were forced to consume a large quantity of fingers at once, his ability to adapt would be briefly overcome. Nobody could handle half of the King of Curses being thrust upon them at once. 

 

Or, at least, Jogo hoped so as he slid the last of the ten fingers down Yuuji’s throat, all while the markings still remained. 

 

He looked around to see if any curses had come running, ready to hold even the most powerful of his kind at bay. 

 

Then, he looked back at Yuuji. 

 

Four eyes were open, locked upon him with a look of vague boredom. The arm that Jogo had used to tilt Yuuji’s head back now lay limp on the floor, amputated completely without its owner’s notice. 

 

Then, the presence hit. Worse than Gojo, not for being more powerful, but for being evil. Gojo had principles of goodness. He seeked to save lives. The self interested King of Curses on the other hand? He delighted in mass murder. 

 

Move ,” Sukuna commanded, not from within a small mouth on Yuuji’s body, but through a face that didn’t belong to him. 

 

For the second time ever, Yuuji was no longer himself.

Chapter 34

Notes:

100,000+ words! :^D

I'll use this note to make a request. If you catch something that looks like an grammar and/or spelling error, please let me know! I don't have a beta reader, so my work is more prone to silly mistakes. Thanks for the help, and enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

In an instant, Jogo appeared further down the street, chest heaving and hands trembling. 

 

Sukuna slowly stood to his feet and stretched out his limbs. Weeks ago, he’d walked the world, but without even a fraction of his current strength. He bared his teeth, anxious to get a taste of power he hadn’t wielded in so very long. 

 

He turned to face Jogo. “You hold your head quite high,” he observed. 

 

Jogo immediately dropped to a knee, but not quickly enough to avoid the top of his head being Dismantled off. He grit his teeth, not allowing himself to flinch in the presence of the King of Curses. 

 

Sukuna began to stride closer, a smirk perpetually written across his face. One could tell that before, he was Yuuji. He had the same hair and most of the same facial features. The only thing that had really changed were his eyes. For one, there were four of them, the two that humans usually had, plus the two smaller ones on their lower, outer corners. That, and instead of a friendly brown like Yuuji’s, Sukuna’s eyes were a passionate red. 

 

“Did you think one knee was enough?” he inquired playfully, giving Jogo a smile that was oddly genuine. “You must value your head quite lightly.”

 

“I’m sorry-”

 

“No matter. You have done me an immense favor, so I suppose, in spite of your disrespect, I’ll give you a chance. What is it you want from me, curse?” Sukuna wondered. 

 

“Nothing. I simply wish to see you incarnated as you deserve to be, to permanently overpower that boy’s body and rise to your former glory,” Jogo explained, bowing his head further as he should have the first time. 

 

“His allies are here. You could force him into a Binding Vow to hand over control to you,” Jogo pointed out. 

 

“I could… especially with Rapunzel, but even at my current strength, her ire is not wise to draw,” Sukuna mused to himself. “Tell you what, we’ll fight on it. If you can land a single blow against me, I’ll work for your cause. If not… well, then you know what fate awaits you.”

 

Jogo’s singular eye widened as his head finished repairing itself. 

 

“For starters, I could slaughter every human in Berlin, with the exception of one.”

 

He rose to his feet and faced Sukuna. “You’re true to your word, yes?” he asked. 

 

Sukuna laughed. “You’ll just have to find out.”

 

Slim as his chances were, Jogo took the first swing. He attempted to embalm Sukuna in fire, but he appeared too far away to be hit. 

 

In the next instant, he was behind Jogo, and with a single hit that would have pulverized a human, he was sent flying. 

 

Jogo spit out purple blood before spinning in midair and wreathing the space around him in white hot flames. As a dismantling slash hit him, he gasped and the flames died out. 

 

Sukuna was easily in the same league of strength as Gojo. Jogo knew that he should have been dead by then, but instead, his opponent was toying with him. What on Earth was Sukuna thinking? What kind of schemes of his involved wasting his precious time before he could actually be fully incarnated?

 

Jogo landed, using Ember Insects to try and buy himself a moment of time as he charged up a more powerful strike, but instead, the bugs were all cleaved in half as they neared Sukuna. Jogo had to discharge a half-charged attack, which Sukuna ended up swatting aside as easily as he had the bugs. 

 

He screamed as he pushed his technique further. The ground began to quake and melt. Particles of rubble in the air glowed red hot with heat. Explosion after explosion rocketed between Jogo and Sukuna, made on one side by a cursed technique and on the other by the sheer force of punting someone. 

 

Street after street. Block after block. Nothing could escape the decimation that came with Jogo’s fully unleashed technique. Unlike Yuuji, Sukuna, especially at this level of strength, was no enemy to hold back against. 

 

So, he decided to resort to his strongest, the moment it became clear that Sukuna wasn’t going to let himself be hit by any normal means. 

 

“Domain Expansion!” he called out, letting his power surround both himself and Sukuna. The world was transformed. Stone encircled the sky and locked them deep underground. The air temperature skyrocketed as the ground shattered, revealing the glow of lava from below. It spit and hissed, hungry for a victim. 

 

“Coffin of the Iron Mountain,” Jogo finished, letting his domain take its full shape. 

 

Sukuna was quickly isolated on a flow of lava whose edges were quickly melting away. He inspected it, his hands in his pockets, before looking at Jogo, whose form was distorted by heat. “It’s warm in here. Cozy too. What a pleasant place you’ve got.”

 

Jogo didn’t reply, simply pouring energy into his technique, his flames, and not caring about aim in a domain that would make any and all expressions of his technique land on their mark. 

 

But then, a lattice of magic sprung up around Sukuna as he channeled something. Jogo wasn’t sure if it was a simple domain, a means of resisting a guaranteed hit effect, but just in case, he aimed his fiery fury at the man in question. 

 

The entire cavern was painted blue by the heat of his power. His singular eye squinted against his brightness, unable to see whether his technique was hitting or not but knowing that it was powerful. 

 

He poured more and more energy into it. Ember insects flew out from holes in the walls, explosions shattered the islands of rock, lava flowed down from breaks in the ceiling. He wondered if Sukuna would be hurt by what he was doing. What if it was too much, even for him? He’d never made it to expressing such a profound show of force against Satoru Gojo, so who knew how well someone of that caliber could handle it. 

 

And of course, there was the question of that whole Simple Domain. Was it working? Had his power burned it away by now? Did it not matter if his attacks hit Sukuna anyway?

 

A Dismantle slicing through his eye answered his question. He screamed, clutching his eye and nearly falling to his knees. His domain remained, but his combination of attacks quickly ceased. 

 

With a kick of cursed energy, Jogo healed his own eye so he could personally glare at Sukuna. The man stood at the opposite end of the domain, exactly where he was before, fanning himself with a hand. 

 

“You keep a little warm for my liking,” Sukuna commented. 

 

“Did I hit you at all?!” Jogo screamed.

 

Sukuna barked out a laugh. “Of course not!” 

 

The tops of Jogo’s ears burst off as flame streamed out of them. How dare he treat the full brunt of his power like it was nothing! He knew there was a power difference between them, but this wasn’t a disrespect he was willing to take for very long. 

 

“I’m not gonna just hit you once. I’m gonna incinerate you if I can get away with it!” Jogo shouted. 

 

Sukuna’s mouth stretched into a wide, unsettling smile, and all four of his eyes grew wide and manic. “You’ll get your chance. How about we have a little contest, a standoff where we stay in place and each fire a single strike? I’ll drop my own little defense, so if I can’t kill you here and now, I’ll be hit, and I’ll be made to serve you.”

 

“How can I trust you?” Jogo asked. 

 

Sukuna shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know, you’ve trusted me to hold my word for this long, haven’t you?”

 

Jogo replied with an affirmative grunt. 

 

“I’m sorry, I didn’t hear that!”

 

“It’s a deal. Prepare to burn,” Jogo said, holding his hands out in front of him and pouring every bit of his technique that he had. 

 

Simultaneously, Sukuna whispered a few words too quietly for Jogo to hear, and suddenly he was holding a flame. It didn’t burn normally. The usual dance of fire was frenetic, beautiful in its expression of chaos. What Sukuna held in his hand was slow, and it trailed high into the air above him before it disappeared. 

 

Jogo grit his teeth. That didn’t matter to him; he needed to worry about himself. So, he focused on the wall behind him, wrapping his mind around the shape he wanted the stone to take. The maximum of his technique wasn’t something he’d needed to use outside of practice, but now, in a stationary standoff, there was no better time to use it. 

 

Sukuna was drawing back his fire like the arrow of a bow. His outstretched fingers held the front of it while his withdrawn arm defined its rear limit, aside from the tail that trailed into the air. 

 

Jogo trembled. He was holding as much power as he could at a single time while still maintaining control. Any further, and his offensive would lose cohesion. He needed this to work. 

 

“I’m ready,” Jogo said. 

 

“As am I.”

 

Both attacks were unleashed at once. From the back wall above Jogo, an entire meteor crashed through, arcing above him straight for the opponent on the other end. Unless Sukuna dodged, he would suffer serious damage. This was automatically going to hit, if he’d kept his word. 

 

And then it shattered. It didn’t miss, it had been blocked

 

Blocked by the arrow of fire aimed straight at Jogo’s heart. 

 

For the first and last time, Jogo, a curse formed from people’s fear of fire and volcanic eruptions, knew what it was to burn. 

 

The domain dissolved, and Sukuna stood victorious with nary a scratch for his trouble.

 

“That wasn’t bad,” Sukuna remarked, looking upon the blackened, still burning remains of his foe. 

 

A moment passed by, and he suddenly felt a powerful presence enter the world, one strong enough to turn even his gaze. 

 

It carried a familiar feeling, an aura that he’d been around for weeks. 

 

“So, Megumi, what are we up to now?” Sukuna wondered aloud, channeling his speed to appear by Megumi’s side. 

 

What he emerged upon was a battlefield that interested him. He felt the remains of a domain, Megumi’s domain, suffusing the entirety of the space. Two sorcerers lay dead, one having been crushed to be barely recognizable and the other was cleaved cleanly in half. The two other sorcerers still alive weren’t going to be for very long. One of them was Megumi, not technically alive, but suspended on the edge of death by the rules of his ritual. 

 

The other was a sorcerer slowly backing away from the towering shikigami in front of him, his entire body trembling as he was forced to face the messenger of his demise. 

 

Regrettably, due to the nature of the ritual, if Sukuna wanted Megumi to live, this pathetic man would have to share in being spared for the moment. 

 

As Mahoraga lunged, Sukuna moved through the space too quickly for anyone to see. In the space of an instant, he was standing by Megumi’s side, an elderly sorcerer in his hands. 

 

“Why, thank you, you-” the sorcerer began, turning around to face his savior. His voice cut out as he immediately realized who was to thank for him not having been pulverized. 

 

“What, something wrong?” Sukuna asked. 

 

“Th-the King of Curses, i-it’s you,” the sorcerer stammered, starting to scramble away. 

 

Sukuna reached out and pinned him in place with only two fingers. His thumb and index finger dug into the undersides of the man’s jaw, the sharp nails piercing his thin, elderly skin. 

 

You are going to stay right here and stay alive. If you die, I’ll reverse you back into life and kill you a hundred times. You got that?” Sukuna asked gently.

 

The man swallowed. “Yes,” he choked out.

 

“Good,” Sukuna said, letting go of him. Immediately, he turned to someone he actually cared about: Megumi. He placed a hand on the young man’s chest, inverting the output of his cursed energy so that it would heal rather than hurt. It wasn’t as effective as the wild outpouring of power from Rapunzel’s hair, but it would ensure Megumi was alive when the ritual ended. 

 

Sukuna finally turned his attention to Mahoraga, who seemed thoroughly confused by the addition of another opponent he hadn’t been bound into fighting. 

 

Mahoraga was a towering form. It was the most humanoid of Megumi’s shikigami, standing on two legs and sporting two arms. Its form seemed almost burdened by the bulkiness of its muscles, but Sukuna had a feeling that it would be fast, once it determined he was an enemy. Most alien was its head and face. In the space where eyes and a nose would be, four pale feathered wings struck out into the air like antlers. In addition, the shikigami’s head had a massive tail behind it, which Sukuna took to be a strange imitation of a human’s hair. 

 

The two things that interested Sukuna the most were the sword strapped to Mahoraga’s right arm and the golden, eight-pronged wheel that hovered in the air behind its back.

 

Sukuna cracked his fingers as he addressed Yuuji, trapped within his mind the way that he usually was within Yuuji’s. “Alright brat, lemme show you how you really keep your friends safe.”

Chapter Text

The towering shikigami confidently marched forward, stopping a few paces away from Sukuna, also advancing. 

 

The wheel behind the shikigami trembled. Sukuna bared his teeth in a smile. Whether his enemy could read that expression or not was a mystery, but that was when its blade shot out and it sprung forward. 

 

Sukuna raised a forearm to block the strike, and the entire ground beneath him buckled beneath the force. Before the thing could swing again, Sukuna stepped away. 

 

“What is that thing?” he muttered, narrowing his eyes at the blade protruding beyond Mahoraga’s hand. 

 

He stepped up to the shikigami, placed his hand on the arm, and cleaved it off. Then, he grabbed the arm to inspect it closer, ducking between Mahoraga’s legs as he attempted to strike once more. 

 

The blade was positive energy, the kind utilized by the cursed energy reversal he’d used to heal Megumi. It was similar to Rapunzel’s magic in practice, only rather than having to reverse her magic to achieve it, Rapunzel simply had it. It was particularly potent against curses, able to slay them quickly by unmaking the very threads that held them together. Sukuna was lucky that, while being an entity of cursed energy, he had a human form. Such magic would weaken him, but wouldn’t be able to kill him on its own. 

 

Mahoraga was advancing upon Sukuna, swinging out with its undamaged fist. Sukuna caught it without flinching. Then, holding his massive opponent in place, he kicked it away, sending it sprawling against the ground. 

 

It lay there, unmoving but obviously not dead. As the arm in Sukuna’s hand began disintegrating, he let it fall out of his hands and stared down at the monster slowly pulling itself to its feet. As it firmly planted itself upon the ground, Sukuna could tell that something had changed. 

 

It closed the distance to Sukuna faster than it could before. The King of Curses grabbed it and hurled it through a nearby mansion, chuckling at the screams of the people within. 

 

He leapt in, just barely avoiding being impaled as the shikigami had already found its way to its feet. Sukuna Dismantled it in a lattice, severing all of Mahoraga’s limbs. Then, as the main body fell to the floor, he pummeled its face, caving it in within a single second. To add a little something extra, he Cleaved the entire body apart, also in a lattice. 

 

He lurched forward, shocked by the sheer amount of cursed energy it required. It was more difficult than when he’d done it before, as though Mahoraga were doing something to resist the technique. 

 

The Dismantled, Cleaved pieces of Mahoraga lay still before rapidly converging together, already reaching out for Sukuna’s throat. 

 

As Sukuna leapt back out through the hole in the mansion, Mahoraga was already moving to pursue him, grabbing him and throwing him. 

 

An entire block passed. Then another. Sukuna turned his head upwards to face the ground passing quickly beneath him. His arms shot out, pushing him upright to face the location he was thrown from. 

 

The moment he braced his legs behind himself to land, Mahoraga was already there. It launched an entire barrage of attacks, faster, stronger than before. Sukuna was no longer having doubts. In mere moments, it was ramping up in strength. 

 

“Time to step it up,” he whispered. He launched his own strikes in rapidfire. Just like that, Mahoraga’s offensive was shattered as it met a power greater than its own. Sukuna licked the bitter tasting violet blood splattering on his face, he laughed as the thing convulsed, he taunted it as it reformed. 

 

Finally, after weeks of sitting in the back of someone else’s mind, he could have a little fun. An opponent that became stronger and stronger each time it stood back up was about the best thing he could ask for. That, and the chance to massacre civilians in the collateral damage wasn’t half bad either. 

 

Any people they passed were quickly Dismantled apart, if not crushed in the rubble left in the fight’s wake. 

 

Jogo had been strong, but this was something else. Sukuna’s opponent actually posed a shadow of a threat, even without the maximum of its power. Every hit he was careless enough to take sent him through buildings. Every hit he blocked forced him to brace himself so he didn’t buckle and break like the ground beneath him. The smile on his face became more and more vicious as he got a better and better taste of how fighting was in the good old days, when jujutsu sorcerers, on average, were stronger. 

 

He blocked, he tore an arm off, he Cleaved Mahoraga apart and kicked the chunks away strongly enough that they tore through structures and collapsed them. The collapsed structures choked the air with dust, which intermingled with the smell of blood from the freshly crushed bodies beneath. 

 

And then, Sukuna felt a lurch from within, a wave of sensation where he felt further from himself. He chuckled. “So, he’s coming back that quickly, huh?” Sukuna quietly wondered aloud as the dust cleared and his enemy was revealed once more, fully reformed. “Fine, I can rush this lesson.”

 

As he hurled lattices of Dismantles, Mahoraga danced away, twisting its body in response. When the technique landed, it didn’t carry its usual potency, and it was never anywhere vital on Mahoraga’s body. 

 

Not a problem, Sukuna just had to get close. Half of his fists connected against the rock hard body, but the other half were caught or blocked or evaded. With a swing of his blade, Sukuna was briefly put on the back foot. He caught the hand, swung Mahoraga over himself, and slammed it into the earth. 

 

A crater was pounded into the earth. The moment the world registered what had happened, Mahoraga was already standing once more. Sukuna swung at it with everything that could hit, fists and feet alike. Any outsider looking in at the fight would have seen two figures standing completely still, but still heard the rapid drumming of attacks. 

 

Sukuna emerged victorious in this skirmish, as usual. In a few powerful punches, Mahoraga was turned to mush, falling to the ground in a puddle of-

 

A ring punctured the air, and it reformed, rising to its full height faster than any previous bout. Several Dismantles were already headed its way. 

 

And then, it dodged them. They still hit, since the technique targeted Mahoraga specifically, but the shikigami contorted its body once more so that the strikes hit nothing vital, and the body was so resilient against the technique that it could barely carve all the way through. 

 

Sukuna barked out a laugh. “You can see it, can’t you?!” he shouted in accusation. 

 

Mahoraga couldn’t answer, of course, so Sukuna decided to let it speak with actions, the only way that it could. A few more Dismantles were sent its way, each aimed at a vital point. It avoided each as best it could, redirecting it to a part of the body that was stronger. 

 

Sukuna laughed as it lunged, fast enough that even he had to exert effort to keep up. He knew Megumi was a miracle, but he never would have guessed just how deep the well of power truly went. 

 

They dashed three blocks away, their attacks moving so quickly that the air within the street became blurry with heat, scorching the innocents within. Sukuna decided not to put them out of their misery, and to let the heat deal with them instead. 

 

Sukuna threw Mahoraga hundreds of feet into the air, sending a volley of Dismantles as it fell back down, helpless to do anything but evade them. It was even more fascinating the more time that Sukuna had to watch it happen. But, the moment Mahoraga landed, a fight on equal footing was back on. 

 

Sukuna ran from Mahoraga through buildings, his raw speed and momentum carrying him through stone, marble, and brick. Mahoraga was similarly mighty, able to run through solid material with little more effort than it took to traverse clear, open air. 

 

No one near their fights survived. Sukuna always kept an internal eye on the location of Megumi and the pathetic sorcerer that he’d wrapped up in the subjugation ritual. They were the only ones that couldn’t be killed in the crossfire. Everyone else was fair game, and most of them were innocents too. From children to mothers to fathers and guards, all people who lived and breathed were pests to be squashed. 

 

He leapt over Mahoraga as it charged, placing his hands upon its head and Cleaving it off of the body, then using it as a shield when Mahoraga swung its fist at him. It was completely undeterred by pulverizing its own head. 

 

And, in the absence of the head, Sukuna could see the wheel behind it turning as the blood and gore disintegrated off of his hands. It looked almost like the hour hand of a clock, suddenly shifting when enough time had passed. Only, instead of marking time, it marked when Mahoraga became stronger. 

 

So then, how much stronger can it get? Sukuna wondered, sending out his technique to slow Mahoraga down. Unfortunately, this didn’t actually make it any slower. 

 

It swung its positive energy blade in a horizontal arc, which Sukuna ducked beneath before making a horizontal Dismantle strike of his own. 

 

Mahoraga leapt over it, even though Sukuna didn’t make any visual indication when he used his technique. It was something he could activate without words or even gestures. 

 

And Mahoraga had dodged it. 

 

Sukuna barked a laugh as he backed away. “It’s adaptation!” he shouted. To test his theory, he sent out a single Dismantle right at the core of Mahoraga’s body. Fast as a blur, Mahoraga evaded it, moving too far to the side to be hit. “Your eight pronged wheel turns, and with each turn, you adapt to your opponent. The ability to adapt to anything is your ability.”

 

The two traded blows for a few moments. Sukuna alternated between punches and kicks, trying to diversify the way he’d attacked from previously in the fight. Sure enough, Mahoraga wasn’t adept at fighting something it hadn’t yet adapted to. 

 

And then, the wheel turned, and Sukuna’s tactic became worse. If he couldn’t completely vanquish Mahoraga in the interval when the wheel was stationary, this fight would go on until he shifted back to Yuuji, who would inevitably lose. 

 

Sukuna ran down a city block. Half a second later, Mahoraga was already in front of him, attacking him so quickly that even his eyes were struggling to capture the speed as something visible. 

 

Another lurch of Yuuji approaching the reclamation of his own body hastened Sukuna. He would wait for the wheel to turn one more time, and then he would end this. 

 

Sukuna moved a block away once more, stepping out of sight before Mahoraga could arrive. The shikigami arrived on the scene in a combative stance. Then, it immediately relaxed as it realized no enemy was there. 

 

In a strange callback to the beginning of the fight, Mahoraga slowly stepped forward in the absence of a specific focus. Sukuna’s four eyes never left the wheel on its back, waiting for the instant that the countdown to kill it began. 

 

Mahoraga came to a complete stop. The world around it didn’t acknowledge its presence, as regular people couldn’t even see it. 

 

The wheel turned. Mahoraga’s head turned farther than what looked physically possible to look Sukuna in the eye. Even something as abstract as hiding from it could be adapted to, it turned out. 

 

Sukuna’s hands were already placed together, and the shape of his power’s apex had already taken on definition within his mind. 

 

“Domain Expansion: Malevolent Shrine.”

 

A massive altar atop a mountain of skulls manifested so that Sukuna stood atop it. His domain was a bending of reality in impossible ways. Like Megumi’s domain, it didn’t have an outer boundary. Someone, theoretically, could just walk out. 

 

Unlike Megumi’s, however, that was intentional. It still retained the most powerful aspects of a domain. Sukuna’s magic remained so deeply ingrained in it that it would hit anyone within its radius. If something could not withstand the full force of his magic, it would die on principle.

 

To create something that behaved like an enclosed space while the world still stretched on beyond it was like painting without a canvas. By all accounts, it should have been impossible. 

 

But the King of Curses didn’t get his title by following the common folk’s laws of reality. 

 

Serrations rained upon the neighborhood. In a wave travelling outward, everything was carved apart down to particles. Mansions were pulverized and people were liquified in the domain’s travel outward. 

 

Mahoraga was instantly turned to liquid, but even as the wrath of the domain persisted, it reformed, having already adapted to the very concept of slicing. 

 

Time to hit you with something you haven’t seen yet, Sukuna thought, calling fire into his hands. 

 

He drew back a bow that wasn’t there, igniting an arrow of fire between his outstretched hand and the one left near his air. As he channeled it, everything nearby began to melt. Every meager thing left standing in the wake of the slashes turned white hot, melting until it too was formless. 

 

“Open,” Sukuna whispered, feeling the arrow of fire ignite with more intensity. 

 

He narrowed his eyes, making sure that it really would hit the towering shikigami lumbering towards him amidst an onslaught of slashes. Its form seemed liquid, like it was struggling to regenerate quickly enough to stay whole. 

 

And then, Sukuna released his arrow. 

 

When someone shoots something, it’s commonly understood that the target will bear the brunt of it, if the person’s aim is any good. However, reality didn’t quite work the same where Sukuna and Mahoraga were standing. 

 

A brilliant, beautiful explosion ignited, fountaining flame impossibly high into the sky above, so that it was seen for horizons upon horizons around, far beyond any curtain placed upon Berlin that night. The arrow, just as much as it was aimed upon Mahoraga, was aimed upon the world. 

 

The boom of its volume knocked people off of their feet all around Berlin. Nobara dropped the magically alighted nails she’d been holding, Rapunzel’s incantation was cut off mid sentence, and all of Gothel’s items laid out across the ground were knocked into disorder. 

 

To say that Mahoraga was ash after such a thing would be a laughable flattery. 

 

Sukuna unravelled his domain, no longer finding use in it. He smiled as he inhaled the smell of ash, accented with a faint whiff of blood. That was fun. But, he still hadn’t tormented the brat enough, and he had just a little more time to gallivant as he pleased. 

 

First, an errand. In an instant, Sukuna found himself back in front of Megumi and the pathetic jujutsu sorcerer, who screamed upon seeing him. 

 

“Suku-”

 

Sukuna decapitated him with a quick Dismantle through the neck. 

 

Now I can have fun, but where to go… A number of the curtains had fallen, signifying that whoever put them up, the ones Jogo was working with, had acquired what they needed to in Berlin. 

 

Briefly, Sukuna considered killing Rapunzel, but quickly thought better of it. The moment he even got within sight of her, Yuuji’s will would overpower his through fury alone. Still, he wanted to kill someone that the brat knew, something that would leave a mark on his mind for the rest of his (likely short) life. Trying to kill his other friends carried the same risk, and Sukuna wanted to keep Megumi alive. The challenge was that he had to hurt the brat, but not threaten him enough that he immediately took back his body before any fun could be had. 

 

And then, a brilliant idea struck him, and he vanished once more. 

 

~

 

Gothel was scrambling to pick up all of her magic items, especially with how much the ground had been shaking. All of that effort spilled to surpass the curtain, and then it has the audacity to go away on its own. 

 

Well, she supposed she just had to be grateful that it didn’t take longer to go away. She still had time to find Rapunzel and get away. The confusion and panic of the city around her were still fresh, the exact conditions she’d whisked the girl away under previously. 

 

Finally, she finished packing and stood up, looking forward to the city ahead. 

 

But someone was in her way. At first glance, Gothel thought it was Yuuji, but her instincts, honed over centuries, told her something was wrong. Quickly, she began to spot things that were off. The tattoo-like markings, the additional eyes, the complete lack of kindness in his expression. 

 

She took a breath to calm herself. “So, you must be the Sukuna I’ve heard so much about,” she said. 

 

“Yes, the one who’s been inside Yuuji all along. He made a mistake, and now I have some time to myself,” Sukuna explained. 

 

What is he here for? Maybe I can negotiate, and not get killed, Gothel thought. So, she smiled. “I thank you for that; I never liked the brat,” she said. 

 

Sukuna laughed, throwing his head back and letting his jaw hang open almost wide enough to unhinge before whipping his gaze back to Gothel, still giggling. “Oh, it’s good to find another ancient thing who thinks the same as I do.”

 

“Likewise. It is a privilege to be in your presence,” Gothel replied, offering Sukuna a formal bow. “Some time”, Sukuna isn’t released forever. If I can buy time, I can live. 

 

Sukuna sighed. “It’s a shame then that I’m here to kill you.”

 

Hundreds of years of training up her composure allowed Gothel to not betray her fear. “Could I ask why?”

 

“See, I wanna make this brat hurt, but if I tried to kill his precious Rapunzel, he’d overpower me in an instant to get my body back. The same might happen if I threaten his friends. But you ? He wants you dead just enough that he can’t fight me the same way he would for them,” Sukuna explained. 

 

“The same way?” Gothel asked. 

 

“He is trying to stop me, but…” Sukuna approached Gothel, and even as she tried to step away, her fear rooted her to the spot. 

 

“Too much of him wishes you were gone. Still, he won’t like this .”

 

Sukuna’s hand plunging through her ribcage felt surprisingly similar to any odd punch. Even as his fingers grasped around her heart and pulled, it felt like any mundane tug. It was only when her heart ripped from her chest that her body realized any of what was happening. 

 

The center of her vitality was gone, and she fell forward. Her limbs didn’t have enough strength to catch her. Between the intense bleeding and the absence of a heartbeat, she hardly had a minute to live. 

 

She lifted her head up to her murderer, and saw him holding her still beating heart above his upturned head. Sukuna squeezed it, and like a ripe lemon, blood dribbled down his arm and fell onto his face. Then, once it was clear the organ wouldn’t yield any more gore, he looked down to Gothel.

 

“So long,” he said offhandedly before vanishing the same way he had arrived. 

 

For the first time in her life, Gothel didn’t care about surviving, or her flower, or her appearance. Death was staring her down, waiting to collect what she’d long owed to it. 

 

She had a moment of life left. She didn’t have time to think or scheme, she just had to use it. 

 

With her dominant hand, she reached into her gaping chest and soaked her fingertips in blood. With the other, she pushed herself up so she could look down upon the cobbled stone ground. 

 

She wanted Sukuna dead

 

And so, with her final moments of life, Gothel began to write Rapunzel a message. Each letter was agony. Her arms had hardly enough strength to write. She would only manage a few words at best. But for someone as smart as Rapunzel, that could be enough. 

 

Her flower had given her centuries of youth, something that most people could only dream of. Sprawled against the stone, she prayed that her flower would give her what she wanted one last time, both the one that lived and breathed and the one that was sure to come. 

 

Change the Fates’ design, my flower…

 

And then, with only a part of her message written and a single, silent prayer spelled out within her mind, Gothel’s centuries of life came to an end.

Chapter 36

Notes:

Content Warning: Brief suicidal ideation

Chapter Text

In the middle of an obliterated Berlin neighborhood, Yuuji had fallen on his hands and knees, violently vomiting all of the street food he and Rapunzel had eaten that day, before everything had gone horribly wrong. 

 

His hands were covered in still warm blood. Gothel’s blood.  

 

I killed Rapunzel’s Mother I killed Rapunzel’s Mother I killed Rapunzel’s Mother I- She wasn’t the only one. A woman who’d been out walking, her parasol no longer held above her head thanks to the singular curtain that still remained over a majority of the city. A man speaking with a friend of his in a back garden. A trio of children playing dolls in sight of a second story window. These were just the victims he’d been able to see being annihilated. There were countless people outside of sight too, likely hiding from the unnatural night within the walls of their own homes. 

 

All of them were dead because he could hardly put up a fight against Jogo, who in turn could hardly put up a fight against Sukuna. What chance did he ever have of beating him?

 

“Zero,” Sukuna whispered into his mind, his voice more material than ever before. A majority of the King of Curses was housed within his flesh. Only five more fingers were out in the world somewhere. Half of his goal had been achieved for him not by his own merits but rather by his enemies. Did that mean this whole mission was a mistake? Was he really the monster that other people saw in him?

 

Gojo. Gojo will know what to do, he’s the one that’s been keeping me alive so far. He’s the one that can tell me if… if…

 

“If you're a murderer?” Sukuna guessed. Yuuji shuddered. Sukuna was so deeply ingrained within him, such a profound part of him, that he could put his thoughts into words before he could. Whatever, he was right, he needed to know as soon as possible if there was any redeeming himself. 

 

He pulled himself to his feet and pulled his eyes away from his bloodied hands. After that, he hesitated. He needed to know the answer to the question, but he didn’t want to. 

 

No, no, I already am a murderer. I just need to figure out what to do about it. He knew this quest was going to get him killed from the beginning, maybe it was best for the world that it happened early? Surely, there would be someone powerful enough to beat a future vessel only capable of collecting five fingers. 

 

Gojo, Yuuji thought. How was he going to find Gojo? Everything around him was obliterated, but there seemed to be a radius to the destruction. Beyond that, there were still buildings left standing. Each of them was a vantage point from which he could spot the surrounding city. 

 

He didn’t know how much that would help, but he would definitely see more from there than he would down in the crater of his own creation. 

 

He picked a direction where he saw a still standing mansion and ran. He put a kick of cursed energy in his step and almost fell from the extra speed it gave him. Then, as he got to the base of it, he put more cursed energy into his limbs as he leapt upwards. 

 

He sailed almost twice the height of the building. 

 

He screamed out in surprise as he fell back towards the roof, but successfully spread his limbs out and strengthened his body in time to land without issue. Everything involving cursed energy was orders of magnitude stronger than it had been before. That made sense, he had three times as many fingers as he had before. 

 

Maybe his ability to detect cursed energy had also become stronger. 

 

He looked over the city of Berlin, his eyes being able to see for miles, unimpeded by many of the strange, dark domes that had dominated sight beforehand. He looked for signs of motion, of battle between various forms of magic and cursed energy. Yet, he saw nothing but the destruction caused by his own battles, both with Jogo and with Megumi’s shikigami through Sukuna. Gashes had been carved through the ancient city, and Yuuji couldn’t even begin to guess how long it would take to repair. Some fires still burned in the distance, drawing the eye from the darkened space around them.

 

Yuuji didn’t see anyone. Megumi’s battered form was nowhere to be found. Gojo was likely winning somewhere out of sight. He couldn’t even begin making guesses about Nobara. Worst of all, the brilliant golden glow of Rapunzel’s hair was nowhere to be seen, even with darkness that would accentuate it.

 

Damn it! Where are they?! Yuuji thought helplessly. First, he murdered hundreds of people and now he couldn’t even find his friends and lover to face judgement from them? Maybe he didn’t need it. Maybe, he could make the right call and treat himself as a murderer deserved to be treated. 

 

He walked to the edge of the roof. The less he thought about this, the better. So, with only a deep breath to prepare himself, he-

 

A pebble slammed him right between the eyes. 

 

“Oww!” he cried, stumbling over the edge of the building. Startled, he didn’t have time to think about what was happening, and reflexes acted for him. 

 

Reflexes which, of course, made sure that he didn’t fall directly on his neck, and rather carried him into a flawless landing that didn’t even hurt. 

 

I can’t even do that-

 

A backhanded slap twisted his head to the side. 

 

“Hey!” he shouted, winding his fist on whoever–

 

His hand was blocked by a hammer. “Hey dumbass, it’s me !”

 

Wait, is it… “Nobara?!” Yuuji whipped his head in the opposite direction of where he’d been slapped to find a borderline hyperventilating Nobara, whose arms were crossed as she stared at him. She looked tired, and her exposed skin was covered in fresh bruise marks, but beyond that she looked no worse for wear. 

 

“Yeah, it’s me. What the Hell were you doing?!”

 

I was… Annihilating buildings. Murdering innocents. Failing to control Sukuna. Losing to Jogo. Losing Rapunzel in a crowd again .

 

“Hey, Yuuji, what-”

 

For a moment, he just stood there, tears bubbling out of his tear ducts. Then, a sob shook him, and his composure crumbled immediately. Yuuji sank to his knees, staring off into space, trying to make words come out while barely being able to breathe. 

 

“Yuuji, Yuuji, what’s wrong, what happened?” Nobara asked, the abrasive tone she usually spoke in fading to something much gentler. 

 

“Sukuna,” he answered. It didn’t do justice to what he’d allowed to happen, the things that had been doing by his hand. 

 

Yuuji fought to take a deep breath. “Killed Gothel, and many.”

 

Nobara’s face blanched as she put it together. “The thing we’re doing this whole journey for. The thing called the ‘King of Curses’. It got out?” 

 

Yuuji nodded his head. “Lost Rapunzel, before. Don’t know where.”

 

Nobara sighed. “I don’t know where she is either. Do you remember what general region of the city she was in?” 

 

Yuuji shook his head. “Not close,” he elaborated. 

 

“Great, that makes this easier,” Nobara said sarcastically.

 

Yuuji wiped his face on one of his sleeves. “N-Nobara, I’m a murderer . Even if we do find her, I don’t know what to tell her.”

 

“Tell her the truth, everything that happened,” Nobara advised. 

 

“Yeah I should, but what if she doesn’t forgive me?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“Doesn’t love you anymore?” Nobara guessed. Yuuji nodded, pushing the hard parts of his palms into his eyes.

 

“It might be hard for her to process,” Nobara said. 

 

Yuuji, in spite of himself, scoffed. “That’s an understatement,” he commented, his words barely legible amidst the quivering of his voice. 

 

“But, she already had to get over the fact you were a criminal, right?” 

 

Yuuji’s thoughts ground to a standstill. What?

 

Nobara began reaching through her pockets and packs, her lips pursing as she searched for something that hadn’t been touched in a long time. Finally, as she thumbed through one of the pockets of her own little satchel, she smiled triumphantly as her fingers closed around the object of her search. 

 

It was a yellow-tinted, crumpled piece of paper. 

 

Delicately, Nobara unfolded it, taking her time to make sure no tears appeared on the page. Oddly, in his curiosity, Yuuji was distracted from his anguish, and the sobs began to fade in intensity. 

 

When she was finished unfolding, Nobara turned the paper so that its contents were shown to him. 

 

One line consisted of the words, WANTED, DEAD OR ALIVE.

 

The center of the poster was an… attempted picture of him. Emphasis on attempted. In this drawing, the bangs of his hair stuck up impossibly high into the air, longer than the rest of his hair and almost the size of his entire head. 

 

They never get it right, Yuuji thought as his eyes travelled to the bottom of the poster. 

 

EUGENE

If you see any man with pink hair, report him to authorities immediately.

 

“You… you’ve had one of my wanted posters?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yup. Remember, I met you all on a job for Gothel. I was a bounty hunter, a mercenary, someone you hire to do things, whatever. If I’d found you before this whole… thing that happened, I probably would have been one of the people trying to turn you in. You’re a criminal, bad enough that the authorities don’t mind some random person killing you.”

 

Yuuji gulped. Thanks for reminding me…

 

Nobara crouched down to be on his eye level, keeping the wanted poster held open for him to see. “She had to get over the fact you were a criminal, right?” 

 

Yuuji nodded. “But, this is worse. What I did today is worse!”

 

“Did you do it willingly?” Nobara wondered, rising back up to her feet. 

 

“No!” Yuuji answered forcefully, jumping back up as well. 

 

“How did Sukuna take over?” Nobara asked, crossing her arms. 

 

“I lost to another curse named Jogo. Then, when I was down, like, unconscious or something, I felt ten fingers enter my system,” Yuuji explained. He hadn’t been conscious for it, but the feeling that hit him each time he consumed a finger was unmistakable. The moment he’d felt it, he’d been shocked. Then, he’d felt it again, and had counted each and every one, terrified as the presence of Sukuna had swelled too quickly in size for him to adjust. And, for a time, he experienced the same thing he had when Sukuna had entered his body for the very first time, all the way back in Corona, before any of this had started. 

 

Nobara’s eyes were wide. “Ten?!” 

 

“Ten.”

 

“So… was the problem having too many at once?” 

 

“Yeah, that.”

 

Nobara nodded. “Just explain that to her. You weren’t willing, you messed up, and now something’s happened that none of us could have predicted. She might struggle with what Sukuna did in your body, killing people and all that, but she’ll know it wasn’t you .”

 

“Are you sure?” Yuuji wondered tentatively. 

 

“Positive. And, also, not the most important thing right now,” Nobara noted, pointing a single straight up at the sky. “Some asshole is still making it look like nighttime.”

 

“Right,” Yuuji acknowledged. The attack on Berlin was still happening. 

 

“So, Yuuji, you don’t know where Rapunzel is, and we know where Gothel is. Is there anything else you spotted or-”

 

“Megumi! He’s close! Ish! Sukuna fought something he summoned!” Yuuji remembered. 

 

“So, do you know where he is?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Not exactly, but he’s a lot closer than Rapunzel,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“Well, that’s better than nothing,” Nobara said, looking for ways out of the random garden the two had found themselves in. “Are you feeling ready enough to fight?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji took a deep breath. It was a bit of a loaded question; He still felt terrible in every way he possibly could. But, then his mind returned to the fact that the ongoing attack, and the fact that he didn’t know where Rapunzel was or if she was okay. He’d lost her in the crowd. This was his chance to find her. 

 

“Yeah, I’m ready, let’s go.”

Chapter Text

“Yuuji, are you sure he was nearby?!”

 

“Uh, yeah, I think!”

 

Yuuji and Nobara ran past mansion after mansion, only to find nothing. There were no signs of battle or struggle here, even when destruction seemed determined to spread its influence over Berlin. 

 

“Maybe we should get back up on a roof?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“You do that!” Nobara answered. 

 

With the most controlled usage of cursed energy he could muster, Yuuji leaped three stories in a single jump. From there, he surveyed the surrounding neighborhood. 

 

“Find anything?!” Nobara called out from below. 

 

“I’ve barely started looking!”

 

“Well look faster!”

 

Yuuji did his best to “look faster”. His eyes darted over every part of the city that he could take in. He took in the localized mansions, the shifting of the architecture as neighborhoods transformed. Fires, started either by Jogo or possibly by another curse. 

 

The one noteworthy thing he could ascertain was that they seemed to be in the only untouched part of the city. That didn’t mean the high class neighborhood, even within that, the buildings around them were all still standing. 

 

“Are you still looking?!” Nobara asked.

 

“I don’t know if it’s important, but, this is the only part of Berlin that isn’t really destroyed!” Yuuji answered.

 

“That… that has to mean something, because everywhere else is doing badly. Let’s keep looking. Maybe you stay on the roofs?” Nobara proposed. 

 

“Good idea!” Yuuji realized, running across the shingles and effortlessly leaping to another mansion. Each leap took him even higher, giving him a better view of his surroundings. Nobara strained herself to match his pace in the street below, determined not to be the thing that slowed their search for Megumi down. 

 

Then, on one particularly high jump, Yuuji spotted an arrangement of buildings that looked familiar. He remembered everything that had happened when Sukuna had been in control of him, even if his human senses struggled to get a good hold on most of the fight with Mahoraga. 

 

“Let’s go this way!” Yuuji called out, changing his course towards the familiar arrangement. Nobara was too out of breath to reply to him, but gave a firm nod of her head mid-run. 

 

In just a few jumps, Yuuji landed on a mansion with a hole blown through its roof at a street where the windows of every building had shattered. At ground level, leaning against a wall and breathing heavily, was Megumi. 

 

Yuuji smiled. He’s okay! Part of him already knew that, since Sukuna had been the one who’d saved his life, but it felt better to see it of his own accord. 

 

In one more leap, he made it down to Megumi. He recognized what the jujutsu sorcerer was doing. It was a breathing exercise he’d begun learning with Gojo, one that was specifically tailored to help a jujutsu sorcerer recover their cursed energy more quickly. Gojo had been a terrible teacher, since he’d never encountered a situation where he’d run out, but someone had still taught him how to do it, just in case. 

 

“Hey, are you alright?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Megumi finished his round of breathing exercises. “Not quite, but I’m alive. You?”

 

“Uh… yeah, I think I’m the same as you,” Yuuji replied, decidedly not wanting to explain Sukuna right now. 

 

“Sukuna took over you, did he not?” 

 

Yuuji froze. “Yeah… he did.”

 

Megumi sighed. “I can’t think of anyone else who would beat Mahoraga. That’s something I’ll have to think about later. Are you still at risk of being taken over?” 

 

Great, another question that Yuuji wasn’t quite confident he had the answer to. “I don’t think so, I think.”

 

Megumi didn’t respond, simply closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. 

 

A quick pattering of footsteps closed in. “It’s Megumi! You actually found him!” Nobara exclaimed. 

 

“Uh, yeah?!” Yuuji said defensively. “Did you think I wouldn’t?”

 

Nobara ignored him. “This part of the city seems to be safe, but I think there’s danger. I was fighting a lot of monsters, and they were further out than here. I killed a lot of them, but I think whoever made them is still out there.”

 

“It’s Mahito,” Yuuji said. “Rapunzel is somewhere out there too.”

 

Megumi took a deep breath. “I don’t know how much help I’ll be. I’ve already pushed myself too far, and I don’t want to slow you down.”

 

Nobara looked around at the battlefield. She could feel the buzz of cursed energy in the air, not just the immense amount spent by Megumi, but by several other powerful sorcerers. Already, she could start to see what kind of fight had left Megumi in the state he was in. 

 

“Megumi,” Yuuji said. “Can you manage just one summon? That’ll be more than enough to help.”

 

“I might pass out but, probably,” Megumi said. 

 

“That’s settled then. Megumi, can you keep up with us?” Nobara inquired. 

 

Megumi’s cheeks began to turn red. “I may need someone to carry me.”

 

“On it!” Yuuji declared happily, grabbing Megumi and slinging him over the shoulder in what would one day be called a fireman’s carry. “Alright Nobara, you lead the way.”

 

“Do you think you can stay on the rooftops?” she asked. “Having you up there is useful.”

 

“Let’s try it,” Yuuji replied, settling into a crouch, pooling cursed energy in his legs, and springing up onto the roof. The trickiest part was balancing on the shingles of the roof with a person on his back, but the actual jumping three stories up was still near effortless. 

 

Wow, this cursed energy is… useful, Yuuji thought. “Alright Nobara, lead the way!”

 

Nobara leapt into action. Since Yuuji had more than enough speed to catch up, he leapt as high as he could between leaps. Every glow in the night caught his eye and every flash of light made him freeze. Again and again, it was nothing. Or, rather, it was more destruction. 

 

Within minutes, they’d made it out into the city proper. Instead of more luxurious homes, the buildings were places that common folk would live in a city like Berlin. What stuck out to Yuuji immediately was the emptiness. There were bakeries and grocers on every corner, and some streets even had cafes or restaurants. In spite of this, the only people still outside were frantically going from door to door, finding a place that would let them flee inside. Everyone knew that something was horribly wrong. 

 

The streets weren’t empty for long. They filled with innocents whose faces were stricken by horror. They ran and screamed and clawed their way, a tide surging in the opposite direction as Nobara ran. 

 

Yuuji, high on a rooftop, could see over the crowd. Behind them was a roving band of transfigured humans, granted sharp teeth deadly claws by Mahito’s cursed technique. 

 

Nobara seemed to figure out what was happening, briefly glancing up at Yuuji and giving him a grim nod. Mahito’s victims hadn’t made it to her yet, but they would within moments. 

 

Yuuji's eyes searched through the sky. “It looks safe. I don’t see any flying curses or anything like that,” he said. 

 

“Put me here then. I’ll try to summon some help,” Megumi replied. 

 

Yuuji gently placed him on the roof shingles. “You’re not in good shape.”

 

Megumi gave Yuuji a wrathful glare. “I don’t care.”

 

Yuuji wanted to convince him to care, but that was a conversation that would have to wait for another time. He sprung off the roof, aiming himself between a terrified civilian and the poor, cursed soul about to tear them apart. 

 

He’d been fighting for so long that his mind spaced out, even amidst the adrenaline. Where was Mahito? If they could find him, they could stop this. The entire attack needed him to be possible, so that pandemonium could spread through the entire city, and not just wherever powerful curses were capable of dwelling. 

 

Some of Yuuji’s enemies were curses. They were the things that lurked in alleyways where beggars froze to death in the Winter, the phantoms that haunted graveyards, and all the other suffering that an entire city could generate. Yuuji found it easier to fight them, knowing that nothing human was being harmed in the act of exorcism. 

 

Enemies continued to swarm, gathering at the stopping point created by the Nobara and Yuuji. As the numbers began to pile up, Nue swooped into the fray, giving the two the extra assistance they needed in order to finally start gaining ground. 

 

Nobara stayed in the street, Yuuji leapt across rooftops, and the limp body of Megumi barely remained conscious in the sky. They fought, then pushed on. Fought again, then persevered. 

 

Maybe they were making a difference. It was possible Mahito was slowing down. Most prominently on Yuuji’s mind: Maybe him staying alive was worth something. 

 

Yuuji leapt over a street, his eyes wandering over the cityscape as he jumped. He was about to land, ready to carry on the momentum so he could sail across the city in search of-

 

“Rapunzel!” Nobara cried out. 

 

What?! Yuuji fumbled the landing, his feet immediately falling out from underneath him as he rolled across the roof. He shot an arm out and dug his dull fingers into the shingles like claws, the sheer power of magic giving him enough strength to bring himself to a stop. With that, he pulled himself to his feet and leapt into the street below. 

 

It was Rapunzel. He had never seen her eyes so wide with frantic panic. Never had her dress been so stained by sweat, grime, and dust. Never had the magic from her hair thrashed like fire, violent and powerful. Giving her a wide berth was a terrified Mahito, who stared at her hair with some of the only visible fear Yuuji had ever seen on his face. 

 

What is he doing here? Yuuji wondered. He didn’t know why, because the answer was obvious. As it sank in, Yuuji felt the cursed energy within him flare. 

 

“Get away from her!” he commanded as he pounced on the curse. With a magically empowered fist, he sent the curse skidding away, just far enough that he had time to turn to Rapunzel. 

 

“Are you okay?!” he cried out. 

 

Weakly, a smile broke out upon her face, but she didn’t answer. She tried, judging by the way she straightened her posture to speak, but no sound came out. 

 

She wasn’t okay. He was going to kill Mahito. 

 

He turned to see Mahito trying to weave around him. He swung his fist forward, but Mahito flowed around it, his form as malleable and amorphous as that of his victims. 

 

But Yuuji didn’t stop there. With the magic pumping through him, he was faster than he could have ever hoped to be before. Mahito wasn’t counting on that. 

 

He appeared behind the curse and slammed him with a fist, sending him kneeling. Mahito attempted to then flow through his legs, but Yuuji stepped on him multiple times as he did with enough strength to crack the stone paving of the road. 

 

Magically empowered nails flew over his shoulder as Mahito reformed, each one embedding itself within him. The curse flinched in reaction to them, but they didn’t look to be as strong as Yuuji’s strikes. 

 

“Get me a piece of him!” Nobara called out. 

 

“A piece?!” Yuuji asked in return, raising his fists and keeping his eyes on Mahito. 

 

“You heard me just fine!” Nobara shouted. 

 

Should I just tear off his hand or something? Yuuji wondered, searching for a weak point in Mahito’s stance. When nothing presented itself, he figured he had to make one. 

 

“You can’t protect her forever, Yuuji,” Mahito said, face manic with the emotions of battle. 

 

“Long enough,” Yuuji gritted out in response. Then, he vanished, reappearing behind Mahito and sending his fist straight through the curse’s chest. In that moment, Mahito made himself less viscous than even water, so that the punch passed through him with little resistance. 

 

“You’re not difficult to adapt to, Yuuji.” With that, the curse flowed past him, and Yuuji turned around to see him closing in on where Rapunzel and Nobara were standing. 

 

Unfortunately for him, Yuuji had distracted him long enough for Rapunzel to recover some of her breath. 

 

Flower, burn like flame.

 

Yuuji had never heard this song. Nevertheless, her voice enchanted him, just as it had the day she’d revealed her power to him. 

 

Purge all things malign,” she continued, thrashing, fiery light shooting through the golden strands of her hair, bright enough that the streak of brown was barely noticeable, only able to be found if one looked for it. 

 

“Conflagrate curses…” Mahito’s face was contorted in anger as he was forced to stay far away from what Rapunzel was doing. 

 

No wonder, Yuuji thought. She’d changed the lyrics of the song into something designed to fight curses. Already it was potent, but this was made for battle. 

 

He could even feel his own wellspring of cursed energy falling away amidst the song as Sukuna’s power was dimmed. 

 

I’ll worry about that later, Yuuji thought as he stepped away and shot her a thumbs up. 

 

Rapunzel continued her incantation, but her eyes were locked upon Yuuji, quickly welling with tears. 

 

Yuuji turned upon Mahito and lunged. His technique, much like Yuuji’s own wellspring of magic, was weaker than before. He could still change his form, but Yuuji’s attacks were still connecting. 

 

And, most notably, he stayed solid enough that Yuuji could tear his arm off. 

 

“Here!” he shouted, tossing the limb in Nobara’s direction. 

 

Nobara let the limb hit the ground, crouched next to where it landed, and immediately started rummaging through her back. 

 

In the meantime, Yuuji indulged himself by pummeling Mahito some more. He scrambled away from Rapunzel, quickly becoming powerful enough to have his full power again, but Yuuji also became stronger. Wherever he scrambled to, Yuuji was there. He could avoid solidifying himself to avoid Yuuji’s attacks, but Yuuji attacked so often that he had little proper chance to strike back. He would attempt to impale Yuuji here or push himself down Yuuji’s throat there, but his cursed technique, the one that usually made touching him dangerous, was something that he couldn’t afford to use on the vessel of Sukuna again. With how powerful the King of Curses was, that was a one way ticket to being gone forever. 

 

Mahito fragmented his form, scuttled across the ground as hundreds of pieces of himself, and reformed far enough away to take a defensive stance. “You’re tired, you can’t keep this up forever!” he shouted, anger and frustration evident in his voice. 

 

“I can do it long enough. You’re not hurting them!” Yuuji vowed, clenching his hands into fists hard enough that his nails risked breaking skin. 

 

“Oh, real-” Suddenly, Mahito’s entire body contorted, as though a shock had passed through him. 

 

As he recovered, Mahito’s face was manic . The very size of his eyes increased so he could more easily see what had happened. 

 

Taking a risk, Yuuji glanced back. Sitting a small distance away from Rapunzel was Nobara, who held a straw doll over the section of arm that Yuuji had acquired for her. A nail had been hammered through both of them. Nobara held another in her hand, with her hammer poised to impale the straw doll and the arm alike. 

 

Yuuji had always wondered why, of all weapons, she chose to fight with a hammer and nails. 

 

With a flash of blue, Nobara used her technique again, and Mahito screamed, crumbling to his knees. 

 

“What is that?! What is that ?!” he howled. 

 

“Keep that up!” Yuuji called out. 

 

As Mahito screamed out a battle cry and began closing in on Nobara, Nue swooped in from above, sending a shock of electricity coursing through him. Like with Yuuji’s attacks, he liquified himself, but the tactic didn’t work against an opponent that didn’t fight through brute force. 

 

In the time the battle had been passing, Megumi had gotten himself down from the roof, assuming a position near Rapunzel. It would weaken his technique, but he was already out of it anyway. The one thing he focused on, Nue, had already been summoned. 

 

Rapunzel could unmake him in moments. Nobara’s technique targeted him in a way he couldn’t dodge. Megumi’s attacks only needed to touch him, and would hurt him whether he was solid or liquid. And, on top of all of that, if he decided to fight more conventionally, Yuuji would outclass him several times over. 

 

There was no escape for him. He would die, there and then. 

 

In realization of his hopeless situation, he turned around and ran. His body bent forward and his arms stretched out so he could run on all fours. 

 

“Stay by Rapunzel!” Yuuji called out to his allies. Mahito was fast thanks to this new form he was taking. For most, catching him was hopeless. 

 

But Yuuji had always been stronger and faster than his peers.

 

He appeared in front of Mahito and clotheslined him with a curse empowered fist. Mahito screamed a battle cry, rising to meet the challenge, but that was the moment Nobara’s technique hit him again, hurting him in ways that almost nothing could. 

 

The curse screamed for help, much like any person would, much like the countless people he’d tortured and killed that day. Maybe, on another day, it would have given Yuuji pause. 

 

But he’d been made to sit back and watch a curse’s urges go unchecked. They weren’t human. Sometimes, they resembled people, they couldn’t help where they came from, but the desires and instincts that drove them were not those that belonged to naturally living things. 

 

Mahito was howling a name. “Geto! Geto !” Yuuji didn’t recognize it. 

 

So, he let a small gap in his onslaught present himself, and the curse, long irrational from visceral fear, took it and ran. Yuuji followed behind, close enough to stay within eyeshot but far enough to not be obvious. 

 

Mahito keeled forward with each impact of Nobara’s power. Nevertheless, he didn’t even think of going back and trying to finish her off. Getting to this “Geto”, somehow, took precedence. 

 

Mahito skidded to the center of an empty intersection as he suddenly stopped running. Yuuji, who’d been running through the streets, dove into a side alley so he couldn’t be seen. As he peaked around the wall, Mahito was starting to reform into his more usual, humanoid self. 

 

A figure stepped out to meet him. He wore a dark robe and had long black hair, and his most prominent feature was a horizontal scar that ran across the center of his forehead. 

 

“Geto, please, I nee-” Mahito’s voice was cut off by a pained scream, followed by the thud of knees hitting cobblestone. “I need help. This girl, her technique, it’s striking my soul.” 

 

“Is that so?” Geto asked. 

 

“Please, I need help. Kill her, I’m sure you’re strong enough,” Mahito begged. 

 

The robed figure, Geto, Mahito is his underling, Yuuji realized. Mahito, as far as curses went, was about as powerful as they came. For him to be subordinate to someone…

 

It made Yuuji realize that he, even with his new power, was in grave trouble if one of them found him. 

 

Mahito screamed in agony once more, a sound human enough for Yuuji to feel a shiver run up his back. 

 

“Please!” the curse screamed. 

 

“You’re powerful, Mahito, I would have expected you to last longer.”

 

“It was that lost princess, the one with the glowing hair. She’s the only reason I lost.”

 

A grave tone overcame Geto’s voice. “She is a problem, but I’m disappointed to see you fail, Mahito.”

 

Mahito screamed again, and Yuuji heard another thud, meaning he’d likely collapsed even further. “I know, I know, just help, and I won’t disappoint you again.”

 

Geto sighed. “Mahito… I’m tempted to let you suffer. But, you did help me kill Gojo, so I suppose an act of kindness is in order.”

 

Wait… What?  

 

Yuuji suddenly found it very difficult to stand. He leaned against the wall as his heart rate began racing. 

 

“What use is it to let me die?” Mahito spat. 

 

“I’m not letting you die. I’m absorbing you. See, something about… my technique, is that, when a curse is powerful enough, I can absorb their cursed technique when I devour them.”

 

“Wait.”

 

“Goodbye, Mahito, and thanks for the help.”

 

Wait !”

 

Yuuji had wanted Mahito dead. Somehow, what occurred still unnerved him. Mahito’s agonized screams distorted as he was “absorbed” by Geto, a sorcerer powerful enough to kill Gojo

 

Yuuji stared at the wall on the opposite side of the alley, trying desperately to fight his fear. 

 

“Please! Please! I hate you! I’ll kill you!” Mahito screamed.

 

“If it helps, Mahito, this isn’t anything personal.”

 

“I hate you!” Mahito roared, shifting his form so that his voice was resonant and terrifying. 

 

“Naturally. You are born of people’s hatred for one another, after all,” Geto observed, only passively amused by the murder he was committing. 

 

Yuuji knew he’d wished for Mahito’s death, but this seemed like a cruel joke from the universe. He wasn’t being stopped by someone he’d wronged. His power wouldn’t disappear from the world. Instead, it would end up in the hands of someone worse. 

 

When Mahito’s screaming quickly cut off, Yuuji had to suppress a sob. In the absence of Mahito’s voice, the world was left quiet. So quiet that Yuuji held his breath, not wanting to be seen by the one who Mahito had called Geto. 

 

Yuuji didn’t hear any footsteps. His throat was starting to tighten. Move. Move! He thought desperately, as though that would make the sorcerer go away any quicker. It didn’t. Geto stood perfectly still, letting Yuuji’s pounding heart chase whatever air he could keep in his lungs. Can he hear me? See my cursed energy? Why isn’t he moving? Yuuji wondered. His head was starting to hurt. He was strong, stronger than most people, but he wasn’t sure if that carried over to his lung capacity. Maybe breathing was worth it. Maybe that risk was worth it. Maybe he would be fast enough that Geto couldn’t catch him. No movement. Geto wasn’t moving. Yuuji clenched his eyes shut. Holding his breath hurt, but he couldn’t show it. He couldn’t show anything lest the man powerful enough to kill Gojo find him. What if he finds Rapunzel? Will her hair hold his power back? What if he’s powerful enough even without it. What about Megumi or Nobara? Would they be safe next to her? Would I live long enough to say goodbye? Why can’t he just move ?! He clamped his hands over his mouth and nose. His eyes were stinging with tears. The tightness in his throat had spread down to the entirety of his chest. Then, all at once, it rapidly shifted into pain, so abrupt and powerful that Yuuji tore his face from his hands and wheezed. 

 

His entire body heaved to take air in. The moment he had enough breath, he started sobbing. Wait, I never heard him… Yuuji realized. Taking the deepest breath he could muster, he looked around the corner before the more panicked parts of him could realize what was happening. 

 

Geto wasn’t there. 

 

Yuuji looked at the empty space where he’d been before. He stared, as though his eyes simply needed to adjust to make sense of it. No sensible explanation came. Geto was gone, and he had no idea how. 

 

Yuuji ducked back into the alleyway and leaned against the wall to catch his breath. 

 

You’re not alone, Sukuna whispered into Yuuji’s mind, startling him enough to shout. Frantically, he searched for the other presence the King of Curses was referring to. 

 

Perched against a perfectly vertical wall was a grade four curse, something that any sorcerer, regardless of talent, could take down with ease. It had four, long spindly legs which all connected to a single eye the size of Yuuji’s fists balled together. It didn’t seem to be doing anything but waiting and watching. 

 

How long has it been there? Yuuji wondered. He stepped to the side, and the eye followed him. It was watching him specifically. 

 

Did Geto do that? Yuuji wondered. He wasn’t sure what Geto could do, but if he could get a curse as powerful as Mahito under his command, surely a grade four curse was no issue.

 

Did he watch me hold my breath? Is that why he didn’t move? If that was the case, then for some reason, Geto must have needed him alive, at least for the moment. 

 

And if that was the case, then Geto had passively looked on as he panicked in an alleyway all alone, holding his breath to not get caught eavesdropping until he couldn’t any longer. 

 

Yuuji stared at the curse, trembling. What was he to do against an enemy that so vastly overpowered him? That toyed with him? That he couldn’t see himself having a chance against. 

 

Yuuji didn’t speak. Standing idly like a lost child was answer enough. 

Chapter Text

Rapunzel breathed a deep sigh of relief as she finished her healing incantation. Over and over again, she’d used the newer song against Mahito, having to ignore her own injuries in favor of keeping the dangerous curse back. 

 

“Are you feeling any better?” she asked Megumi, who had also been the benefactor of her healing. 

 

“Still tired, but it hurts less. Thanks,” he mumbled, rubbing his eyes. 

 

“You’re welcome,” Rapunzel replied, her eyes scanning the street around her. “Where’s Yuuji?”

 

“I don’t know, but I don’t like how long it’s taking.” said Nobara, raising her hammer to strike another nail through the straw doll laid on the ground in front of her. Suddenly, before she could, the arm beneath it ignited into bluish-violet fire and burned away completely, leaving neither smoke nor ash. 

 

“Oh… well, he succeeded,” Nobara noted. 

 

I knew he’d do it, Rapunzel thought, her eyes continuing to search for her lover. She hated that there was nothing to distract her. Understandably, Nobara and Megumi weren’t conversational at the moment, but there weren’t even survivors in the street that she could see. Everyone was either beyond her help or beyond her sight. 

 

“Does it feel like he’s taking a while to come back?” Rapunzel asked nervously, glancing between her two friends. 

 

“It does,” Nobara agreed, her own eyes searching for him with a far lesser degree of sentimentality. 

 

Megumi didn’t answer. His lips simply pursed as he buried his hands in Nue’s feathers. He kept the shikigami out in case they needed to move again, because using any more magic felt like gouging out the splinters at the bottom of a barrel. 

 

“He’s taking too long,” Rapunzel thought aloud, grabbing a few strands of her hair and pacing back and forth. “We… we should look for him!”

 

“No, he’s probably coming back. He’ll find us,” Nobara answered, barely restraining an uncertain ‘I think’ to conclude it. 

 

Megumi raised his hand to point, his arm trembling from exhaustion. He didn’t speak a word, but Rapunzel and Nobara looked anyway. 

 

In the wake of Megumi’s defeat, Rapunzel would have expected Yuuji to jump down from a rooftop or skid into the alley at a sprint’s pace. But, no, he wasn’t doing that. Instead, he was trudging out of an alleyway. 

 

Nobara opened her mouth to say something snappy, but her words died before her lips as she saw Yuuji’s state. 

 

His eyes were wet with tears, but most of his face was pallid. His hands were tucked under his arms as he shivered, even though the air wasn’t cold. He smiled faintly as he registered each of his friends, but he seemed distant still, almost disbelieving. 

 

Rapunzel didn’t care. She stepped forward, ready for the most joyous embrace she’d-

 

Two feelings hit her at once. Firstly, she felt a profound sense of dizziness as her body quickly lost its reliable feeling of up from down. Secondly, all of the strength left her limbs, and she immediately began to collapse. 

 

Nobara was there to catch her. “Whoa, Rapunzel, are you okay?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji stepped forward to help. 

 

Rapunzel cried out weakly in pain. It felt like something was trying to pull her apart and pull her out of the world all at once. 

 

“Step away from her!” Megumi shouted. 

 

Yuuji stumbled back as though he’d been hit, raising his hands to indicate that he wasn’t touching anything. In the same moment, the feeling over Rapunzel subsided, and she took in a breath she didn’t realize she’d been incapable of. 

 

“What the Hell was that?!” Nobara asked to no one in particular.

 

Rapunzel’s mind raced for an explanation. “Y-Yuuji?”

 

“Yeah, what is it Rapunzel?” he replied. 

 

“Did something change about you since I last saw you?” she asked weakly. 

 

Yuuji, who’d briefly been relieved by seeing his lover, was already trembling again, this time with fear. “I was fed ten fingers of Sukuna.”

 

Immediately, Rapunzel’s mind began racing. Logic outran emotion, and for a brief moment she had the chance to figure out what had happened before the feeling of it impacted. 

 

Of all things, her mind returned to what Hanami had told her in the thick of battle. 

 

Is it not enough that it has allowed you to live this long, spoken about the flower that had been boiled into a tea, dranken by the queen of Corona, which had then went on to give Rapunzel the magical hair she possessed. Allowed me to live this long, she thought. Something about the wording of it stuck out to her. It wasn’t just that it had given her a chance at life, but that it had gone on for as long as it had, as though it were continuing. 

 

And then she thought of the fact that, when her feet had regrown, the pieces that had crumbled off of her had faded away in the same golden light that defined her magic. That wasn’t how wounds worked. 

 

The cage that you are, Rapunzel thought, echoing more of Hanami’s words. Not were, are . She was still a cage. 

 

Then she thought of the fact that her power, any time she used it, unmade curses. Simultaneously, against more powerful curses, the glow of her hair was dimmed by their presence. The nullification traveled both ways. Never had it been enough for her power to be subsumed completely, but it had been enough for her to notice. 

 

But this wasn’t her power being nullified. This was her. 

 

“I’m the flower,” she whispered. 

 

“What?” Nobara asked, close enough to hear her whisper. 

 

I’m the flower. It didn’t just save my life. When I heal you, do you gain its power?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“No,” Nobara answered. 

 

“Exactly. When… or, before I was born, it didn’t heal me, it replaced me. My real Mother, she was sick, wasn’t she?” 

 

“Yeah, the whole kingdom’s guard was looking for any sort of cure.”

 

“I was going to die. Or, maybe I was even dead already, before I was born. I don’t know, but, the flower didn’t disappear and give me life, it is my life,” Rapunzel explained. Her hand had regained enough strength to point at Yuuji. “Powerful magic sources of opposite kinds, außenmagie for me and innenmagie for him, they nullify each other. Whichever is more powerful is the one that wins out. Except, for Yuuji, my power winning out means that Sukuna can’t manifest. He doesn’t die, he just goes… dormant, I guess. Also, Yuuji’s life is separate from Sukuna’s. For me though, I am the flower, if my power is nullified, I’m gone .”

 

“Are you saying that the flower’s magic is actively powering your life?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Exactly. It is me.” She felt stupid for not realizing it sooner. Mother Gothel had literally called her ‘flower’ her entire life. Her hair acted the same way as the previous flower’s petals. Petals, if they were cut into, didn’t regenerate or regrow; they stayed cut. 

 

“So, if I get close to you, you start dying ?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Rapunzel sighed. “It… it’s something like that, I think. I don’t know if I would end up all the way dead, but, I’d be closer.” 

 

I can’t… There were countless endings to that sentence. She couldn’t be close to him, couldn’t cuddle him, couldn’t hold his hand, couldn’t kiss him. Any physical affection, even proximity, would hurt her. As though it weren’t enough that Yuuji was three quarters of the way to execution. When he did make it there, she wouldn’t even be able to hold him one last time before he was gone. 

 

“But, wait, what about Gojo?” Nobara asked. When no one said anything, she elaborated on her question. 

 

“What about Gojo? He has immensely powerful cursed energy, but you’ve never felt that when you were near him,” Nobara pointed out. 

 

“He has something for that,” Megumi interjected. “It’s part of his technique. He can see his own cursed energy. Part of what makes him so powerful is that none of his cursed energy goes to waste when he uses magic. All of it goes into what he wants it for. It’s like fire boiling water in a pot. For us, a lot of the heat goes up the sides, or goes out into the room. It doesn’t all go into the water, where we actually want it. He can take all the heat of the fire, all of what would usually be wasted, and put it into boiling the water. Does that make any sense?” 

 

“So, none of it is going outwards, so none of it hurts Rapunzel,” Nobara rephrased. 

 

“Yes. As for special grade curses… I don’t think any of them have the volume of cursed energy that Yuuji does now. He’s probably the only thing powerful enough to start countering the innate magic that resides within her,” Megumi guessed. 

 

“So, it’s a damn good thing Gojo has control of his power,” Nobara remarked. 

 

Megumi sighed. “I hate to give him any praise, but that is what I’m saying.”

 

“He-” Everyone’s eyes turned towards Yuuji as he began to speak. “He…”

 

“He what?” Nobara wondered. 

 

“Dead,” Yuuji choked out. 

 

“How?” Megumi asked. 

 

“This man. Geto. He… I followed Mahito, he found someone. He talked to him like a leader and called him Geto. But then… Geto killed him, I don’t know how, I didn’t see it, but it didn’t take long. Then, there was an eye, on a little curse, and it was watching me. He saw me. Geto saw me, but he didn’t kill me, even though he probably could have and I don’t know why.”

 

“What does Geto have to do with Gojo being dead?” Megumi asked, his eyes wide with fear. 

 

“He said he’d killed Gojo. That Mahito had helped him, or something? He barely even talked about it. He only mentioned it once !” Yuuji cried. 

 

“And he was called Geto ?!” Megumi shouted. 

 

“Yes!” Yuuji screamed. 

 

“That’s… Gojo said he’d killed Suguru Geto! He’d seen him dead. They were close when they were younger. And Geto wanted… he was evil, but he wouldn’t work with curses. He wanted all non-sorcerers killed, since it’s their negative emotions that feed into curses. He wouldn’t willingly work with curses like this.”

 

“Well he is! I don’t know what to tell you. And he killed Gojo !”

 

Rapunzel looked around at the group. Nobara, Megumi, Yuuji. Gojo was… her mind wasn’t going to do that right now. No one was speaking, no one knew what to say about Gojo being gone. 

 

So, Rapunzel instead directed her words to action. “We need to find Mother.”

 

Nobara drew a breath through her teeth as she winced. Yuuji buried his face in his hands. “No. No! No no no no !” he cried. 

 

“What? What’s wrong?” Rapunzel asked, looking at all of her allies. Nobara was hard to read. Yuuji was covering his face. Megumi seemed equally clueless as she was. 

 

“Rapunzel, I’m so sorry,” Yuuji whispered through his hands. 

 

“What. Happened?!” Rapunzel shouted, but she wasn’t stupid. There’s only one thing that both Nobara and Yuuji would struggle to spell out for her. 

 

“I… Sukuna killed her. She’s dead.”

 

“S-Sukuna?” Rapunzel stammered. “He did something?”

 

“When Yuuji was fed the ten fingers, Sukuna gained so much power at once that he was able to take over Yuuji’s body,” Megumi explained. 

 

Sukuna. The looming threat that had doomed Yuuji to execution. He’d always been in the background, at worst poking out from within Yuuji’s skin to speak. He’d been easy to ignore, to not think about, most of the time. 

 

But he could act. He wanted things. He was dangerous. And, most importantly, he was always there, so that when Yuuji couldn’t control him, he had done as he pleased. 

 

Rapunzel pulled herself free of Nobara and rose to her feet. “Where? Where did Sukuna kill her?”

 

“I… I’m sorry, I don’t remember really well, Sukuna moved really fast. I think I remember what the buildings looked like, but that’s all.”

 

“Well, that’s more than what I know. Lead ,” Rapunzel commanded. 

 

Yuuji gave a single nod, then looked around, trying to figure out the best direction to go in. Then, he leapt up onto a roof and looked around. “I… I think maybe this way,” he said, pointing off roughly in the same direction he’d arrived from when Rapunzel was still fighting Mahito. “It’s in the same part of the city Megumi was in.” 

 

Megumi let Nue pick him up. “Let’s go, then.”

 

Yuuji began running off, leaping from rooftop to rooftop. Megumi also took to the skies with the aid of his shikigami. Nobara took Rapunzel’s hand and began running after them. 

 

As they ran, Rapunzel’s mind, as it couldn’t help doing, tried to think. But, no, that didn’t work. Nothing could be thought about, no matter how hard she tried, and she couldn’t stop trying. 

 

She couldn’t help muttering, just loud enough for Nobara to hear. 


“What the Hell is going on?”

Chapter Text

Rapunzel would receive no further chances to voice her disdain. For the curses, for the man who’d terrorized Yuuji, for Yuuji himself, for having been the hand which ended Mother’s life. She loved him but she was so, so angry. She wished she could be angry at Sukuna, at the actual source of the problem, but he was a King of Curses lurking within the flesh of her lover, too far away to be a tangible object of rage.

 

Her and Nobara stood little chance at keeping up with Nue and Yuuji. Those that soared ahead used the extra time to search for Mother. Over and over again, they found nothing. 

 

Suddenly, the stars appeared overhead: natural night being revealed as the last magical curtains fell. We’ve fought all the way to nightfall, Rapunzel thought as her eyes searched the sky and didn’t find a single speck of remaining sunlight. It wasn’t just dark, it had been dark for some time. 

 

Yuuji leapt down into the street ahead of Rapunzel. “I see transfigured humans ahead!” he called out. 

 

As Rapunzel skidded to a stop, coming closer to him, she felt that dizzy feeling overcome her: her very life becoming nullified in the presence of Sukuna. 

 

“Sorry, sorry!” Yuuji cried, leaping away. The feeling subsided, and Rapunzel righted herself. 

 

Sukuna had taken her lover from her. She couldn’t hug him, she couldn’t kiss him, she couldn’t fall asleep in his arms. 

 

No time to think about that. She could see more of Mahito’s victims, stragglers of the curse’s rampage through the city. How many are there? Are we going to be putting them out of their misery all night?

 

As they drew closer, Rapunzel began to sing her fighting incantation. She’d spoken it so many times that her mouth hurt as it shaped the words, which themselves had slowly begun to lose meaning as the evening progressed. 

 

However, her hair, her petals, they understood the words perfectly as they aggressively ignited. Mahito’s magic was undone, and the victims found rest as Rapunzel’s power touched them. 

 

Within a minute, the band of enemies was vanquished, and the four continued their search. 

 

Fruitless searching. Fruitless searching. More fruitless searching. Can’t he just remember already?! Rapunzel thought furiously, directing her gaze at her lover leaping between buildings. 

 

“Are you sure you know where she is?!” Rapunzel shouted, her tone making even Nobara flinch as she ran. 

 

Yuuji briefly stopped, turning back to face her. In the dark, she couldn’t read his expression. “No, I don’t,” he answered honestly. 

 

But you’re the only one who might know, Rapunzel realized hopelessly. She sighed, letting him continue onward without a word. 

 

Distantly, the group began to hear screams. What is it now? Rapunzel wondered. 

 

Coming from an offshooting street a block or so ahead, another band of Mahito’s victims came pouring out. They were chasing stragglers: elders and beggars who hadn’t been able to find their way inside. 

 

Megumi deposited himself on a roof and sent Nue down to attack. Yuuji sprung down with fists swinging. Nobara ran in with her hammer, having run out of nails. Rapunzel began her attack incantation. By the time she was finished with it, almost every enemy was gone. 

 

“Please, help!” a voice begged, frail, elderly. It was an older man helping his wife to stand. An injury in her leg bled, making it harder for her to walk and leaving a trail of stains behind her on the dark stones of the ground. 

 

Rapunzel sighed, taking a strand of her hair and whipping it out to wrap around her leg. 

 

“What are you doing?!” she cried. Rapunzel ran through her healing the incantation the way she had when she was impatient with mother, so quickly that her power emerged more as a quick burst than a steady stream. The brief glow illuminated the fact that the old woman was not only healed, but also over a decade younger than before. 

 

You’re welcome, Rapunzel thought as she snapped her hair to let it release. Then, she turned to Yuuji, who was waiting for her to finish. “Go!” she commanded. 

 

With nothing but a nervous nod, he obeyed. 

 

Rapunzel felt like she was hobbling. Her hair felt like it weighed a ton, dragging across the cobblestones. Every step sent a shock up her legs whose very bones had begun feeling sore. 

 

With every ounce of energy dedicated to not falling apart, Rapunzel didn’t notice the neighborhood around her changing. It was shifting from casual businesses and apartments to something more upscale. The houses were for individual families. They quickly grew in size, gaining gardens and locked front gates. It was a place that, to everyone else, was quite familiar. 

 

“Wait! I see something! Something looks familiar over there!” Yuuji shouted as he came down from a particularly impressive leap. His outstretched finger pointed off to the group’s right. Nue began to swerve in an arc while the two down below began looking for an offshoot street. 

 

“Don’t wait for us!” Nobara shouted. With a curt nod, Yuuji took off. 

 

Rapunzel felt a hand firmly grasp hers. “Come on, Rapunzel,” Nobara murmured, just loud enough to hear. 

 

I don’t need your help! Rapunzel thought angrily as she made no objection to Nobara aiding her along. 

 

By the time they found a way to follow. Megumi, held by Nue, was circling a spot a couple blocks ahead. At least, Rapunzel thought it was a couple blocks, but there were probably multiple mansions standing in the way. 

 

“Oh, screw this,” Nobara cursed. “Gather your hair.”

 

Rapunzel gathered her hair into a bundle. Then, without warning, Nobara hopped a fence and began helping Rapunzel after her. Once over the fence, they ran through the grounds of the mansion and leapt the fence on the other side, repeating the process two more times in order to get to Megumi. In the second of the three, a guard dog was let loose on them right as they cleared the fence. Its barking could still be heard, all the way until they cleared the third estate. 

 

Having successfully guided them to their destination, Megumi let Nue set him on the ground. Yuuji was standing in the street, his shoulders slumped and head hung low, even as he turned around to Nobara and Rapunzel.

 

There, on the cobbles, was a body. Rapunzel recognized it. Recognized her

 

She ran over and picked up Mother in her arms, wrapping her hair around her. With a shaky breath, she did what she’d always done for her. 

 

“Flower, gleam and glow.” Mother had taught her the words to the song. She’d been able to sing it long before she knew what the words meant. It was probably why she had such a beautiful voice, having sung from the moment she could speak. 

 

“Let your power shine.” The glow of Rapunzel’s magic revealed the blood-drained pallor of Mother. Her head had been face down on the ground, with her arms held limp in front of her. In front of her arms, written in her own blood, Mother had scrawled something. 

 

“Make the clock reverse.” Rapunzel thought of earlier, simpler times, those days when escaping her tower had been thrilling, when the worst danger was the bounty on Yuuji. Or, even the slower days earlier in their quest, like when Yuuji had professed his love for her. Why couldn’t she have that again? Why was this the lot she was given? 

 

“Bring back what once was mine.” In the natural pause that always occurred in the song, Rapunzel struggled not to fall apart entirely. To avoid it, she focused her attention upon the message written in and with Mother’s dying moments. 

 

“Heal what has been hurt.” The first part of the message wasn’t a word, but a shape. The center was a dark circle shaded in with crimson. Thin, rounded shapes all emerged directly outwards from it. Having been painting all her life, Rapunzel could recognize it. It reminded her of the way she had drawn flowers when she barely knew how to use her hands for anything. 

 

“Change the Fates’ design.” The next part of the message was a word, an incomplete one. Mounta. Mother’s hand rested on the end of the word, her fingers stained with the blood she’d been using to write. 

 

“Save what has been lost.” Rapunzel tried thinking of words that started with the letters mounta. Only a single word came to mind. Mountain. Flower and mountain, her Mother’s last message to her. 

 

“Bring back what once was mine.” Rapunzel could see that her eyes were still open. Gently, she closed Mother’s eyes for the final time. 

 

“What once was mine.” Rapunzel poured every bit of her power into making something happen. She would have had a better chance trying to fill a lake with the contents of a pitcher. 

 

Mother was gone.

 

The voluminous curls of her dark hair undulated in the wind. Her face, even in death, was fraught with stubborness, insistent on living longer than she should have. As much as Mother had hurt her, Rapunzel was glad that she was able to die looking as young as she’d always wished to be. 

 

“Is… is there a place for a grave?” Rapunzel asked, looking to her friends. 

 

“I haven’t seen anything,” Megumi answered. 

 

“No, I’m sorry,” Nobara said.

 

Yuuji simply shook his head. 

 

Rapunzel wanted to search for one, but she was coming around to the realization that all of them were too exhausted. Gojo, the one who’d been powerful enough to keep them safe, was gone. As always, Yuuji was the vessel of Sukuna, and the whole jujutsu world was determined to hunt him down. 

 

“Can we record her message at least?” Rapunzel requested. 

 

“Do we have something to write with?” Megumi wondered. 

 

“We have books. Maybe she has something though,” Nobara proposed, gesturing to Mother. 

 

“See if she has something,” Rapunzel said, turning away as Nobara rifled through Mother’s belongings. 

 

Rapunzel looked down the street, and saw people beginning to come out of their homes. Likely, they thought that the danger had passed, since the sky looked as it was supposed to. Rapunzel, for one, hoped they were right. She was long sick of fighting. 

 

“Whoa,” Nobara whispered. “Rapunzel, I think you should get a look at this.”

 

Rapunzel turned around, and Nobara opened one of Mother’s satchels. The inside of it was filled with random knick knacks. There were pieces of jewelry, coins that glittered even in the absence of light, and even something that looked like a wand. 

 

Nobara walked over to Rapunzel and handed her the satchel. Immediately, a buzz passed through her. The items in the satchel had power. Familiar power. 

 

“It’s magic,” Rapunzel observed. 

 

“It feels like you singing your songs near me when I hold them. I feel weaker, magically,” Nobara said. 

 

She never told us about this. Given, she hadn’t told the group much of anything, but an entire trove of magical items with no clear function was a big secret to hide. 

 

“Maybe she has something else, too,” Rapunzel said. 

 

Nobara nodded. “Let’s look.”

 

She did have something else. They were pages filled with writing. However, they were completely soaked with blood. The writing on them had bled, and any chance of understanding them was lost. Besides that were the mortar and pestle and the dagger. Nobara took the mortar while Rapunzel took the dagger. Mother had nothing else to give to the group. Her dying message would have to live on in memory alone. 

 

Rapunzel turned to her allies. “Could I just… if we can’t bury her, can I at least have a moment?” she requested. 

 

“Of course,” Megumi replied, with both Nobara and Yuuji nodding. 

 

“Could I have space, too?” Without a word, her allies walked out of earshot. Nobara walked a few paces down the street while Yuuji and Megumi assumed positions on the top of buildings. As much as she safely could be, Rapunzel was left alone. 

 

She kneeled on the ground, looking down at Mother’s face. She’d tried to call the woman ‘Gothel’ or ‘Mother Gothel’, but it didn’t work. She would always be Mother, even though Rapunzel’s real mother was currently alive, in Corona, still trying to help her kingdom put itself back together. 

 

“Mother,” Rapunzel began. “You hurt me. I just wanted to go outside the tower, Mother, that’s all. I could have gone with you on your trips. I could have been allowed to run around the vale. We could have been nomads, always going from place to place.” Sometimes, Rapunzel had pictured how her life would have been different if she’d been allowed to talk to people, if her curiosity had been satiated rather than been left unanswered for eighteen years. 

 

“I should have asked you why we couldn’t have been that, but Mother, frankly, I think the only reason I’ve been able to talk this long is because you aren’t able to talk back. You never listened to me because you never even heard me out.”

 

Rapunzel could feel her whole body shaking. Her breathing was already starting to come in and out as stutters. “Mother, what you did was wrong, but I wish you could have been a part of my life. I… I am who I am because of you. I still love you. I already miss you. I miss slinging my hair over the edge, drawing you up and imagining all the adventures you’d been on.”

 

Rapunzel’s eyes flitted over to Mother’s inscription, the drawing of a flower and the word mountain partially spelled out. “I don’t know why you’re trying to tell me about mountains, Mother, but I’ll… I’ll go to one.”

 

She was properly crying now. To keep her hands from balling up into fists tight enough for the nails to pierce skin, she delicately placed Gothel’s hands upon her chest, closing the hole where her heart had been torn free. What else was she supposed to say? Was there even a point in talking to someone who was dead? 

 

“Goodbye, Mother. I love you. I always will, even when I hate you too.” 

 

Rapunzel stood up and looked to her allies. Each of them silently understood that Rapunzel’s moment was over. 

 

It was time to go.

Chapter Text

For the group, it is a difficult thing to explain what happened. For common folk, those who cannot properly see curses, curtains, or any magic produced of cursed energy, it is an even greater anomaly. Answers are impossible to find, as is closure for the countless that were lost. A scapegoat, on the contrary, is not such a steep demand.

 

The jujutsu world, with its various informants and magical resources, is the first outside power to hear of the catastrophe. Simultaneously, they are among the first to understand the nature of the attack. As such, they compare it with a similar one of smaller scale that occurred within a small kingdom called Corona. 

 

Immediately, they began to pick out certain figures. Yuuji, the pink-haired vessel of Sukuna. A young woman with long locks of glowing golden hair. Satoru Gojo and Megumi Zenin. Amidst the more recent attack, another young woman, this one with short brown hair and armed with a hammer and nails, emerges as a connection. 

 

In attempting to reach out to the estate of Albrecht Derdummkopf, they quickly find that he, along with the two others staying with him, were killed in the attack. Two were killed by the Ten Shadows technique. Albrecht himself was felled differently, by a technique whose cuts were so clean the man could practically be put back together. 

 

That, along with reports of mass destruction wrought by a man with pink hair, is all that is needed to believe that Sukuna and the rest of the group are actively working together. 

 

It isn’t hard to start a rumor, especially if it’s something that people already want to hear. 

 

And just like that, the people were given their scapegoats: a group of witches and criminals who had shattered their lives and brought destruction upon their homes. 

 

~

 

Miles beyond Berlin at the edge of a farm field, a group of travelers lay strewn across the ground. They had no fire, few supplies, and were quickly running out of food. 

 

Last night, they’d fallen asleep on the street, inside of the first out-of-sight alley they could find. They didn’t have a roof over their head tonight either, but grassy ground was far more comfortable than hard dirt. 

 

That didn’t make it easier to sleep. 

 

Yuuji stared up at the dark night sky, and he couldn’t help noticing how much more of the sky was darkness than light. His arms were crossed firmly over his chest. He couldn’t stop shivering. It was cold without a lover to hold. 

 

“Megumi, are you still awake?” Yuuji whispered as quietly as he could. 

 

“I haven’t slept,” Megumi answered. He was the closest person to Yuuji, little more than an arm’s length away. Nobara and Rapunzel were sleeping a safe distance away. It was the group’s new setup to account for the fact that they had to stick close to one another, but couldn’t, at least in Yuuji and Rapunzel’s case. 

 

“How…” How are you? That’s a stupid question; his teacher’s dead! “Do you think you’ll be okay?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“I have little choice in the matter,” Megumi stated matter-of-factly. 

 

“Oh…”

 

“But, if I did have a choice… it would take a while, but I would be.”

 

Yuuji smiled. “That’s good to hear.”

 

“What about you?” Megumi inquired. 

 

“Me?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yes, you. Do you think you’ll be okay?” 

 

Yuuji felt his throat tightening. “It’s a lot.”

 

“That’s not an answer,” Megumi observed. 

 

“The answer is a lot,” Yuuji clarified. 

 

“I already told you, I wasn’t sleeping anyway.”

 

Yuuji sighed. Where do I even begin? He wondered. “Rapunzel. I… Well, Sukuna, but, same difference. I hurt her. I promised her that I loved her but then when she needed that to count for something, it didn’t. I lost her in the crowd, then I lost the fight to Jogo, then I lost control to Sukuna, and then I made her lose Gothel. And then, even if she does forgive me for that, which she hasn’t, we can’t… maybe it’s shallow, but I can’t wake up next to her, I can’t hug her, I just… what can we even do? It’s only gonna get worse as I get closer to the execution. So uh, to answer the question, I don’t know. I don’t know how I’ll be okay, if at all.”

 

Had he not been crying the entire time the group had been working their way out of Berlin and into the surrounding countryside, he would have had tears to spare then. Despair just felt like his eyes burning, nary a single drop of reprise to roll down his cheeks. 

 

Suddenly, Megumi’s voice broke the quiet. “I know this isn’t quite the same, but I do know what it’s like to be cut off from someone you care about.”

 

“What’s your story?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“It starts with dear old Dad trying to sell me off to the rest of my shit family. Except, instead of them, Gojo was the one who ‘bought’ me. He let me continue my life though, the only difference being that he would train me. I was still able to live with Tsumiki, my sister.”

 

“You have a sister?” Yuuji asked incredulously. 

 

“I do. She was… I’d say she’s closest to Rapunzel: kind, hated me getting into fights, had a gift for seeing the best in people. I couldn’t understand her at all, but I still cared about her. And then, one day, a cursed mark appeared on her and she fell… asleep. She doesn’t die, but she can’t eat or drink or be awake. She’s sick in a way that’s magical in origin.”

 

“That’s terrible,” Yuuji commented, the state of his grandfather in his final days of life immediately coming to mind, even if it wasn’t entirely identical. 

 

“It’s the reason Gojo and I set off in the first place. It’s why we’re so familiar with finding libraries that have anything on magic. Before we met you, when we weren’t fighting curses, we were looking for leads on how to help my sister.”

 

Megumi, notably, hesitated. The tone of his voice dropped into something somber and resigned. “Gojo was always there to help me when the trail went cold again and again. He’s always been there to help me become stronger, almost as long as I can remember. It’s going to… difficult, now that he isn’t there to help me anymore.”

 

“For what it’s worth, I’m willing to help you, while I’m still here at least,” Yuuji promised. 

 

“Honestly, that does make me feel better.”

 

Yuuji smiled. 

 

“And Yuuji.” 

 

“Yeah?”

 

“All those things you said, about the ways you ‘failed’ Rapunzel.”

 

“Mhmm.”

 

Megumi paused. “You know Rapunzel. Do you really think she would hold all of that against you?” 

 

“Well… uh…”

 

“And, also, she hasn’t had much time. None of us have. It might be more obvious how to be alright when Berlin’s further behind us.”

 

Yuuji took a deep breath to steady. “That goes for both of us, right?”

 

“Yes. I’ll hold myself to that as well.”

 

“Thank you.”

 

“You’re welcome?”

 

“Goodnight.”

 

“Goodnight, Yuuji.”

 

~

 

Megumi and Yuuji weren’t the only people in the group conversing that night. 

 

Nobara, as she whispered, gesticulated at the sky. “So, you’re still angry at him but…”

 

“I don’t want to be.”

 

“I don’t think your emotions are your choice, Rapunzel,” Nobara pointed. 

 

Rapunzel huffed. “I know, I know, but I still want them to just go away.

 

“Why?” Nobara wondered. 

 

“He’s doing terribly , that’s why! You saw him after the attack, you saw him earlier today, he feels terrible but I can’t do anything about it but be mad.” Rapunzel, all throughout the day as they navigated out of Berlin and into the countryside, had stomped ahead of Nobara and Yuuji. Any time she glanced back, she would see Yuuji’s head hung low, with the shine of tear streaks marring his face. 

 

“Have you talked to him yet?” Nobara asked. 

 

“No, I haven’t yet,” Rapunzel admitted shyly. “I should.”

 

Nobara hesitated. “Do you know why you haven’t done it yet?” 

 

“Every time I think about it I just… I get scared. This whole ‘not getting close’ thing is too hard to think about.”

 

While Rapunzel couldn’t see it, Nobara raised an eyebrow at the stars. “That can’t be the only reason.”

 

Rapunzel sighed. “I… you’re right. I’ll do it somewhere safer. We’re not far out of Berlin yet. We haven’t had a roof or food or water. I’ll wait ‘till everything is more stable to talk.”

 

“Good point, heartfelt conversations are a damned pain right now,” Nobara agreed.

 

“Even this one?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“This one’s not so bad,” Nobara reassured her. 

 

“Well…” 

 

“Well?”

 

“Iwannatalkaboutthemessage,” Rapunzel announced, the words coming out in a barely comprehensible jumble. 

 

“You what?”

 

“The message. I’ve wanted to talk about it all day,” Rapunzel confessed. It was vague. Mother hadn’t been given much time. Her best option had been writing in her own blood , for crying out loud. But, if anything, that made ignoring it feel like an even graver betrayal. Maybe it was the manipulation that Mother was always so good at, but this was something Rapunzel felt like she owed her. 

 

“Flower, then mountain?” Nobara asked. 

 

“That’s all there was to it,” Rapunzel confirmed. 

 

“What about those items? She never told us about them, and they were buried deep in that satchel. It’s the kind of way I’d pack so pickpockets couldn’t find it if they reached in.”

 

“They… might have something to do with it,” Rapunzel agreed. Nobara’s right, that is notable. I’ll have to think about that. 

 

“Do you think the drawing of the flower was addressing you?” Nobara inquired. 

 

“Yes,” Rapunzel answered. “It’s what she always called me. That has to be part of it.”

 

“Do you think it might mean something else, too?” Nobara suggested.

 

“Like a… double entendre!” Rapunzel said, pulling out a phrase she’d seen in a book. 

 

Nobara hesitated. “Sure… something like that.”

 

“Let me think,” Rapunzel said. It might have two meanings, or more than that. Flower could be talking about me, since she called me flower and I am the sundrop flower. What if it’s literal, too, like an actual flower, somewhere on a mountain or in mountains. “She might have found another sundrop flower on a mountain.”

 

“That might have been those papers that got destroyed.”

 

“Exactly! I wish I could see what was on there but that might be it. It also explains why she would keep it secret from us.”

 

“As usual, she wanted the flower all to herself.”

 

“Yeah!”

 

Rapunzel smiled, and suddenly realized that it was the first time since before the attack that she had time to be happy. It was just like it was in her tower. Throwing herself at projects was her way of fighting back sadness. Painting the glowing lights was her go-to remedy for not being able to see them. Researching the stars was her way to try and satiate her curiosity about the floating lights. Books were her escape into the world, little journeys she could take beyond the walls. 

 

I haven’t painted in weeks, Rapunzel realized. The last time she’d been given art supplies was all the way in Corona. The last big painting she’d done was of herself, sitting high in a treetop, gazing up and seeing the floating lights up close as she always wished to. 

 

“Thank you, Nobara.”

 

“Hmm?”

 

“For talking about the message.”

 

“Oh, sure thing. Uh… Goodnight,” Nobara wished awkwardly. 

 

“Goodnight!” Rapunzel replied enthusiastically. She’d talked about the mystery. She’d talked about Yuuji. She had a plan for talking to Yuuji. Based on the message, Megumi had begun navigating the group South, to a place he called The Alps. There was a path, a place to navigate, a known

 

Knowing anything after what had happened, even just bits and pieces, was a relief.

Chapter 41

Notes:

Here's a long chapter for a full week of waiting :^D

While I have the chance, thank you all for 150+ kudos! I'm so happy that people are enjoying the crack and I hope they enjoy this chapter too!

Chapter Text

The next day arrived, and the four had to dig deep through each of their packs to scrounge up enough food for breakfast. Realizing that they were running out of food, they decided to count their money, and found that too to be a scarce resource. Within the next few days, they’d be penniless. 

 

Nevertheless, they didn’t have time to stop and figure out how to earn money then and there. They weren’t aware of certain… rumors that were beginning to disseminate in Berlin and the surrounding countryside, but they were aware that the jujutsu world was determined to hunt Yuuji down. 

 

Making quick progress and only running off of snacks, the group quickly found themselves starting to get hungry. So, when the village of Lindenbrück came into view, they elected to stop by for a meager bite to eat. 

 

The local inn looked to be their best option. The group of four entered through the front door, immediately drawing the stares of the patrons within. A bristly pair of men sitting in a booth playing cards almost revealed their hand. A woman hunched over a pint managed to sit up straight. A figure making their way down the stairs froze upon seeing the group. They were holding a ledger in their hands and bore the formal attire of someone who worked in something related to service.

 

Nervously, Megumi took the lead and approached them. “Excuse me, is it possible to have a meal here?” he asked. 

 

They nodded. “Uh, ja , ja , you can do that. Are you all together,” they asked, eyes skimming over the entire group but lingering upon one person in particular. 

 

Yuuji. 

 

“We are,” Megumi answered. 

 

“Uh, anywhere you like,” the figure instructed. None among the four could miss the fear in their voice. Silently, they decided to sit in a back corner of the room, far away from everyone else but with the necessary vantage to see the rest of the room. 

 

That’s what it took to get people to stop looking. 

 

The person with the ledger quickly disappeared to continue what they’d been doing before. 

 

As soon as they were gone, Nobara leaned forward. “Yuuji, they’re looking at you ,” she whispered, her eyes passing over the rest of the room. 

 

“They are…” Yuuji acknowledged, staring off into space. The booth had two sides to it. He sat at the very edge, distancing himself from Rapunzel who was tucked as far in as she could be on the other side. In spite of the precaution, she could still feel her grip on her vitality loosening. 

 

Spacing out and focusing on keeping herself together, Rapunzel heard the arguing voices before anyone else did. 

 

Everyone else was made aware as the front door barged open and two bickering men stormed in, both of which looked to be middle aged.

 

“There’s no way that dumm thing was real!”

 

“It looked magical, though.”

 

“Definitely not thirty thalers magical.”

 

“No, no, of course not.”

 

The two continued their arguing as the same figure that had seated the group came out to meet them, notably less intimidated even though their customers were arguing. 

 

As they were seated, Yuuji looked at the rest of the group. “Someone’s selling something magical, should we check it out?” he asked. 

 

“No, we’re completely out of money, remember?” Nobara said. “And it’s probably a scam.”

 

“Let’s ask,” Megumi said, standing up and stepping over Yuuji to cross the room to where the two men were sitting. 

 

They looked at him as he approached, one of them saying, “Whaddya want, kid?”

 

“You were talking about an expensive magical item. What was it?” Megumi inquired. 

 

The two glanced at each other. The one that hadn’t initially spoken shrugged. “I mean, we’re not gonna buy it. Nein harm in telling the kid.” 

 

The other one sighed. “You’re right. It was some kind of a saint’s finger that could ‘grant magical powers’ if devoured . It’d be a miracle were it true, but usually that just means it’s a scam.”

 

Back at the booth, the entire group struggled to stay still. Megumi himself nodded very slowly. “Still, I’d want to see that for myself. Are you sure you don’t want it?”

 

Nein, suit yourself.”

 

Megumi looked back to the rest of the group. Yuuji and Nobara leapt out of the booth with Rapunzel following closely behind. Then, altogether, the four barged out of the front door. 

 

“We need to hurry,” Megumi said. 

 

“Is this safe? If it’s really what we think it is, can-” Can Yuuji stay in control of himself, or will Sukuna take over again?

 

“It should be safe?” Yuuji asked, glancing at Megumi. 

 

Megumi nodded. “It’s only one finger. Yuuji will be fine.” 

 

It didn’t take long for the group to spot the merchant that the bickering men had been speaking of. Well, they didn’t spot the merchant so much as the tent. It was tall, made of deep purple fabric, and covered in all sorts of writing. Some of it said “Enchanted and Enchanting Wares Within!”, but most of it was completely unfamiliar, written in different languages and scripts. 

 

“So uh, should we all go in?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“I at least should; I can haggle,” Nobara replied. 

 

Megumi looked around at the quiet village of Lindenbrück, his eyes narrowed. “I’d rather be outside keeping guard. If anyone’s going to be with me, I want it to be Yuuji,” he said. 

 

“I’ll go in then,” Rapunzel offered. “It helps me stay away from Yuuji, anyway.”

 

Yuuji nodded sadly. “Alright, good luck you two,” he said, shooting Nobara and Rapunzel a thumbs up. 

 

Rapunzel mouthed a thank you as she and Nobara entered the tent. 

 

Out of the whole group, with the exception of Megumi, no one had studied with Rapunzel’s diligence regarding the workings of magic. While Megumi’s understanding of cursed energy was deeper than hers, Rapunzel had studied all forms of magic that records could define. 

 

One step inside of that tent, and she knew she was looking at the real deal. She recognized items that she’d seen described in her book hanging in racks or perched upon ramshackle shelves. What legitimized it the most were the wards she saw embroidered on the inside of the tent and scrawled in at some points with ink. They were the sorts of things used to hide magic, so that those outside of the ward’s protection could not detect those within. 

 

This tent had something worth hiding. 

 

The actual merchant herself was sitting behind a desk that was comparatively modest from the rest of the desk, with much of the space being dedicated to candles that alighted the tent. The firelight reflected in her blonde hair, more pale than Rapunzel’s, but only falling a few inches past her shoulders. Her eyes were a cold blue, so that everything she looked at felt as though it were being scrutinized. 

 

“Hallo, how can I help you?” she asked, focusing her gaze upon the duo. 

 

Nobara, unintimidated, marched up to her. “We heard you’ve got magic items, and we wanted to see it for ourselves.”

 

The merchant cleared her throat. “Then you’ve come to the right place,” she said, her accent having completely shifted into something familiar from Corona. “Is there anything in particular you want from something of the supernatural? Youth? Beauty? A specific capability?”

 

“Well, I’ll be honest, magic isn’t something I really know anything about,” Nobara lied. “Tell me about why I should give you my time, and I’ll tell you what I’m willing to give you.”

 

She’s harsh, Rapunzel noted.

 

And yet, the merchant merely smiled, finally up against someone who wasn’t disarmed by her beauty. “Very well,” she said, turning around to pull items off the of the shelves. 

 

Nobara turned around and leaned towards Rapunzel. “Look for it,” she whispered. 

 

Rapunzel nodded and began to walk around to get a closer look at the shelves. 

 

The merchant turned with a pleasant smile to Nobara. “Apologies for the wait, there’s simply so much for me to choose from!” she said. 

 

“That’s what I like to hear,” Nobara said, putting her hands on her hips. 

 

“Here we go,” the merchant said, turning around and depositing a loud clattering’s worth of merchandise on the desk. “So, let’s begin.”

 

Rapunzel was struggling to focus. Her eyes couldn’t decide if they were interested in glowing rings or pixie dust or even unicorn horn shavings, which gleamed like the moon even with the low firelight. She knew what she was here for, a finger, but she knew, based on previous expeditions, that it was probably hidden in something that looked inconspicuous, but was really just as magical as the treasure it contained. 

 

“Now for potions,” the merchant continued, already deep in explanation. “Love and beauty and youth potions are most typical. I have them in the highest stock because there’s the highest demand. You’re young, and frankly, there’s only so much more beauty for you to attain, but love ? Could that perhaps be something you might struggle with

 

“Are you saying I’m hard to love?” Nobara asked, her tone innocent but with just a hint of fury put into it. 

 

“Hmm… If you don’t think so, then that’s probably not something you’d want. Now, regarding weapons…”

 

I can’t see anything! Rapunzel thought, her eyes skimming over countless items that were half invisible in such meager illumination. She needed another means of searching.

 

This is where Megumi would have been better, she thought sadly. He probably could have sensed the cursed energy in the room, thus being able to tell where every source of such magic existed. 

 

Wait, but I can see curses. I have to have some ability to sense what they’re made of, right?

 

Fearing that she wouldn’t be allowed to, Rapunzel began to skim her fingers over the merchandise, investigating in a more tactile way. 

 

And the magic within her directly touched the things that were on display. 

 

A vial of siren’s tears pushed against the life within her, a source of innenmagie , something linked to a creature that could touch the deepest desires of sailors with only a song. Having felt Sukuna’s presence unmaking her, the feeling was finally something that she could recognize. 

 

A shining, untarnished nail resonated with the essence of something familiar, having been forged with the metal in a place that had once borne a celestial impact. Having called upon her power in different ways forced her to feel the different ways that außenmagie could be shaped. Even when different, she could still tell what wasn’t unlike her. 

 

Using her newfound sense, Rapunzel began to further investigate the items. 

 

“I suppose the next category would best be described as things that are miscellaneous. There aren’t very many things present here, but-”

 

“Can I look behind you?” Rapunzel interjected. 

 

The merchant looked at Rapunzel. Like many people, much of her attention flew to the hair that she’d set down within the tent, which layered over itself as it criss-crossed in the meager floorspace. “I’m sorry, could you repeat that?”

 

“Oh, sorry for mumbling, could I just see what’s on display behind you?” Rapunzel requested, gesturing to the items that the merchant had on display behind her desk: away from the entrance of the tent. 

 

She narrowed her eyes at Rapunzel. “Those are… more sensitive matters than many others. I wouldn’t feel comfortable giving them out to newcomers such as yourselves.” 

 

Great, how am I gonna figure out if it’s there? Rapunzel wondered, glancing at Nobara for help. 

 

Nobara crossed her arms. “I’m… I’m interested, I can’t lie, I love seeing this. But, if you’re going to be dodgy about the things you don’t have most prominently on display, you make yourself difficult to trust,” she said, stepping forward to place her hands on the table and lean closer to the merchant. 

 

“And frankly, an entire tent of ‘magical’ wares isn’t a terribly convincing sell.” 

 

The merchant stared down Nobara for a moment, who cocked her head ever so slightly. Relenting, the merchant picked up one of multiple pendants that were hanging from around her neck. It was a cracked monocle, one that had writing too small for anyone, maybe even the merchant herself to see. She held it up to her eye, and through it, gazed at her customers. 

 

She looked at Nobara. “You’re volatile, but anyone can see that.”

 

Nobara huffed. 

 

Then, the merchant looked at Rapunzel, and her gaze lingered upon her far longer. Rapunzel just knew that the merchant, with whatever she was using, saw far more than the eye could naturally reveal. 

 

“Your ire is a foolish thing to invite, but I would have to be a grand fool to invite it. You may look,” she decided before turning to Nobara. “But you cannot.”

 

“That’s fair,” Nobara agreed, glancing at Rapunzel and cocking her head towards the back of the tent. 

 

Not wasting a moment, Rapunzel walked around the merchant’s desk and began investigating the back half of the tent. 

 

“So, about that mirror,” Nobara said. 

 

“Oh, yes, that’s where we were. So…” The merchant began to launch into an explanation that Rapunzel was tempted to listen to. 

 

But the items here were far more tempting. Their auras were not only stronger, but distinct. The shades of magic whose complexity wasn’t captured by terms like innenmagie and außenmagie were on display here. They were easier to investigate, since Rapunzel was far more confident about the energy of each. 

 

Still, nothing felt like Sukuna’s finger. Rapunzel turned around to see if it was one of the items that the merchant had on the desk in front of her, but nothing in the pile looked like anything that could store something the correct size and shape. 

 

“Now that I’ve explained it, I’m certain that mirror would mean little to you. This picture frame, on the other hand…”

 

Rapunzel looked to Nobara, and Nobara simply tilted her chin up, her eyes landing on something above her. 

 

Up?

 

Rapunzel looked up, and sure enough, there was a shelf just high enough that she couldn’t see what was on it, even when she stood on her tippy toes. 

 

She would have to navigate this one by touch alone, and hope that nothing hurt her. 

 

She gulped. Then, with a shaky hand, she let her fingers brush the contents of the top shelf, taking extra precautions to not knock anything down, or otherwise draw attention to how she was inspecting the merchant’s collection. 

 

Like the other shelves, the magical wares here were strong and distinct. Rapunzel could feel sweat running down her sides. Nothing in the tent had looked like a finger of any kind, much less a finger of Sukuna’s. 

 

And then her own fingers brushed the edge of a box. 

 

A familiar feeling. 

 

Rapunzel recoiled, the feeling of the magic’s presence already having etched the shape of something dangerous in her subconscious after just a few encounters with it. That’s it! She thought, pushing through her fear and grabbing the box. 

 

However powerful Sukuna was, a finger was a very small piece of him. Rapunzel was a small piece of something too, but the Sun was far mightier than any King of Curses could ever hope to be. Resting within the box, the finger was suppressed, while Rapunzel herself was completely unharmed. 

 

Rapunzel turned around. Nobara was already looking at her, having noticed her flinch. 

 

Rapunzel gave a curt nod. 

 

They had found the sixteenth finger of Sukuna. 

 

~

 

For Megumi, the day was quiet, but not in a way that felt good. It felt like enemy territory. Borders were a human invention; physical reality was often unchanged when one was crossed. However, being both a human and a wielder of cursed energy, borders were of the utmost importance to Megumi. Domains had a precise radius of effect, many techniques were infused with a specific range, and distance was one of the most important variables in combat involving jujutsu sorcery. 

 

With this understanding and instinct, Megumi knew he was on the wrong side of a border whose rules he didn’t yet understand. 

 

Next to him, Yuuji was none the wiser. Still, he was anxious, a feeling that only became worse with every passing day that he couldn’t be near the person he loved, who was also dealing with complicated feelings surrounding Sukuna. 

 

Megumi hated Gothel, but gladly would have taken her back to avoid such conflict. 

 

And Gojo.

 

Never in his life had Megumi needed to ask Gojo for so many things. How did he buy food for himself? How did he talk to people? How could he make sure that people liked him? Did the kind of light around him affect the effectiveness of his shadow shikigami? 

 

How in the world was he supposed to be the leader?

 

Suddenly, the hairs on the back of his neck stood up. Don’t show it. He reminded himself. With a deep breath to remain calm, he let his eyes wander around the scene. He was keeping watch after all. 

 

There. His eyes seemed to draw themselves to the spot. Within a wheelbarrow that was leaned against the wall of an alley, a figure was disguising themself amongst piles of soil and manure. It was an unpleasant spot to hide in, the kind of thing that people wanted to pretend didn’t exist. 

 

Megumi allowed his eyes to skim over them, not wanting them to reposition somewhere they’d be more difficult to spot. Fearing there may have been more, Megumi continued to look around, searching for anything that could pass for a threat. 

 

Nothing, save for the person in a wheelbarrow. 

 

I need to keep an eye on them. I don’t trust my ability to look inconspicuous. Calm, he needed calm. He was usually calm, but usually also included Gojo, and not running out of money, and doing what he was told, and-

 

A distraction. That’s what I need. To most, this would have been a horrible plan. Megumi recognized this. It might have even been a horrible plan for him. 

 

But he needed something, something that no one else was going to give to him. 

 

With a deep breath, he turned to Yuuji. “Yuuji.”

 

Yuuji softly gasped as he was addressed. “Uh, yeah, what is it? Is something wrong?”

 

Yes. No. He couldn’t reveal that. He trusted Yuuji to be inconspicuous even less than he trusted himself. 

 

“I was just wondering. Gojo had us practicing drills. Do you struggle with any of yours?”

 

~

 

“So, what do you think?” the merchant asked, sweeping her hands invitingly over the table. 

 

“I want to see what that is,” Nobara said, pointing to the box in Rapunzel’s hand. 

 

The merchant turned around with a puzzled expression on her face. Her eyes bulged as she recognized what Rapunzel was holding. “Oh my, you… You have an excellent sense for value but, and I mean this with no hatred in my heart, I do not believe you could afford this.”

 

“What’s so special about it?” Nobara challenged. 

 

“Why, it’s the finger of a saint, a magical relic which will grant the one who consumes it immense magical power.” 

 

The merchant held out a hand for the box, and Rapunzel cautiously gave it to her. Then, the merchant pulled it open, revealing a long, thin object wrapped in ancient prayer scrolling. “This is worth thirty thaler , and even that is a grand deal.”

 

“Really, if it’s so valuable, and it’ll grant you magical power, why don’t you take it for yourself? It can’t possibly be worth that much,” Nobara said. 

 

In spite of Nobara’s ferocity, the merchant was completely unfazed. “I have all the magic I want already. Now, I simply seek to make a living, and to spread the wildest magics of the world far and wide. Thirty thaler , and the finger is yours.”

 

“Could I offer you some items in return in order to discount the price?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Are they magical?”

 

“No.”

 

The merchant narrowed her eyes. “I’ll hear you out.”

 

With that, Nobara unfurled the silk she’d purchased in Berlin and laid it on the table. “This is the finest silk, retrieved from far across the world,” Nobara began. “Not only is it beautiful, but it had to endure an immense journey to make its way here. Do you believe that this rare textile could serve to cover a part of the cost?” 

 

The merchant nodded. “A fine thing for anyone to have. I’ll lower the cost to… twenty two thaler .”

 

Rapunzel saw Nobara’s face tense. Clearly, she’d been hoping for a larger discount than just that. 

 

“Um, excuse me, miss?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

The merchant turned around with an intense focus. “Yes?” she asked, her tone carefully neutral. 

 

“I can offer you something too.”

 

“I’m listening.”

 

Rapunzel took a deep breath. “Flower, gleam and glow.” The power of the flower resting within flooded outwards, and the entire dim tent was suddenly brightly aglow. The merchant stepped back in amazement. While magical artifacts were more than familiar to her, magical people could easily catch her off guard. 

 

Rapunzel took advantage of her distraction to reach into her satchel for the dagger that she’d taken from Mother’s body. 

 

Since her hair was all around the room, the merchant’s eyes were drifting everywhere to take the spell in. Cutting off the strand of hair that had already been rendered powerless was no issue. 

 

When the light faded, Rapunzel was holding out the strand of hair to the merchant. “Without me, my hair won’t glow, but it’s obviously magical anyway. Nobody’s hair is able to grow so long.”

 

“Yes,” the merchant said, gratefully accepting the hair. “This is extraordinary. I don’t know what to call it, but it is auspicious to carry something so closely connected to magic. This will bring the price down to five thaler.”

 

“Can you do four?” Nobara asked, her tone more gentle than it had been previously. 

 

The merchant turned around and flattened her expression. “Five,” she said. 

 

“Four,” Rapunzel begged. “Please, my hair doesn’t grow back. I just gave you something very special.”

 

The merchant took a deep breath and closed the box. “This priceless artifact will be yours for… four thaler .”

 

“Thank you,” Rapunzel said as the merchant handed Nobara the box. 

 

“Good to do business,” Nobara said. 

 

But . With one caveat.”

 

The two customers remained silent. 

 

The merchant eyed them both. “Usually, I would give my customers confidentiality free of charge. For you two though, for the low price I gave you, even a single thaler will be enough to divulge the details of this transaction to any who ask. 

 

Rapunzel looked to Nobara, since she was the one who managed the money. She sighed. “It’ll just have to be that way then. Have a good day.”

 

“You too,” the merchant said, her voice too sweet for what had just transpired. 

 

With no further words, Nobara and Rapunzel exited the tent. 

 

~

 

“Wait, the hardest training that Gojo gave you was reading ?” Yuuji asked incredulously. 

 

Megumi sighed. “It wasn’t just reading anything. It was his romance novel, written about himself, by him .” As he talked, he would glance around at seemingly random objects: The tent, the ground, the box full of vibrant purple flowers, and the random interloper hiding inside of manure on the back of a wheelbarrow. 

 

“What did he write? Was it good?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Megumi crossed his arms. “What do you think?”

 

Yuuji put his hands on his hips. “Well… it couldn’t have been that bad.”

 

Without a word, Megumi began digging through his pack, quickly finding the well-worn book and opening it. It didn’t take long to find a passage. 

 

“Wakashi looked well upon Satoru’s bulging and rippling arms. Those are some husband-ly arms, he thought to himself. ‘What did you say,’ said the handsome Satoru.’ Oh no, he had sayed that out loud. ‘I-I-I-I was just talking about you, S-S-Satoru,’ said Wakashi, batting his thick and big eyelashes in a pretty way,” Megumi read in a monotone voice. 

 

Yuuji was grimacing. “That’s… only one part of the book. It can’t all be that bad.”

 

“Hold on,” Megumi said, flipping forward through the book and using the time to keep looking at the person watching them. It was difficult to get a good look at their features, but Megumi was able to pick a few details out. Black hair. Tan skin with warmer undertones. He didn’t look like he was from Lindenbrück, or Corona, or anywhere else that Megumi had been on this journey. 

 

This person looked like he came from back home. 

 

“Are you gonna read it?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Megumi’s eyes skimmed over the page, quickly recognizing what part of the story was playing out. Then, he flipped just a little further forward before reading again. 

 

“Wakashi turned his head away from Satoru and swished his black and long hair off his shoulder. ‘Oh, Satoru, you torture me. I love you, but you treat me like a stranger. I want nothing to do with you and I feel so rough and sad.’ Then, Wakashi walked away, and Satoru could see his attractive hips. ‘Wakashi-chan, I didn’t know you loved me,’ he says, lips just a little apart. ‘Don’t go. Please, I love you too.’ Wakashi turned around and waved his fists. He was mad. ‘Satoru, this is what I’m talking about. You make me have hope and then break my heart,’ said Wakashi, collapsing in a pretty way across the ground. ‘Why can’t you love me always, dear Satoru. Why can’t you touch my-”

 

Yuuji snorted. “Nevermind. It’s bad.”

 

Megumi closed the book and handed it to Yuuji. “It’s not as bad when I read it. He would read it to me, then slap me on the wrist when his technique saw that my cursed energy output was inconsistent,” he explained, sighing sadly. “I’d let him do it again, if just to hear his voice.”

 

“I’d want to be there too,” Yuuji said. “Do you think the training would even work for me?” 

 

Megumi shrugged. “I’m not sure. I haven’t had much time to think.” He realized it was a lie as he was saying it. He’d been thinking about escaping Berlin, then about where they were going to sleep for the night, then about the best routes for going South towards the mountains, then about what they needed to survive in the mountains, then about where they would refill on water, then about how they would survive when they ran out of money, then-

 

Someone’s watching us, he remembered. He glanced back to where the person was watching them. 

 

Emphasis on was. They were no longer there. Well, at least I was able to glean something about them. They’re not from around here, and they look a lot more like I do, Megumi thought. 

 

It was at that moment that the front flap of the tent was pushed aside as Nobara and Rapunzel passed through it. “We have it!” Rapunzel shared happily. 

 

Megumi looked around, trying to see if he could relocate the one watching them. “We shouldn’t have him take it here,” he said, gesturing towards Yuuji. 

 

“Why?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Megumi searched some more, but still couldn’t find anything. They’re either better hidden or gone entirely. “Someone was watching us earlier. Let’s get inside: back to the inn,” he suggested. 

 

“I second that. We only have enough money to afford tonight,” Nobara added. “And apparently, that merchant will blabber about us to anyone who asks.”

 

“We’d best leave quickly then,” Megumi advised. 

 

And so, the group made their way back to the inn, where the rest of their money was spent on two rooms, plus a dinner and breakfast for the four of them. 

 

Inside, away from any prying eyes, Yuuji ingested the sixteenth finger of Sukuna. Briefly, the markings of Sukuna appeared on him, and the others prepared for a fight, but he was quickly able to overpower the King of Curses within and return to himself. 

 

Four fingers, only a fifth of the King of Curses, remained at large.

Chapter Text

Destruction. Death. Pandemonium. Within this, Yuuji resides. Although, no, not him, but Sukuna. 

 

A flourish of his hand towards a building. It caves. He claps his hands together, and fire ensues. In the wake of it, the air is left writhing, casting shimmering shadows across the rubble of the place around him. Berlin? Corona? Who knows. It certainly doesn’t matter, now that it’s all gone. 

 

Someone attempts to fight him. A guard. Yuuji remembers guards. They’re something he fled and avoided. 

 

Sukuna instead reappears closer to the guard, moving so quickly that it’s impossible to track how he gets to where he intends to be. In a motion, just one, the guard's guts are freed from the bottom half of his torso, and he falls forward. 

 

Yuuji attempts to fight the will that supersedes him, but he’s back to where he was last time. His body is beyond him, being worn by something that far exceeds any power he can comprehend. So much of Sukuna resides within his body, it’s no wonder that he escaped again. Did he really think he could actually remain in control?

 

“Flower, gleam, and glow…”

 

Rapunzel’s voice is the most vivid piece of this world, or any. So achingly familiar. So much more real than anything else around it. 

 

Sukuna whips around. Rapunzel. She’s surrounded by rubble and stands amidst gore and bloodshed. Her eyes the color of oncoming Spring, her hair the glowing color that beckons this season onward. She wears her old dress, the one he first saw her in, all the way back in a random tower he found in the woods. 

 

Sukuna lunges. Rapunzel draws closer. The body that Sukuna resides within, Yuuji fights it with all he has. 

 

But there is nothing to fight. It is too far away from Yuuji for anything to be done. 

 

Sukuna, in a single motion, snaps Rapunzel’s neck. Yuuji screams, but not there. He can’t. 

 

Sukuna’s fingers curl around Rapunzel’s neck, remaining where they are. “Oh, brat, did you really think that was all I would do?” asks the King of Curses. 

 

Familiar magic, seen once before, floods from Sukuna’s hand into Rapunzel. With a brutal crack, her neck rights itself. A breath is drawn. Life, Rapunzel has it once more. 

 

“Watch closely, brat.”

 

No choice in the matter does Yuuji have when it happens again, and again, and again countless times moreover. 

 

~

 

Rapunzel knew that a sound had woken her up. Or, at least she thought so. Nothing else could justify both her and Nobara waking up at the same time while the night beyond the window was still dark. 

 

Moments later, a frantic knock came at the door. Rapunzel began getting up to open it, but Nobara firmly motioned for her to stay put, instead reaching for her hammer. Rapunzel nodded, but nevertheless sat on the edge of her bed, ready to stand up. 

 

Nobara, in her stead, began creeping towards the door. 

 

The knock came again. “It’s Megumi!” a familiar voice hissed through the door. 

 

At the sound of his distress, Nobara dropped all paranoia, walked to the door, and opened it. Rapunzel stood up and approached as well. 

 

The shadows around Megumi nervously fidgeted, and Megumi himself wasn’t able to keep his expression stoic. “I think Yuuji’s having a nightmare, but I hear Sukuna speaking.”

 

“What?!” Nobara hissed. 

 

“It’s both of them!” Megumi reassured her. “I don’t think Sukuna has control over him. The scream, he screamed, it was Yuuji, but Sukuna’s also there.”

 

Rapunzel’s fists clenched. “How can we help? Do you know how?” she asked. 

 

Megumi shook his head. “I don’t know. I just know I don’t like leaving him like this.”

 

Nobara sighed. “And if he wakes other people up in the inn we’re gonna have a lot more attention than we want. Let’s go.”

 

Megumi led the two back to the room he was sharing with Yuuji and opened the door. Then, the three flooded in, and Rapunzel prepared herself for the worst. 

 

Yuuji’s form thrashed atop his bed, having already thrown the blanket off. Yuuji whispered something beneath his breath, something that sounded like “stop”. While Rapunzel couldn’t clearly hear it, Sukuna could, and he responded aloud. 

 

“And why would I do that? This is far too fun.” The voice was coming from a mouth on Yuuji’s body which vanished after it spoke, reappearing somewhere else. Rapunzel recalled that, with every finger in the past, they appeared more often, and more intrusively. 

 

At sixteen, it had to be easy for Sukuna to manifest them at Yuuji’s expense. 

 

“Stop!” Yuuji begged, his voice breathless. 

 

“Doing what?” Sukuna asked in mock curiosity. 

 

“Killing her!” Yuuji screamed at full volume, loud enough to make Rapunzel flinch. 

 

Killing her? Is he talking about me? Rapunzel wondered. Maybe it was Nobara, since Yuuji cared about all of them. Or maybe-

 

Focus! Help him! She screamed at herself. She hated seeing him like this, or in any sort of pain. So, she took her hair in hand and began to sing. 

 

“Flower, gleam and glow…” The glow of magic began to travel through her hair, illuminating the entire inn room. With the extra light, it was easier to see how Sukuna’s mouth vanishing and reappearing froze and contorted, and how Yuuji’s expression eased, shifting into something akin to confusion. 

 

He’s still not out, I have to do more, Rapunzel realized. Gripping her hair tightly, she began to step towards Yuuji. 

 

“Rapunzel, wait,” Megumi warned, reaching out to grab her. 

 

She stepped out of reach before he could stop her. Within a few steps, Sukuna’s oppressive presence washed over her. Usually, that would be enough to send her stumbling away. 

 

But not with the way she felt, and not with her power in full bloom. So she stepped closer, the closest she had been since before the attack on Berlin. 

 

She stepped forward until she was right next to Yuuji’s bed. His expression had fully relaxed, and Sukuna, while still there, had been pushed back enough that his separate mouth had disappeared.

 

Rapunzel reached out a hand to touch him, but felt the energy of Sukuna repelling her strongly. If she touched him, she’d lose focus, and Sukuna would begin wearing her away. She still couldn’t hold her lover. 

 

“What once, was, mine…” Rapunzel sang, drawing out the words so that her power could remain longer. Had she done enough? Did she have to do it again? Was Sukuna going to do this with her all night? She’d do it, if that meant keeping Yuuji out of the nightmare, but-

 

Yuuji opened his eyes, beheld the glow in the room, and rested his gaze upon her. Fondness immediately found his features. “Rapunzel…” he whispered. 

 

“Yuu-” Sukuna. With her magic fading, his presence washed over her. Up and down lost definition. All of the strength left her limbs. With whatever will she had, she leaned back so she’d fall away from Yuuji and not towards him. 

 

Stumbling a few steps, someone caught her firmly. “Rapunzel, are you okay?!” Nobara asked. 

 

She nodded. “Is he…”

 

Yuuji sat up on the bed. “I’m fine, I’m fine, worry about yourself. Did I hurt you?” he asked, scooting away from her and towards the wall his bed was pushed against. 

 

With a couple more steps back, Rapunzel was fully out of the radius that would drain her strength. “I’m fine. You’re the one who was having the nightmare,” she said, standing up on her own. 

 

“Is this the first time you’ve had something like this?” Nobara asked. 

 

“It is. I haven’t noticed anything like this before,” Megumi answered, noting how prior nights with just him and Rapunzel would go. 

 

But Rapunzel was hardly listening. In the absence of her power, the room was nearly completely dark, but she could read Yuuji’s slouched posture and horror stricken face well enough. 

 

She took a deep breath. “Megumi. Nobara.”

 

The two stopped whatever they were saying and turned to her. 

 

“I… I think I want to talk to Yuuji alone. Do either of you know if these rooms come with candles?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“I can relight the one I was using to read earlier,” Megumi said, walking to a nightstand next to his bed. 

 

Nobara turned to Rapunzel. “You’ll be okay?” she asked quietly. 

 

Rapunzel nodded. “We need this,” she said, gesturing to Yuuji.

 

“Good luck,” Nobara whispered. 

 

“Thanks.”

 

The candle was lit, and a warm glow cast itself over the room. To add to the light, Megumi walked over to the window and made sure the curtains were fully pushed out of it, letting natural light from beyond enter the room unimpeded. 

 

With that, Megumi and Nobara left, leaving Rapunzel and Yuuji on opposite ends of the same hotel room. 

 

Rapunzel had almost forgotten how beautiful Yuuji was. With his pink hair tousled and his expression relaxing, he was just as enchanting as when he’d first entered the tower. 

 

“Hey, Rapunzel,” he said, nervously waving. “You… wow you look gorgeous,” he muttered. 

 

Rapunzel smiled. “You uh, you do too.” 

 

Then silence. Awkward silence. Rapunzel sat down on the bed that Megumi had been sleeping in. Yuuji didn’t lie back down, but he wrapped his blanket around himself. 

 

“Your nightmare,” Rapunzel said. “What was happening exactly? If you don’t mind telling me, of course.”

 

Even with a blanket around his shoulders, Rapunzel could tell that Yuuji was trembling. “Sukuna was killing you, then bringing you back, then killing you, then bringing you back again, over and over.”

 

“Do you know why?” Rapunzel inquired. 

 

“It hurts. Me, it hurts me.” 

 

Rapunzel’s fists clenched the blankets. Never before had she so badly wanted to stand up, walk over, and hug him. He needed it. She needed it, too. After…

 

“The attack,” she said. “We… I can’t believe we haven’t talked about it yet.”

 

“I don’t think anyone wants to,” Yuuji pointed out. 

 

“I don’t either, but we need to. What happened is what’s getting in the way of everything.”

 

“Getting in the way of what?”

 

“Us.”

 

“Oh. Yeah that…” Yuuji wasn’t sure what to say, so his voice trailed off, and he continued trembling with a slightly haunted look on his face. 

 

“So,” Rapunzel. “We were at the performance together.”

 

“Right.”

 

“And then, the crowd just… panicked, we were both jostled around by it, me more than you. There were some of those monsters, the ones that Mahito makes out of people.”

 

“I went to fight those,” Yuuji interjected. 

 

“And I was swept up in the crowd,” Rapunzel said. That was the part of the attack that both of them knew about, having witnessed alongside one another. 

 

“What happened to you?” Yuuji asked her. 

 

Rapunzel tried to organize her thoughts. Having specifically distracted herself from the attack ever since it happened, the events blurred together. The order of them and duration of them and terror of them were all combined. What had happened was horrible. She hadn’t bothered giving it any more complexity than that. 

 

That has to change. We need to talk about it.

 

“I got out of the crowd with my hair by swinging up,” Rapunzel recalled. “Then I found one of those more powerful curses. I think they called themself Hanami, they used a bunch of plants and roots and vines to fight.”

 

“And they talked so, they had to be strong.”

 

“Yeah,” Rapunzel agreed breathlessly, tucking her legs close and running her hands over the top of her feet, across the plate where they’d briefly been cut in half. 

 

“I fought them and won. Then, I was fighting those Mahito things for a while, and then Mahito himself showed up. He shouted something about showing me to you when he was done with me? I don’t think I remember well, but I fought him off. I was tired from fighting other things, so I wasn’t beating him, but he wasn’t beating me either. Then you all arrived.”

 

Her summary didn’t quite do it justice. It didn’t capture the innocent man she’d seen torn apart by one of Mahito’s creations, all happening too far away and too quickly for her hair to do anything. It didn’t capture how she’d spotted a shape in an alley, sang her attack incantation and wrapped her hair around it, only to realize it was a person that needed healing. It didn’t capture the horror of constantly checking to make sure Pascal was okay and thinking he was gone a few times, when really he was just hiding on a different part of her person. 

 

“You,” she said to Yuuji. “What happened to you?” she asked, mirroring Yuuji’s own words to her earlier. 

 

“Well… you did good. You fought and tied or won but… I was fighting monsters. Then at some point I was fighting Jogo. It was… I’ve never been beaten so badly before. Just fire, constant fire,” Yuuji said, his eyes briefly glancing at the candle in the room. 

 

“Do you need me to put it out?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Yuuji’s expression looked conflicted. “J-Just for this, would that be-”

 

Rapunzel pinched it out with her fingers, casting the room in relative darkness. “Done.”

 

“Thank you,” Yuuji whispered.

 

“Anything for you,” Rapunzel replied. 

 

For a brief moment, Yuuji managed to smile at hearing that. Then, he remembered what he was doing. “Well, he beat me and… fed me the fingers. You know that part.”

 

“I do,” Rapunzel confirmed. 

 

“I… Sukuna, us, I don’t know what to call it.”

 

“Were you in any control?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“No,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“So, kind of like how Sukuna is right now?”

 

“Yes. Exactly like that, but no sprouting mouths.”

 

Rapunel nodded. “That’s Sukuna then. I wouldn’t call you Sukuna now simply because he’s there. So, what was happening back then. I won’t call that Yuuji either.”

 

Yuuji took a deep breath. “Sukuna fought something that Megumi had summoned, I think. It looked like he’d had a hard battle, outnumbered and all of that. It was fast enough that I couldn’t see most of their fighting, but they were killing a lot of people. Sukuna didn’t care about it, and I assume Megumi’s summon wasn’t smart enough to care, he didn’t seem to be in control of it.”

 

“Then, Sukuna beat it, destroyed a lot, then…”

 

Rapunzel could hardly breathe. She already knew the part that came next. 

 

It did not prepare her for the parts she didn’t know. 

 

“He wanted to hurt me, Sukuna did. But, when he was talking to Gothel, he mentioned how he couldn’t go for you or the others because I would overpower him. I wanted to believe that was true. I would certainly try to. And then… he said that I wanted Gothel dead just enough that I couldn’t get my body back from him before…”

 

“Before he tore her heart out.”

 

Yuuji nodded. 

 

Rapunzel was shaking. Wanted her dead just enough?! She thought back on the time that Gothel had been travelling with them, the ways she had hurt him. He didn’t like her and he had no reason to. 

 

“Sukuna talked about you getting control back, right?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji nodded. “Something like that, yeah.”

 

“Do you know why you couldn’t have done it earlier?” 

 

Yuuji’s brows furrowed. “I think it was time. Just not enough time had passed. My body had adjusted enough that I could take back the rest of my body by myself if I had seen him about to hurt one of you.” 

 

Rapunzel nodded. It only affirmed the reassurances she’d already been given. Yuuji hadn’t lost control, it had been forcefully taken from him. It had taken ten fingers to put him in such a state when only four more remained in the world. Even when he’d been so thoroughly eclipsed by the King of Curses inside of him, he was still able to limit what Sukuna was able to do, to keep him from taking certain courses of action. 

 

Rapunzel stood up, and Yuuji’s eyes tracked her curiously. 

 

“Yuuji,” she said. 

 

“Yes? Do you need something?” he asked. 

 

“I forgive you.”

 

Yuuji was silent. 

 

“I’ve been angry because… Mother was killed by Sukuna. But that was Sukuna using you, and barely you at all. Maybe you couldn’t fight his decision to kill her like you could have fought for me but she didn’t… she didn’t raise you like she did me. And my entire childhood was a lie anyway. I still call her Mother, even though my real mother is the queen. She made me call her that when she knew it wasn’t true.”

 

“So, I guess there’s not really much to forgive then, but I’m putting that anger at you behind me. It’s not good for you and it’s not good for me either.”

 

“You can be angry, Rapunzel, I get it,” Yuuji said. 

 

“But I don’t want to be, Yuuji! I love you! Everything that entails is already hard enough with… this!” she said, gesturing to the space between them. 

 

Yuuji looked at the entire room that had to be put between the two of them in order to keep Rapunzel safe. “That’s… Rapunzel, we can figure that out. Even this, just talking, it’s so much.” 

 

Just talking is so much, she thought. 

 

“Sukuna’s already ruined enough. He’s not ruining this,” Yuuji decided firmly. 

 

“Alright, we won’t let him then. We’ll talk… we’ll… well, we’re sharing a room right now, right?” 

 

“Mhmm.”

 

“And it’s working. How about we share a room again, or a… I don’t know, campsite?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“I like that, that works.”

 

“And it means I can help you whenever Sukuna decides to be stupid again.”

 

Yuuji chuckled. “Yeah, we’ll kick his ass when he decides to be stupid!” he declared, pumping his fists into the air. 

 

“It’s night,” Rapunzel reminded him. 

“Oops, sorry.”

 

“You’re fine. Keep being happy, it’s really cute.”

 

Yuuji was suddenly very thankful for how dark it was, because everything from his face to the tip of his ears was piping hot. He tried to stammer out a “Thank you”, but was unable before Rapunzel spoke up again. 

 

“Do you want me to tell you how Nobara and I got the sixteenth finger?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji smiled. “Sure,” he said, tucking his legs in to sit criss-cross-applesauce atop the bed. 

 

Gleefully, Rapunzel recounted her and Nobara’s time in the tent, all the way from Nobara stomping in till the both of them walking out. She described the merchant, and the walls behind her, lined with wonders both familiar and unfamiliar. She talked about her capability, about using the magic within her to find Sukuna by sixth sense alone. Then, she gestured to the spot her brown strand had been before, and confessed that she’d cut it with Mother’s dagger in order to lower the price of the finger. 

 

“In a weird way, Mother was right,” Rapunzel concluded. “There was someone eager to sell my hair after all.”

 

“And uh, you said that she’d be willing to tell anyone who came along, right?” Yuuji asked. 

 

“Yeah, that’s the… that’s the bad part of it all.”

 

Yuuji stared off into space, slowly nodding. “Megumi hid it really well, the fact that he’d spotted someone.”

 

“Wait, are they still waiting for us?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

The room was quiet for a moment. Then, without a word, Yuuji stood up, walked straight to the door, and opened it into the hall beyond. 

 

Megumi and Nobara were leaning against the wall. Nobara constantly rubbed her eyes to stay awake while Megumi didn’t seem any more sleepy than usual. “Uh, hi guys,” Yuuji said. 

 

“You’re doing better,” Megumi noticed. 

 

“I am… uh… we’ve decided that we’re going to share a room,” Yuuji replied nervously. 

 

“So Rapunzel’s kicking me out of my bed?” Megumi guessed. 

 

Wordlessly, Yuuji nodded. Megumi turned to Nobara. 

 

“Do you mind us sharing a room for tonight?” he asked. 

 

Nobara shrugged. “Not like I have more choice, but it’s gotta be better than sharing a room with snorey over here,” she said, gesturing to Yuuji. 

 

“I do not snore!” Yuuji insisted.

 

Nobara looked at him for a protracted, silent moment. “Whatever you say…” Then, she walked back to her room with Megumi in tow, and let him in so that he could have a bed for the night. 

 

Yuuji walked back into the room, beelined to his bed, and turned to Rapunzel. 

 

“I don’t snore, right?” he asked seriously. 

 

“No, not that I remember,” Rapunzel answered, thoroughly confused by the question. 

 

Yuuji put his hands on his hips victoriously and shot the door a smug look. “Take that , Nobara.”

 

Rapunzel chuckled. “Good night, Yuuji,” she said, slipping herself below the covers and sighing as her body finally had the opportunity to relax. 

 

“Goodnight Rapunzel,” Yuuji called back. “I love you!”

 

Rapunzel smiled, and tears pricked at her closed eyelids. “I love you too, Yuuji.”

 

They each cast a few more “I love you”s across the room, making up for lost time. It felt wonderful, both to give it and receive it.

 

With Rapunzel nearby, Sukuna didn’t attempt to haunt Yuuji with any more nightmares that night. And, just knowing that a lover was there made it easy to sleep soundly. 

 

For the first time since they’d left Berlin, they woke up with what actually felt like a full night’s sleep. And, of course, as soon as they woke up and laid eyes upon each other, they said…

 

“I love you.”

Chapter 43

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rapunzel relished the morning knowing that the very next day likely wouldn’t hold such luxuries. She stayed in bed, enjoying the sheets worn soft after years of use and washing. The blankets returned the warmth of her body as opposed to hungrily stealing it like bare ground did. The only things inhabiting this space were her, Pascal, Sukuna, and Yuuji. Pascal was quiet, lying in a patch of sunlight cast through the window. Sukuna, blessedly, was silent, either realizing that Rapunzel would banish his presence with her song or deciding that it was far more fun to silently lurk at the back of Yuuji’s mind. 

 

In spite of her comfortable sleeping arrangements, Rapunzel was briskly awake within moments; she’d always been a morning person. Pulling herself upright wasn’t a challenge, and with just one little rub of her eyes, her vision was crisp and clear. 

 

“You look beautiful,” Yuuji murmured sleepily. He was someone who woke up out of necessity, and would probably have slept into the late hours of the morning near noon if he was able. Between being a criminal, accompanying Rapunzel, and his impending execution, he simply hadn’t gotten the chance. 

 

“You too,” Rapunzel replied to him, because he did look beautiful. His pink hair was adorably tussled about his face, which itself looked smushed about from lying atop his pillow. 

 

“You go down first, I think they have breakfast,” Yuuji said, gesturing to the door; Rapunzel’s bed was closer to it than his. 

 

“I’ll try to hurry up,” Rapunzel reassured him, since the tables were too small for them to safely eat at together. 

 

“No, don’t, it’s gonna take a while before I’m up,” Yuuji said, stretching his arms and yawning as though to prove his point. “Take all the time you need.”

 

“If you say so,” Rapunzel agreed. She went down to find Megumi already there. She wasn’t sure if she would call him a morning person, but he was always vigilant about not oversleeping.

 

As such, they were already half done with breakfast when Nobara came down. As Rapunzel finished, she went back up to the room to let Yuuji know that he could go down and eat. Being a fast eater, him and Nobara finished at the same time, and with that, they were off, with Megumi serving as their guide. 

 

The day wasn’t hot, but it was humid . Travel became long drudgery in a matter of minutes. The only one overjoyed at the weather was Pascal, who scurried across Rapunzel excitedly. 

 

At midday, they briefly stopped to recover their energy. They knew they were out of money, but Megumi knew that they still had a bit of food between them, and he needed to know how much so he could plan accordingly. 

 

Everything they had amounted to a single meal. A small one. 

 

Megumi pushed on. Nobara briefly walked up to ask a few quiet questions. However he answered them, it allayed her concerns enough that she continued following. That was enough for Rapunzel to trust him. 

 

When the group finally slowed down about an hour or two before sundown, they were so far in the middle of nowhere that the villages didn’t even have obvious names anymore, much less a place to stay. 

 

Megumi, at the head of the group, took a deep breath to brace himself. Then, he marched up to one of the doors and knocked on it. 

 

That’s a house, Rapunzel noted. Not an inn, not even a guest house, just someone’s home with a large field behind it. She could hear a couple of voices exchanging something behind the door, but the words were unintelligible. 

 

Then, the door opened. Standing behind it was a middle aged woman with brown hair that was styled in a tight bun secured by a dull brown ribbon. Standing in the home behind her were two children who couldn’t have been older than ten. She looked at the eclectic group of four nervously. 

 

“Hallo?” she asked. 

 

“I’m so sorry to bother you, but we were wondering if we could stay here for tonight,” Megumi explained. 

 

Was?” she asked, her accent thick and unfamiliar. Then, she said a string of words that Rapunzel couldn’t understand a single word of. 

 

Shockingly, Megumi responded in kind, albeit with some level of difficulty. The two seemed to have difficulty understanding one another, but with the switch in Megumi’s speech, a conversation was possible. 

 

The remaining three members of the group looked at each other hopelessly. Rapunzel could guess that they were maybe talking about… beds? She thought she heard the word fire in there somewhere.

 

Whatever Megumi was doing, it worked, because the woman opened the door further and beckoned the group inside. “Herzlich Willkommen bei mir,” she said. Rapunzel couldn’t understand that, but one of the words sounded similar enough to “welcome” for her to get the gist. 

 

The house itself was a small space with only two rooms. One room was the kitchen and eating area, which contained a massive hearth that gave the entire space a heavy heat. The other was a dark, cramped bedroom with four beds. An open door on the back of the house led out into the field, where a middle aged man and two older children were working. 

 

As Rapunzel dragged the full length of her hair into the abode, Megumi and the woman exchanged a few words before he turned to the group to translate.

 

“We’re staying here for tonight. She told us to make ourselves at home, but please, just… be considerate,” he said. 

 

Nobara nodded. “Does she need help with anything?” she asked. 

 

Megumi translated the question and the woman shook her head. “Since we’re here just for tonight, we just need to be courteous.”

 

“We can do that! Thank you, uh…” Yuuji trailed off, staring at the middle aged woman. 

 

“Clara,” Megumi said. 

 

“Thank you Clara!” Yuuji finished. 

 

Bitte,” Clara replied, her eyes drawn to his hair. 

 

A lot of people have done that, Rapunzel observed. They paid almost as much attention to Yuuji as they did to her.

 

As the four continued to get settled in, Clara’s attention kept tearing itself between Yuuji and Rapunzel. Shockingly to Rapunzel, almost the entirety of the childrens’ attention was aimed at him, as if they knew something about him was important but weren’t quite sure what. 

 

Nobody knew what to say. Clara kept going about her housework, and eventually sent the kids outside to help the others. Yuuji offered to help a few more times, with each request being translated by Megumi, but each and every time Clara insisted that they wouldn’t be staying for very long, and therefore didn’t need to help. 

 

Soon, the only light in the entire home was the firelight radiating from the hearth. Its heat shifted from overwhelming to being pleasantly toasty. The rest of the family came into the home as the sun set and immediately asked Clara about the four strangers. 

 

They, just like the younger children and Clara herself, paid most attention to Yuuji

 

Thankfully, dinner was soon ready. Clara’s husband had to run to a neighbor’s house to get enough chairs to accompany everyone, and the group’s four chairs had to be crammed together at the end of the table. 

 

Silently, Yuuji and Rapunzel looked at each other. “Uh, Megumi?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Yes?” he replied, turning around from where he was beginning to sit down and immediately realizing the problem. 

 

“Clara?” he called out. 

 

Ja?” she responded.

 

Megumi nervously prattled through a made-up explanation, glancing nervously between Clara and Yuuji. 

 

When he was finished, Clara nodded in understanding. 

 

“Yuuji,” Megumi said. 

 

“Mhmm.”

 

“I hope you don’t mind sitting outside?” Megumi asked. 

 

“That’s okay, it’s not cold outside, have a nice dinner everyone!” Yuuji called as he strided out the back door, leaving everyone else in silence. 

 

Rapunzel watched as the entire family relaxed in Yuuji’s absence. What on Earth is going on? She thought. Sure, Yuuji’s pink hair was unusual, but being frightened of it? 

 

Rapunzel thought about it through the family’s prayers and then through dinner itself, but her mind couldn’t settle on anything that made sense. 

 

Immediately after dinner, the family prepared for bed. Clara and Megumi went back and forth. Wanting to be a good host, Clara wanted to give the weary travelers the small bedroom, while Megumi, knowing it was too small for Yuuji and Rapunzel to share it safely, was trying to convince her to let them stay in the main room of the house. 

 

Clara was eventually aided by her husband, and Megumi was forced to relent. Nobara went outside to explain to Yuuji that he needed to sleep there. 

 

That was how Rapunzel ended up sleeping in a bed barely big enough to fit her, wondering if Yuuji was able to get comfortable sleeping beneath the stars.

 

Yuuji, outside the house, had no issues with settling into a deep sleep.

 

~

 

Verdancy. Life. Tranquility. Within this, Yuuji resides. Although, no, not him, but Sukuna. 

 

He expects Sukuna to tamper with this place, to lay low all of the chirping birds and leaping squirrels that call this forest their home. But no, all Sukuna does is walk his body along. 

 

This pocket of nature is comforting to Yuuji; it’s familiar, somehow. He suddenly realizes why when the wall of dangling vines comes into view. With it comes a deep sense of dread. Through that wall is a cave. Through that cave is a vale. In the middle of that vale is a tower, and up at the top of the tower is…

 

Yuuji attempts to focus his will the way he does whenever he takes a new finger of Sukuna. It’s how he resurfaced from within himself when Sukuna took his body for the very first time. It’s what he was trying to do through the entirety of the attack on Berlin. 

 

Here and now, he is just as helpless to regain control. Sukuna merely chuckles at his efforts. 

 

“Is something wrong?” Sukuna asks playfully as he pushes the vines aside and steps into the dark hallway of stone beyond. Yuuji refuses to answer, not wanting to give the King of Curses more information than he undoubtedly already has. 

 

Sukuna, puppeting his body, steps into the glade. The sun shines clearly in the middle of a cloudless sky, illuminating a rainbow in the waterfall behind the tower. Lush grass stretches across the landscape, and the bubbling of the winding stream threatens to lull Yuuji into being calm. 

 

Sukuna continues forward. Yuuji is forced to helplessly stare ahead. Something about the tower feels important. It was grand and beautiful when he first saw it, but now something about it feels foreboding in a way that even Sukuna doesn’t seem to pick up on. 

 

Their minds are connected. At first, Yuuji thought it was merely Sukuna being able to speak into and perceive the depths of his mind, but now he sees the other side of it. Having only been out of control for a fraction of their time intertwined, Sukuna’s exact thoughts are unclear. What is clear is the giddy excitement the curse feels for what is happening. Yuuji knows that a curse’s joy is bad news. 

 

Sukuna makes it to the front of the tower, laying a hand against the mossy stones near its base. “No arrows this time,” Sukuna says. “Maybe a problem for you ,” he adds pointedly.

 

Yuuji opens his mouth to respond and feels speaking, but no sound comes out in this place, as though somewhere else is stealing his words. 

 

He also feels himself gasp as Sukuna suddenly reappears within the window of the tower, but that too is silent. Wherever his words are impacting is certainly a place that Sukuna doesn’t care about right now. With no regard for the body he wears, he steps into the tower. 

 

It’s a surprisingly large space, although that might just be an illusion created by the high ceiling. Every inch of available wall is covered in masterful paintings, and everything is newly cleaned and dusted. 

 

With nothing out of place, Sukuna steps further into the tower. 

 

A rapid thudding comes down the wooden steps. Pascal leaps out bearing the most menacing colors that he can: bright red striated by deep violet. The moment he spots Sukuna, colors flash through him and he lunges. 

 

As he does, he disappears, replaced by a splash of shiny crimson on the wooden boards behind him. 

 

At this, Yuuji continues trying to fight Sukuna’s influence, but it won’t budge. Every step up the slightly creaky stairs renews Yuuji’s ferocity. 

 

“Don’t be so worried, brat. I won’t do that to her,” Sukuna promises, the power of his voice enough to make Yuuji, wherever he is, flinch. 

 

The King of Curses ascends to the top of the stairs, a place that Yuuji never bothered to see. The details here are… strange, as though the world is hastily trying to fill up empty spaces within itself. The parts that look the most real are at odds with the rest of the tower, and the parts that try to look harmonious just appear shoddy. 

 

The only part of this place that is vivid and real is the young woman lying atop the bed, whose long blonde hair lies strewn about the chamber. She’s sleeping soundly, even though the light outside is that of an early afternoon. Rapunzel is… taking a nap?

 

She’s never done that, Yuuji manages to think. Rapunzel doesn’t do that. She wakes up early in the morning with ease and knocks out almost as soon as the sun sets. 

 

He’s too far from his reasoning to do anything with this thought, especially as Sukuna does absolutely nothing. He just stares and stares at a tranquilly sleeping Rapunzel. 

 

“I’ll be nice and give you your body back,” Sukuna says. Yuuji’s hope suddenly ignites. Him and Rapunzel, they aren’t repelled. She doesn’t appear visually distressed at his proximity. He could hold her, kiss her, love her, every single thing that he constantly wishes he could give her but can’t. 

 

“But, let me do one small thing first,” Sukuna adds threateningly. 

 

Yuuji feels his heart stop, and in the same instant, he sees a laceration cut Rapunzel through the vulnerable part of her stomach. 

 

Only as the blood begins to bloom across her dress does Sukuna give him back to himself. 

 

Yuuji sprints over and grabs her, screaming, telling her to use her magic. Her eyes open, and they look up at him with a look of shock and betrayal. 

 

“Did, did you do this?” she asks, glancing down at her injury. 

 

Yes? No? Kind of? Yuuji doesn’t care. It doesn’t matter who did or how he’s free or how they’re touching but he needs her to heal herself. 

 

“Yuuji, why?” Rapunzel wonders helplessly. “W-what did I do wrong?”

 

Yuuji screams his answer, but he can’t hear his own voice. Able to hold her but unable to help her, Yuuji watches as life slowly leaves Rapunzel’s eyes. 

 

~

 

Rapunzel awoke to screaming. 

 

She recognized the voice immediately. Of course, the moment her and Yuuji were apart, Sukuna took his chance to strike at Yuuji’s mind and cause him anguish. 

 

She sat up and immediately felt dizzy. The full force of her drowsiness attempted to anchor her in sleep, to let her rest as she should have been doing. Her heart, thankfully, was more stubborn. 

 

She swung her legs over the side of the bed and ran out into the main room of the house. The family was nestled around the hearth, and the younger children were already beginning to rouse from slumber. 

 

Rapunzel ran through the small house and shoved open the back door. Yuuji was asleep in his bedroll, which he’d laid out in the grassy lot between the house and the field. His hands reached towards the night sky, where they cradled something that Rapunzel couldn’t see. 

 

“You didn’t do anything wrong! It was me! J-just use your power! Rapunzel!” his voice was already raw, even though he’d only been screaming for a few moments. 

 

And now that she was outside, his words were loud and clear. 

 

“Flower, gleam and glow,” she sang, rounding up her hair in her hands as she began the healing incantation. 

 

Behind her in the house, the children were shouting something. “Magie! Magie! Ihr Haar ist magisch!” Immediately, Rapunzel heard the voices of their parents speaking in hushed tones. They sounded horrified. 

 

She continued her incantation and approached Yuuji. The cascades of tears down his face glowed in the moonlight, and the sight of it made her fists clench and her blood burn. 

 

“Bring back what once was mine,” she sang, thinking about the person Yuuji was when she’d met him, when he didn’t have the weight of an abomination on his shoulders. She wanted him back. 

 

Her fury hastened her pace. As she crouched down next to the one she loved, her proximity began to drive away the nightmare. 

 

“Change the Fates design,” she whispered as she reached out to wipe away Yuuji’s tears with her thumb. Each stroke of her finger on his face threatened to break her focus on the song. Sukuna resisted. Strongly

 

I can be stronger than him, just for a moment, she thought. Remaining unwavering, Rapunzel watched as Yuuji let out a sigh and opened his eyes. 

 

“You’re… here,” he whispered. 

 

Rapunzel nodded as she began to run out of words. She stood up and stepped away from him, so that when the magic faded, she was out of harm’s way once more. 

 

“Thank you,” Yuuji said. 

 

“It’s nothing,” Rapunzel replied. 

 

Megumi came charging out of the house, the shadows writhing in his wake. “Are you two alright?” he asked. 

 

“Better now,” Yuuji answered, pushing himself to his feet. “Just… tired,” he admitted. 

 

Rapunzel almost stepped forward to give him a hug. A stampede of footsteps from behind her promptly dislodged that fantasy. 

 

“Megumi!” Nobara called out.

 

“What is it?”

 

“I need you to translate, our hosts are going around to other houses banging on doors and shouting something.”

 

Without answering, Megumi ran through the house and out the open front door, out into the stretch of dirt where the road South carved through the unnamed village. 

 

“Why are there lights right now?” Yuuji asked sleepily, adding a yawn to the end of his sentence. Rapunzel took a few steps away from the house and looked out at the rest of the settlement. Lights were quickly igniting, and the shouts of villagers were quickly getting louder. 

 

“That somehow seems like a bad thing,” Rapunzel observed. 

 

“You’re probably right, small villages like this are full of assholes,” Nobara added, stepping up next to Rapunzel to see what she was looking at. 

 

“What should we do then?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“I…”

 

Megumi came running back through the house. Since her attention was drawn back to the small structure, Rapunzel suddenly realized that the children’s voices were gone. As were those of the parents. All of them, all at once, had left them behind in a heartbeat. 

 

Megumi was out of breath. “We need to get out of here. Now .”

 

With wide eyes, Yuuji looked at his belongings, all unpacked so he could sleep. “I have to pack !”

 

“I’ll help you,” Nobara volunteered, running over to his belongings and bundling them up to shove in his pack. 

 

“Don’t worry about packing well, Rapunzel and I will cover you,” Megumi explained.

 

“Thanks!” Yuuji called out. 

 

“You’re welcome,” Megumi called back before turning to Rapunzel. “Block the front door of the house. I’ll keep guard out here.”

 

“On it!” Rapunzel said, eagerly taking the chance to make herself useful. She ran inside the house and immediately began singing, filling the space with light so she could get a look at what she was working with. 

 

The dining table and chairs stuck out to her right away. Still singing, she ran over to the table and hauled it across the floor, wincing at the screeching sound it made against the wooden floor. Right before she made it to the front of the house, she realized she hadn’t yet closed the door. 

 

As she stepped into the front entryway, she spotted several people incoming. Each of them held a torch in one hand and a farming implement in another, in much the same way she’d seen guards holding weapons. 

 

She turned around and sprinted into the bedroom of the house. She cried out in pain as she slammed into the wall of the pitch dark room; her night vision had disappeared the moment she’d called upon the light of her magic. 

 

And she heard the table being shoved aside as the figures barged straight in. 

 

Do they see me? She wondered. As they stepped further into the house and glanced at the bedroom, her silent question was answered by the way their faces contorted into fury. 

 

Rapunzel grabbed a strand of her hair and sprung off the wall of the bedroom. With a single kick, she took one opponent to the floor. In the moment of surprise, she lassoed a pitchfork out of another’s hand and into her own. 

 

It was still two on one. The disarmed opponent lunged forward, screaming as she swung her torch as someone would a blade. Frantically, Rapunzel leapt back, but still felt the bright, uncomfortable heat as it passed within a foot of her face. 

 

The other farmer raised his shovel above his head and screamed a battle cry. Rapunzel caught his shovel by the handle as it came down and kicked him in the groin as Nobara had taught her. He wheezed as her foot connected, and his grip on his weapon quickly went slack. Rapunzel seized the chance and took it from him. 

 

The farmer with the torch was already stepping forward. Gripping both pitchfork and shovel, Rapunzel swung them around with all the strength she could muster. 

 

It connected with the woman’s shoulder. She cried out in pain, dropping her still burning torch to the ground. Then, she stumbled backwards, her free hand clutching her shoulder. In the quickly waxing firelight, Rapunzel could see pained tears streaming down her face. 

 

Briefly safe from her, Rapunzel had a chance to read the look in her eyes. She looked furious, determined to hurt and kill. However, underlying that was something that ignited Rapunzel’s empathy: fear. She was scared. She was confused. Too many things were happening and she was flailing to do what she thought was the right thing. 

 

I used my power, the family ran out and got the rest of the village, they were initially suspicious of Yuuji more so than me. The details of the day finally started to come together with what she was seeing then. 

 

They had to have been frightened the moment they’d seen the group in order for it to come to this. They had to have recognized the group. Everyone in their travelling party had been involved in the atrocities that had happened in Berlin. 

 

The worst of which would have been done by a King of Curses, whose vessel happened to have one-of-a-kind pink hair. 

 

The woman continued clutching her shoulder, but the two others were quickly recovering. One still had a weapon in hand and the other wasn’t too happy about losing his. 

 

And they were scared too. 

 

“Yuuji! Hurry!” Rapunzel shouted. She didn’t want to fight these people. 

 

A pitchfork was already being thrust towards her neck. She ducked, jamming her shovel forward as though it were a spear. It hit the man in the stomach, same as her kick, but it hurt him far worse. 

 

She didn’t dodge the fist that connected with the back of her skull. The raw strength of her enemy sent her careening forward, all the way until she slammed the wall. Without looking, she kicked the air behind her, and successfully connected. Then, she whirled around just in time to raise her hands and block another strike. 

 

She had to hurt him. If she wanted to get the people she cared about out of here, she had to hurt this man. 

 

She tilted her head back and let the tears forming behind her eyes be swallowed. The stranger withdrew his fist to attack again, but Rapunzel’s hand shot out to hold him there. Then, she gave his throat a quick, brutal jab. 

 

His clenched fist caught her hers loosened. His eyes bulged wide. He fell down to a knee. Rapunzel reached for her own neck, able to feel a phantom of the pain she’d caused just by watching another endure it. 

 

Focus, she reminded herself. This building was beginning to burn. Everyone needed to get out of here. The first thing she got to doing was reeling in her hair, all while making sure it didn’t touch the flames. Next, she checked to make sure the people she’d fought wouldn’t be a problem. Finally, she turned out of the house and ran. 

 

“Are you two-”

 

Pandemonium. Yuuji struggling to shove belongings in his bag. Over a dozen villagers running in terror from Megumi’s shikigami. Nobara bashing whoever got too close with her hammer. Their skill sets were adapted for fighting powerful curses and curse users. It felt wrong to fight a battle like this, one against simple peasants doing their best to defend their home. 

 

“Yuuji, toss whatever you can’t fit to me!” Rapunzel called out. 

 

Yuuji froze, staring at what he hadn’t yet fit: a pile of some miscellaneous clothes. Quickly, he made up his mind, bundled them up, and tossed them to Rapunzel. She caught them, and, hoping that she hadn’t dropped anything, called out to her other allies. “Let’s go! We need to go!”

 

“I agree. Nobara, are you ready to leave?” Megumi called out. 

 

“Yes!” Nobara shouted in reply. 

 

“Wait, where?!” Yuuji asked, slinging his bag up onto his shoulders. 

 

Rapunzel looked around. The torches were throwing off her ability to see in the dark. Everything just looked black to her, as though the whole world beyond this tiny pocket were just black nothingness. “That way!” she shouted, throwing her pointed finger in a direction she hoped would allow them escape. 

 

Yuuji started running, and she followed suit. Nobara, seeing half her team escaping, joined in on the effort. Megumi lingered the longest, directing his summoned shikigami to be too distracting for anyone to follow. 

 

When they’d come, the village had been a small and peaceful place. Now, as they left, it was worse than when they’d found it. In spite of knowing better, Rapunzel couldn’t help feeling responsible.

 

As the four of them battled through branches and brambles in the dark, she fiercely longed for that very morning, when she'd been beneath comfortable sheets with Yuuji (nearly) at her side. The next morning, and the one after, and the one after that, none of them would manage to be the same. In a clearing hopefully far away enough from the village to be safe, Rapunzel mourned this as she cried herself to sleep. 

Notes:

My body is trying to put me to sleep as I'm typing this.

Firstly, my updates will definitely slow down now that I am back in school. Secondly, please let me know if there are any mistakes (grammar, spelling, etc). I do not have a beta reader but I still want to give y'all something worth reading. Have a great day, and when there are more chapters, push onward!

Chapter Text

Long before she woke up, Rapunzel was well aware that she wasn’t in an inn. It wasn’t that she hadn’t slept under the stars before, but last night had been particularly harrowing, and a random spot in the middle of the forest was particularly uncomfortable. The ground was cold and ever so slightly damp. She could feel a multitude of bug bites all across her body. She, for once, didn’t feel remotely ready for the day ahead of her. 

 

Megumi hadn’t beaten her to waking up, and seemed to be struggling to persuade himself to even bother. Once he saw Rapunzel climbing to her feet, he got himself together and began crawling around towards everyone’s packs. 

 

This woke up Nobara, who, upon consciousness, immediately looked like she wanted to clock someone across the face. 

 

Farthest away and most deeply asleep was Yuuji. Although, one look at him and Rapunzel could tell that rest wasn’t making it easy for him. He looked less rested in sleep with every single finger that fed Sukuna’s power, but now hands rested out against the dirt would randomly clench, and his breathing was wildly uneven. He didn’t seem to be having a nightmare, but his dream didn’t seem pleasant. 

 

Megumi decided not to wake him as he approached and took his bag. With that, he had everyone’s belongings in his hands. He arranged each pack beside himself and retrieved a large handkerchief from deep within his pack that still retained the lines of being crisply folded as it was laid out on the ground. Megumi hadn’t used it in a long time. 

 

Then, little by little, he began to pick through everyone’s stuff for food. Some jerky here, a few loose nuts there, panzerplatten crackers. At some point, Megumi just stopped, leaving a meager piling of food out on the handkerchief. 

 

Nobara sighed. Rapunzel looked between the two of them. 

 

“Wait… that’s all of it ?” she asked. Megumi nodded gravely. 

 

By her standards, it was a big meal… for her. It looked like a light meal if split between her and Yuuji: the kind of thing that could be eaten at a picnic. As a breakfast for four, the word meager was putting it generously.

 

She felt a slow kind of fear staring at it. This was everything. They were eating it. It almost felt like a waste. How would she feel if Yuuji got hungry and she knew it was partially because she’d taken food that could have been for him? What if it was Nobara or Megumi? They were all of the people best equipped for the world, who’d lived in it their whole lives, who hadn’t-

 

No, no, we’re not doing this again, Rapunzel scolded herself. What helped withdraw her from within her own thoughts was the sound of Yuuji waking up. He groaned as he sat up, then slowly took in the rest of the group. 

 

“Oh, good morning. Sorry I took a while,” he said. 

 

“You didn’t take long. We’re figuring out breakfast,” Megumi explained, gesturing to the hodge podge assortment of snacks laid out on the handkerchief. Yuuji, immediately, did a double take. Rapunzel chuckled sympathetically. 

 

“That’s for everyone, right?” 

 

“Yup,” Nobara replied. 

 

“You three eat first. I’ll join when Rapunzel’s done.”

 

“Alright. Bon appetit ,” Nobara said joylessly. Megumi started eating first. Rapunzel wanted to take it slowly and savor it, but Yuuji’s presence in her periphery urged her onward.

 

She left a slightly larger portion left for him before she started backing away. 

 

Yuuji looked at her sternly. “Take more,” he said. 

 

Rapunzel shook her head. “I’ve had enough, I’ll be okay.”

 

“I can use cursed energy to keep going when I get hungry.”

 

Rapunzel looked to Nobara and Megumi for confirmation. Megumi quickly finished what he had in his mouth. “You can, but you shouldn’t . We might need it against something more immediately dangerous than hunger.”

 

“Rapunzel?” Nobara asked. “You’re certain you’re finished?” 

 

She nodded. 

 

“Yuuji just… let her help you. And, if she does get hungry later, you’ll be strong enough to help her then.”

 

Much to Rapunzel’s relief, that finally convinced him. He tried to savor what remained for him, but devoured everything before he actually could. Just like that, all of their food was gone, reduced to crumbs that Yuuji was quickly finishing off.

 

The sky never felt empty of clouds because it was full of sky. Nature never felt lonely because it was full of life. That handkerchief felt empty of food. 

 

“Let’s not waste time. We need more food, now rather than later,” Megumi said. 

 

Nobara raised her hand. “More money would be nice too.”

 

“Food comes first, but yes, not having money is going to make travel more dangerous and more uncomfortable, which’ll become a greater problem of its own as time goes on.” Megumi paused, rubbing his temples and muttering to himself beneath his breath. Rapunzel knew she couldn’t be the only one who noticed that he seemed more and more exhausted by the day. “Let’s just get all our problems in a line. What is currently causing problems for us?” 

 

“No food,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“Already established that.”

 

“People recognized Yuuji,” Rapunzel interjected. 

 

Yuuji quickly turned around towards her, since she was sitting a little further from the other three. “Wait, what?”

 

“Do you remember that family, how scared they were of you in particular?” 

 

“Oh yeah…”

 

“Sukuna was doing stuff with your body, and he looked like you. So now, they see you, and they put the two together. After last night, we’re all probably roped into it even more since uh… I used my magic.” 

 

“If you hadn’t used magic, Yuuji’s nightmare would have done the trick,” said Megumi. “You’re right, rumors of that attack will have long since spread past us by now.”

 

“Also, those rumors are spreading in a language only you understand,” Nobara noted. “Me, Rapunzel, and Yuuji all grew up in Corona. You’re the one whose travelled all over. If we were back home I would have taken a job and loaned money in the meantime, but here I can’t do that.”

 

“I could start teaching you,” Megumi suggested.

 

“Yeah, like we’ll all learn a different language quick enough for it to actually be useful,” Nobara retorted. “Besides, then we’ll get to hear just how much they hate all of us, thanks to what Rapunzel pointed out.”

 

Megumi rubbed his temples. “In money I… I can’t help either. Gojo was the one who took care of it for me.”

 

Yuuji drew breath sharply. Nobara stared off into space. Rapunzel nervously fidgeted with her hair. Never before had it been so obvious how much the man spoiled them by taking care of these more mundane worries. Never before had it been so obvious that Megumi was the exact same age as the rest of them. 

 

“Go- Mother, she took care of it for me,” Rapunzel added nervously. As she said it, Megumi locked eyes with her. Silently, sympathy and empathy were exchanged between them unlike ever before. They both knew what the other was going through, and Rapunzel made a note in the back of her mind to talk to Megumi about losing the only person who’d been a parent her entire life. 

 

“Great, so, I can’t do anything in terms of making money. Rapunzel doesn’t know how, Megumi doesn’t know how, and all of the people in this region hate us. Yuuji, do you have any way to help?” Nobara asked. 

 

“I don’t think- oh, wait…”

 

“What?”

 

“I do have a way to help.”

 

“Let’s hear it!” Rapunzel called out encouragingly. 

 

Yuuji flinched . “Well, back in Corona… I was a criminal.”

 

Nobara’s eyes lit up. “That’s perfect.” 

 

“It is?” Yuuji asked incredulously. 

 

“It gets us money and food, and we don’t have to talk to people,” Nobara answered. 

 

“But… it’s stealing ,” Rapunzel pointed out. “It feels a little wrong, right?”

 

“It feels less wrong if you do it to someone rich,” Yuuji answered. 

 

“Exactly!” Nobara agreed. “This plan works, and also, we don’t have time to play nice because if we don’t get something soon we’re going to go to bed hungry tonight.” 

 

Rapunzel nodded. That was right. Yuuji had to do this countless times before he met her. “So then it's up to Yuuji then.”

 

Yuuji finished the last crumb off the conspicuously empty handkerchief. “Looks like it,” he said. 

 

Megumi picked up the handkerchief and began folding it up. “I’ll keep trying to navigate us South, towards the Alps. Yuuji, you look for… somewhere you can steal from. We might need to do something small later today, at least until we can hit something bigger that’ll keep us going for a long time.”

 

“Got it,” Yuuji acknowledged. 

 

“Is everyone ready to go?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Yup!” Rapunzel replied, springing to her feet. 

 

Nobara sighed. “I guess.”

 

“Let’s go, we don’t have time to waste.”

 

Megumi navigated them out of the forest within the hour, finding all the best paths to get through the thick foliage that kept them in the shade and preserved their energy. Then, once they made it out onto open ground, Yuuji took the lead with him, serving as a pair of eyes searching for a mark. 

 

Rapunzel knew she couldn’t help. Much like Megumi, she’d never had to financially provide for herself but unlike him, she didn’t have enough experience with navigating the actual nature of the outside world. 

 

Any time she felt herself tiring, she picked her head up and looked at her lover, reminding herself that there was no guarantee he would have a dinner to eat that night. 

 

Not once did she straggle behind. 

Chapter 45

Notes:

Happy one year anniversary! As of September 22nd, 2024 (4 days ago at the time of uploading this), this fic has been updating for a year. I'm happy that I've been able to stick to it for so long. The end of the story is in sight y'all! I'm (tentatively) predicting somewhere between 60 and 70 chapters, but that is in no way binding. It'd be cool if it turned out true though. At the very least, we're around three quarters finished with the story. It's been fun writing this story and I can't wait to see how it ties all together.

Enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

Yuuji stood on the grounds of an estate, swinging his grappling hook around and around to make it to the roof. With the cursed energy he now possessed, it was close enough to jump to, but the old motions of working were stronger than any proper logic. 

 

He cast it upward with nothing more than a flick of the wrist, and it easily soared high enough to clear the edge of the roof and snag on with a soft clink. With eyes sharpened by his condition against darkness, he checked around to make sure no one had been alerted. When he saw no signs of trouble, he surged up the line, making it onto the four-story roof within a couple seconds. He’d always been fast at it, even before his discovery of cursed energy. 

 

Once atop the roof, he unattached the hook and reeled the line in, letting the magic leave his body for a moment. Immediately, his hunger returned, worse than it had been in a long time. The entire day had passed where the group was running on only breakfast. Briefly, they had started setting up at a camping spot, but Yuuji had wanted to keep looking around for a target on his own. Low and behold, he sighted one on the edge of walking distance, and a couple more hours were spent hiking through the pitch dark to get closer. Megumi seemed generally capable of toughing it out against hunger. Nobara had been visibly unhappy, but she’d had her desperate days in her career. Yuuji too was more than familiar with having to work on an empty stomach. 

 

Rapunzel was the only one who seriously struggled. Across each palm, Yuuji had four crescent shaped tears where he’d been clenching his fists, agonizingly incapable of helping or easing her pain. At least, not until then. 

 

He continued looking out at the night. In daylight, it would have been a glorious view: forests and farmland unfolding over rolling hills from horizon to horizon. In the hour of midnight with only a partial moon overhead, the landscape’s beauty was far more melancholy. Then again, ever since learning what consuming the finger of Sukuna meant, all moments alone had become more depressing. 

 

Upon the briefest thought of his name, Sukuna emerged from the recesses of his mind. Yuuji felt the mouth opening on his cheek, just below his left eye. “And here you were thinking you’d escaped being a pathetic thief,” he taunted. 

 

Yuuji took a deep breath. He’d had his fair share of arguments with the curse within his mind, and had long figured out that winning wasn’t worth it against something that only cared about hurting him. “Welp, I was wrong,” Yuuji whispered. “Looks like I’ll always be a thief, but not a pathetic one this time; I’m doing it for her, now.”

 

Sukuna laughed, loud enough to make Yuuji nervous. “Please, brat. I’m no expert on this love that you so prize, but I know that most manage to provide for their lovers in an honest way. They don’t need to steal just so their sweethearts don’t go hungry.”

 

Yuuji nodded. “You make a compelling argument… But, I’d rather be a pathetic thief than an honest man if it means Rapunzel can sleep at night with a full stomach. Besides, I could be a king and you’d still think I was pathetic.” 

 

Sukuna didn’t have an immediate response. Yuuji smiled. “Anyways, great talking to you, now please go away,” Yuuji requested, shunting Sukuna away from the surface of his mind and back to where he went when he wasn’t speaking. Time to actually steal. 

 

His old routine animated him once more. This high up and especially in the Summer, the highest windows in a mansion or castle didn’t tend to be locked at night. Within moments, he found one, opened it quickly so it wouldn’t creak for a long time, and jumped into the mansion. 

 

In near silence, he landed on the floor. This far out in the country, the tastes of the local nobility were far more reserved. Decorations were obviously of high quality, but they weren’t exorbitantly extravagant. If he had time, he might even have time to snatch one that could be pawned off. 

 

He flicked himself in the temple. Focus on food, he reminded himself. No food here, so he continued on through the halls. 

 

Food had never been his target in something as grand as a mansion, but he assumed that he had to go down for it. What he needed was probably in a cellar of some kind. 

 

A couple of times, he had to evade a servant on their way to a chamber pot, but other than that had no trouble making his way downwards. While the layout of the place was unfamiliar, he’d been in ostentatious dwellings often enough to get a feel for them. Even though it had been a long time.

 

And then he realized that he must have gotten lost. He was down, five stories from the window he had entered. The entire place felt uncharacteristically cool too, a sure sign that he’d made it below ground level. And yet, the near pitch room around him didn’t smell like food or grain, but rather old, vaguely musty paper. 

 

A library? He asked silently. Quickly, he went back up a flight of stairs where he could retrieve a candle. Then, he ignited it and went back down to investigate the space. 

 

He was right, it was a library. Or, at least, whatever one called a space that was filled with books. Tall shelves made of stone had been carved into the walls, and the wooden ones that filled the middle of the room looked worn down with time. The only thing he noticed that differed from other libraries was the lack of spaces to read. Most places he’d been with Rapunzel had chairs and tables and sometimes even a lounge seat usually accessible to nobility alone. 

 

That was the only thing he tangibly noticed. What he felt was another matter entirely. Something about this place felt like the magical world he’d been thrust into. If anything, it reminded him of the strange vault where he’d found the very first finger of Sukuna. 

 

To make sure that this place was worth any attention, Yuuji decided to step closer to one of the shelves and investigate the titles on the spines themselves, holding the candle just close enough to see them clearly. 

 

And then promptly couldn’t read any of them because they weren’t in the only language he knew. 

 

He sighed. I just have to bring Megumi down here and hope I’m not just being dumb. 

 

He blew out the candle and retraced his steps through the mansion. Having already been on the route once, he could put a little more attention on actually memorizing how he’d made it through. By the time he was back at the window on the top level, he was confident he could find his way back. 

 

With a single leap, he was in the gardens. With another, he was out of the grounds and finding his way to the nook of the forest where his friends and lover had taken shelter. Nobara was breathing deeply, focusing on holding her own hunger at bay at a time she usually would have long since eaten. Rapunzel was curled in a fetal position on the ground, with her hair forming a vast spiral around her. Sitting upright was Megumi, as usual looking stoic. 

 

“Hey,” Yuuji called out in a whisper. “It’s me.”

 

Megumi was most alert. “You’re back already?”

 

“I’m sorry, I don’t have food yet, but I found something that you, Megumi, I think should see.”

 

“What was it?” 

 

“A library, huge, underground. I don’t know, something about it felt like the stuff we’ve been dealing with. Can you read the like, thing that people speak here?” Yuuji inquired. 

 

Megumi nodded. “Not as well as I read yours, but well enough.”

 

“Are we sure it’s worth sending in another person? It sounds like you two are gonna have to be rummaging around different parts of the mansion, right?” Nobara asked. 

 

“It’s worth it,” Megumi said. “At least, if this is something like an esoteric library. Push comes to shove, my technique is dominion over shadows. I can hide without issue.” 

 

“That’s true, if we’re sending in anyone, it should be you. Get back safe,” Nobara said. 

 

“We will,” Megumi promised. 

 

“Bye Rapunzel, I’ll be back with food soon. I love you!” Yuuji called out. 

 

Rapunzel picked up her head enough to look at him and smile. “Love you too,” she mouthed out. 

 

Feeling oddly giddy considering the circumstances, Yuuji began leading Megumi back to the mansion, picking up and ferrying him over the walls, through the garden, and up to the window. Then, once inside, he guided him through the now familiar space and down to the library, arming him with a candle so he had a chance to see. 

 

As Megumi made it in, Yuuji turned around. 

 

“Wait,” Megumi said. 

 

Yuuji stopped. 

 

“Just in case it’s nothing, I’ll need help finding my way back out.”

 

Yuuji nodded, and Megumi immediately went off towards the shelves. He started muttering titles beneath his breath, practicing his pronunciation as he went. Within a matter of seconds, his speech cut off as he stared at a title with wide eyes. 

 

He turned to Yuuji and nodded. “You were right. Go off and find food. I’ll deal with this place,” he said, turning around and staring off at the massive library. 

 

Yuuji chuckled softly. “I don’t envy you,” he joked. Megumi, predictably, didn’t laugh, or even react for that matter. “I’ll find food.”

 

“It remains to be seen what I’ll find.” 

 

“See you.”

 

“Good luck.”

 

With those words, the two parted ways. 

 

~

 

Megumi looked at the titanic space and took a deep breath. In the past he’d had Gojo’s help with places like this, not just to clear the place but to clarify terms he might not have understood. The help was especially absent here, in a place where all of the titles were in a language he’d been neglecting to practice until the prior few days. 

 

Nevertheless, he was here now, and he’d probably get enough practice for a whole lifetime. But, how in the world was he going to clear a place so spatially massive in the absence of someone to help him?

 

Well, maybe there was no one to help him. But there wasn’t no thing.  

 

He tapped into his reserve of cursed energy. He’d only needed crumbs to keep going, so his supply was nearly untouched. It was certainly more than enough for the weakest of his shikigami. 

 

“Rabbit Escape,” he whispered, forming the sign so that the candle cast it large against the stone floor. Easy as breathing, a torrent of rabbits rushed out from around him, quickly filling the space with the soft drumming of their footsteps. 

 

“Take books from the top shelves and pile them wherever you can. Leave paths for me to walk,” Megumi explained. He could command them with his mind, but speech, something that made intent tangible, always made magic more effective. Without question, the rabbits rushed to begin satisfying his command, flying up shelves with their wings and working together to lower the heavier tomes. 

 

With them busy in the background, Megumi got to his own work at hand. 

 

~

 

Yuuji was making his way back off into the rest of the mansion. Food, I need to find food , he reminded himself, recalling the terrible way in which Rapunzel had grown more miserable by the hour. 

 

His prior failure in finding what he was looking for rendered him panicked. He checked every door and patted along the walls for handles or seams that he couldn’t see. Nothing and nothing were what his actions ended up yielding. 

 

As his frustration was mounting, a light appeared ahead. It was a servant carrying a candle who had rounded a corner down the hall. 

 

Yuuji turned around, wanting to put distance between himself and the people who lived here. 

 

One of the doors opened. Yuuji froze. A figure stepped out, a woman. She was dressed in a luxurious, lacy nightgown and carried herself with immaculate posture, even as she hadn’t fully shaken off sleep. 

 

The servant down the hall immediately spotted her, aided by the sound. They started rushing forward, running in the hall to aid one of their masters quickly. 

 

Yuuji looked between the two of them rapidly. Uh oh, uhh…

 

The servant was getting closer. “ Gnädige Frau!” they called out softly. 

 

The nightgowned woman turned to them. “ O, hallo,” she said. 

 

In a fit of panic, Yuuji took one step towards the servant to give himself momentum, gathered cursed energy within, and then proceeded to leap over them. 

 

He sailed. They screamed as a shape, too fast for them to see, passed overhead. The end of the hallway rapidly drew near. Too rapidly. Way too rapidly!

 

Yuuji exclaimed as he had to reorient himself to land on the wall and not barrel straight through it. Then, as gravity found him, he scrambled to reorient himself again lest he fall on his ass. 

 

It still ended up happening. 

 

Yuuji stared at the ceiling, wondering how something so profoundly simple had caused so much to go wrong. The servant and one of the minor nobles of the house were loudly muttering in panic. They knew something was amiss, but couldn’t definitively place it on a person. The thing they had seen moved far too fast to be one. 

 

Yuuji leapt to his feet and turned around. Both of them gasped. Their eyes are directly on me. He searched for a way out in either direction. One way looked like a dead end at first glance while the other looked longer. Desperately, he took the latter. 

 

Down. Just give me a way down! He thought as he checked door after door after door. He was starting to hyperventilate thinking about the fact that two whole people knew something was amiss. Either one of them could alert someone else, who could then spread the word, and in not so long the entire mansion would be in uproar. 

 

And Megumi, he had no idea how badly Yuuji had messed up. 

 

As Yuuji breathed deeply to calm himself down, he stopped. He smelled something. It was smokey, savoury, sweet, mouthwatering: all manner of pleasant things. 

 

A kitchen! It’s a kitchen! A kitchen needs food!

 

Closing his eyes and taking in the smell more deliberately, he tried to pinpoint where it was coming from. In his hunger, the smells of food became vivid, and it was far easier to do than ever before. 

 

He followed his nose towards the kitchen. It wasn’t far, but it would have taken a long time to check it naturally. 

 

And, as he began investigating through the kitchen, he found a door that led to a very dark room, one that smelled more like food than any other place here. The mansion’s storage of food lay in front of him. 

 

His joy quickly vanished as he heard voices somewhere behind him. They weren’t anywhere precise, but they might have been getting closer. 

 

Yuuji stepped inside the massive pantry and shut the door behind him. The sound vanished, blocked by the door. As did the light. All of the light. Pitch black surrounded Yuuji in every direction, so dark in most places that his eyelids blinking did nothing to change what he saw. 

 

The voices on the other side continued growing louder, even through the muffling of the door. No going out that way, Yuuji realized. He was stuck here. 

 

And he certainly had his job cut out for him. 

 

~

 

Extreme hunger was a wild feeling. For the past hour, curling up in a ball had been a difficult act for Rapunzel. Then, out of nowhere, the feeling of hunger had vanished as her body jolted her with manic energy. She paced back and forth quickly, her thoughts scrambled, unable to put themselves together as well as they usually could. 

 

“Are they taking too long? Maybe I’m just panicking. Probably, very probably. What do you think?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Nobara’s head was in her hands. “It feels too damned long. But I don’t know Rapunzel, we’re hungry, they’re coming back with food, of course we’re gonna be impatient.”

 

“But what takes so long?”

 

“God, I don’t know, it’s Yuuji , and he’s hungry . I wouldn’t put it past him to be the stupid kind of hungry.”

 

“Whatever, whatever, I’m just worrieeeeed,” Rapunzel whined, letting herself fall against the trunk of a tree. “I just need them to be back. Now .”

 

“Me too Rapunzel, me too.”

 

Rapunzel looked up at the stars, counting them to try and distract herself. That’s what she’d done five years ago, when she was thirteen. She’d been feeling angry, and had tried ignoring Mother. In response, Mother hadn’t brought any new food into the tower for a long time, forcing Rapunzel to ration what was around. Each day, she only ate once, barely leaving herself with enough strength to go about chores in the process. In the nights when hunger had kept her awake, she had walked to the window and counted the stars overhead. Sometimes it helped, sometimes it hadn’t. Having stared at them so long made it much easier to map them out a couple years later, which was part of how she’d deduced that the floating nights weren’t stars at all, but rather something else. 

 

“Wait,” Nobara said, her head turning towards the mansion. 

 

“What?”

 

“Shhh!”

 

Rapunzel quieted. Her eyes widened as she picked up on the same thing Nobara had. It was the sound of voices, coming from the mansion. 

 

“There shouldn’t be that many people talking. Not at this hour,” Nobara said. 

 

“W-what should we do then?”

 

“I don’t know! They were supposed to be stealthy.”

 

“Should we follow?”

 

“Again, I don’t know. But… ugh, they’re messing up, one of them did or both, let’s face it, it was probably Yuuji, the point is…” Nobara trailed off, her fists clenched. 

 

Rapunzel started pacing again. “I don’t like this, not at all .”

 

“You know what, Rapunzel?” Nobara asked. 

 

“What?” Rapunzel asked, spinning around to face her. 

 

“Let’s… let’s do what you said. I hate this. You wanna go in with me?”

 

“Yes.” 

 

“Okay, follow me.” 

 

The girls set off towards the mansion, each of them, internally, a mess. As they approached within sight of it, some of the chandeliers and larger lights within were starting to be illuminated.

Chapter 46

Notes:

Please let me know in the comments if you find any errors and I'll correct them right away. Enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

Megumi was trembling. He hated this stupid flickering candle that made the words writhe in front of him. One in five of which he couldn’t understand even on a good day, night, whenever it was right now. It might have been past sunrise for all he knew. His stomach growled, his mind wanted to be doing anything except what it was supposed to, and there were too many books in the damned library. 

 

That’s a good thing, that there’s too many books! He screamed at himself. Carelessly tossing a priceless ancient tome aside spoke a very different tune. 

 

The sudden sound of footsteps distracted him. He slammed the vaguely promising book in his hands shut and turned towards the sound. 

 

“Damn it Yuuji, not now!” he called out. 

 

The person who ran into the underground library was definitely not Yuuji, but rather a very different young man who had his sword drawn. As he stepped into view, he dropped his sword, looking in terror at the surrounding library. This prompted Megumi to also look around. He realized that, even if the man couldn’t see cursed energy, the light of the candle being cast into frantic, dancing shadows by the rabbits flying past it certainly wouldn’t fly under notice. 

 

“Demon Dog: Totality,” Megumi chanted offhandedly, summoning the shikigami to take care of it for him. The man promptly began screaming, something about how something was biting him and he couldn’t see it. He also called Megumi a witch, something that made his eyebrow twitch. 

 

The index of the book yielded nothing of promise. Were Megumi even a year less mature, he’d be in a puddle of his own frustrated tears. I’ve already been caught. I don’t have time for this!

 

He stopped being careful with the books, as Gojo had taught him to be. If they weren’t useful, he threw them as far away as he could, mentally commanding the rabbits to leave them alone. 

 

He flinched as something loudly rattled on top of the piles of books he hadn’t yet gotten to. Almost cursing out loud, Megumi grabbed the paper, turned it over and-

 

Froze. 

 

He couldn’t read this writing. Rather than being in the Roman alphabet of Western Europe he’d come to know, this was a script made up of nothing but straight lines and jagged shapes. Runes. Ancient writing. Even if he could read them, he suspected that the language itself would be archaic enough to evade his understanding. 

 

What didn’t evade his understanding was the illustration of a demon with four arms, two faces, and viscerally familiar markings. Sukuna was drawn hunched over the land of the map, indicating a particular spot with a finger; the finger was disconnected from the rest of the body. 

 

Hastily, Megumi pulled his wits back together and gingerly folded the map before tucking it deep into his pack, somewhere it wouldn’t get damaged. The paper had to be magically preserved to have been kept around for so long, but other questions immediately hit Megumi’s mind. Is it still there? What if it’s here? What if this is fake, a diversion for anyone seeking the fingers? What if it’s a deathtrap?

 

Helft! Helft!” the young warrior cried, swinging his sword wildly. Demon Dog took it as a game, wagging its tail and bounding around him effortlessly. 

 

Voices responded to the stranger’s distress. I need to get out of here, Megumi thought. “Rabbits, to me!” he called out. The tidal wave of tiny shikigami surrounded him immediately. Feeling safer, he picked up the candle and started heading out of the library. 

 

Now, where to find Yuuji?

 

~

 

“Oww!” 

 

A cauldron fell on Yuuji’s foot before clattering across the stone floor, knocking something over that sounded like a barrel, judging the way it rolled afterwards. It wasn’t like Yuuji could actually see any of it. 

 

Sukuna! Do you have any night vision or something like that?

 

“Yes,” Sukuna responded aloud, manifesting his mouth somewhere on Yuuji’s right forearm. 

 

“Can you give me some?” Yuuji requested. 

 

“No.”

 

Yuuji tried to come up with a snarky response and failed. Sukuna chuckled. “This is far too fun to watch,” he remarked. 

 

Yuuji huffed. “Yeah yeah, it’ll be even funnier when I starve to death and you lose almost all of your fingers because you let your vessel go hungry.” 

 

“Your will would break long before the end. It would be easier than ever to negotiate your body from you.”

 

Yuuji shivered. He did not want to find out if that was true. Thankfully, he didn’t have to think about it for long, because there were voices shouting just beyond the door of the pantry. They had to have heard him screaming out in pain, right?

 

With no other options, he was trying to find his way around the place by touch. It was not working. Still, he tried again. 

 

He put out his arms in front of him, picked a direction, and marched off into the dark. He moved slowly, keeping his feet low to the ground so he could feel things that might have spilled into the floor. He felt something get kicked with his foot, so he scrambled to pick it up. It felt like a potato. The fact that he couldn’t be certain was frightening. Nevertheless, he persisted. 

 

And then the floor decided to be uneven. Yuuji got the toes of his boot in at just the right angle to completely fall forward. Well, not completely, because only two steps ahead of him was the wall. 

 

He face planted, then slid down the wall as his legs truly gave out, knocking the wind out of him as his chest hit cold stone ground. Somewhere amidst his fumble, he’d screamed, but afterwards, all of the wind was knocked out of him. 

 

Having heard someone exclaim from the pantry, the people out in the kitchen opened the door, letting the light from their candles flood in. Non-perishables, barrels, and dishes littered the stone floor. So chaotic was the room that it took them a moment to see the pink haired young man sprawled face down at the end of the room. 

 

Yuuji, still unable to breathe, picked up his head to look at them. One of them pointed at him, “ Er lebt!” he shouted. 

 

“Wha…” Yuuji wheezed, blinking at them blearily in the blindingly bright candlelight. The shing of a metal blade being withdrawn immediately knocked him to his senses. He suffused himself with cursed energy, immediately finding the strength to leap to his feet. 

 

The guard lunged. Yuuji plucked the blade from his hand and broke it over his knee, rendering the weapon useless. Oh, wow! That was easy.

 

The man promptly screamed, fleeing back to the door. Yuuji looked at the room around him, his eyes adjusting to the sudden influx of light. Wait, I can just take it and go?

 

Shrugging his shoulders, Yuuji immediately began picking up every useful food item he could carry: Cheeses, breads, preserves, apples, everything he could possibly get his hands on that looked edible. 

 

At the door, the guards were shouting at each other, one pointing at Yuuji and the other, in tears, gesturing to his broken sword. To distract himself, Yuuji whistled a tune as he went about his business, but all this accomplished was turning both of their attention to him. 

 

Time to go, Yuuji thought. He aimed himself at the door and braced one foot on the wall behind him. Then, as the two lunged, he sprung off the stone, knocking them aside with little effort as he surged into the mansion beyond. 

 

Once out of the kitchen, he took off into the halls in search of Megumi. He realized with horror that, in his haste to evade the first people that had stumbled across him, he hadn’t bothered to memorize where he’d been going. The halls were unfamiliar, especially now that he was seeing them in light instead of darkness. 

 

How on Earth was he going to find Megumi?

 

Well… I guess I’m just gonna run around until I find him. 

 

Somewhere in the back of his mind, perched in a space that resembled his domain, Sukuna rolled his eyes.

 

~



The silhouette of the mansion was just starting to take on color in the approach of first light. As such, it was easier for Rapunzel and Nobara to weave their way through the gardens. Once they were actually past the hedges and rose bushes, the structure itself was all that stood between them and their companions. 

 

The voices were louder here. Rapunzel heard distinct sounds: words that rested outside of her understanding. They only made her heart pound faster because why were there so many?

 

“What should we do?” Rapunzel whispered to Nobara. 

 

Nobara’s neck was craned back. “They probably got in through a high window somewhere.”

 

“So we have to do the same?”

 

“Probably.”

 

Rapunzel looked at the roof, squinting to see holds as she separated a strand of her hair. The nearest thing she could find was a piece of decor crowning the top of the mansion. She lassoed her hair around it, checked that it was tight, and began climbing. 

 

“I’ll get you up when I’m there,” she promised Nobara. 

 

“Got it.”

 

Each time Rapunzel passed a lit window, she tried to look inside to see what was happening. The blurriness of the glass stopped her from seeing any more than outlines dashing frantically in every direction. After a few seconds of seeing nothing in particular, she continued pulling herself up. 

 

Once there, she looped another strand of her hair around what she’d used to get up like a pulley. Then, she tugged on it, letting Nobara know that she was ready. It was the first time in a while that she’d lifted someone up with her hair, and yet the motion was still as effortless as it had always been. 

 

Well, no time to think about that, she thought. “What now?”

 

“Can I borrow your hair?” Nobara requested. 

 

“Why do you need it?” Rapunzel asked, subconsciously pulling the loose strands closer. 

 

“To get myself down to a window.”

 

“Oh, sure, go ahead.”

 

Rapunzel offered out a piece of her hair and Nobara got to work. The windows weren’t locked, so it didn’t take her long to get inside. 

 

“All clear!” 

 

Using the part of her hair still looped around the detail atop the roof, Rapunzel lowered herself through the window. 

 

Naturally, that was the moment a frantic servant rounded a corner. She froze upon seeing them. Her eyes darted to the open window, to Nobara, to the massive length of hair both trailing into the hallway and out into the earliest hours of the morning. 

 

Nobara lunged. The servant screamed, but was quickly cut off by the hand that cupped her mouth. Within a second, Nobara had taken her to the floor, cursing beneath her breath as she restrained her. 

 

She looked up at Rapunzel. “Get your hair unwrapped!”

 

Rapunzel did the usual motion, but the hair remained locked in place. 

 

“What, what’s wrong?”

 

“I-I’ve never detached it from something I can’t see.” Rapunzel stuck herself as far out of the window as she could without falling. “And it’s taut against the roof; I need slack.”

 

“Well, you gotta figure it out. Now !”

 

“I’m trying!”

 

Footsteps thudded against the floor, probably someone who’d heard the servant’s scream. With one final shove, Nobara fully knocked her out of consciousness. “I’m coming to help,” she said, running to the window. 

 

“I’m getting up there, stay here!”

 

“Wait? But what if-”

 

Nobara leapt up onto the windowsill, contorted herself around, and leapt to the edge of the roof, all before Rapunzel could speak further. Please hurry, Rapunzel thought, glancing nervously at the unconscious servant. 

 

“Was?!” someone screamed. 

 

Rapunzel turned around to face the voice’s source: someone who was armed far too well to be a servant. From a clean leather belt holding together a prim uniform, a sword hung idly. Rather than remaining in a state of panic, his demeanor quickly turned confrontational. 

 

Rapunzel already had her hair aimed for his sheathed sword. Before his hand could reach it, she’d completely taken it off his belt. 

 

He ran after it, straight into Rapunzel. My stance isn’t wide enough, Rapunzel realized as he took her to the floor with ease. She cried out as she landed at an awkward angle, finding herself flailing to find purchase. Come on, I know how to get up! 

 

This guard, far stronger than she was, didn’t want her to. 

 

“Nobara! I need help!” Rapunzel screamed. 

 

Nobara briefly let herself hang over the edge of the roof, nails and hammer in hand. She dropped one of the nails into open air, and the turquoise glow of cursed energy kept it afloat. Then, with a bash of her hammer, the nail speared into the man’s shoulder. 

 

One of his arms immediately lost its iron grip, and Rapunzel was able to fight herself free. 

 

“Sorry, sorry, I’ll get that healed, don’t worry,” she muttered as she began restraining him. 

 

“Heinrich!” another guard shouted, this one even burlier than the first. 

 

Frantically, Rapunzel used her free hand and retrieved her frying pan from her satchel, giving the guard a couple brutal bashes on the head to put him to sleep. By the time she’d finished, her next opponent already had his sword drawn. 

 

She deflected the first hit, but he quickly pulled back for another. Pascal lunged onto him from the back of her neck. He gasped, and quickly started shouting in distress as the chameleon crawled all over him. His sword fell, and his hands scrambled to get him off. 

 

Thanks Pascal, Rapunzel thought as she untangled her hair from the first guard. 

 

And then a third guard ran in. 

 

Uh oh…

 

Rapunzel pulled the last of her hair off the unconscious man. The new arrival withdrew his sword. 

 

Rapunzel slid her feet wide apart across the luxurious rug. Then, she twisted herself to the side to keep her vulnerable spots away from him.

 

The guard stalked closer. 

 

She took the deepest breath she could muster. 

 

He looked around, assessing the threat she posed based on the squirming compatriot behind her and the downed compatriot beside her. 

 

Rapunzel opened her mouth. 

 

And screamed. 

 

“YUUJI!!!”

 

The guard flinched back, startled. 

 

The window leading out is here !” she said. 

 

“Was sagst du?” the guard wondered aloud, his sword arm falling to his side. 

 

Rapunzel’s hair suddenly went slack on the strand that led out the window. She briefly cocked her head towards it, and the guard took that as a moment of distraction. 

 

“Hiyah!” Nobara screamed as she used the edge of the roof to swing in, kicking him to the ground. His sword was flung into the wall, his stance crumbled, his composure was shattered. Both him and Nobara ended up on the floor in a heap. Rapunzel ran with her frying pan in hand, and bonked the man on the head before he could get up, knocking him out cold. After which, she held out her hand for Nobara to get up. 

 

“Thanks,” Nobara said, accepting the help and getting pulled to her feet. 

 

“You’re welcome. Uh… sorry everyone knows we’re here now,” Rapunzel replied. 

 

Nobara made a dismissive gesture. “They already did. Megumi and Yuuji, but probably just Yuuji, already messed this up. Just blame this on him,” she said, shooting him a wink. 

 

Rapunzel chuckled. “If he gives me trouble, I’ll be sure to.”

 

“Good. Now let’s find him and get out of here before I start feeling hungry again.”

 

“Oh! Yeah!” Rapunzel realized that without her adrenaline, her hungry body would punish her furiously for exerting herself. “You lead the way?” she asked Nobara. 

 

“Uh, sure, let’s try this way,” she said, turning left from the window they’d entered and running. “Yuuji!” she shouted.

 

“Megumi!” Rapunzel added. 

 

“Let’s swap, Yuuji’ll come to your voice faster. Megumi!”

 

“Oh, true! Yuuji!”

 

Sprinting through the mansion, any non-combatant servant screamed and let them aside, and stayed astounded by the hair dragging across the floor behind them. The two of them continued shouting their respective names. 

 

And then a wave of dizziness slammed Rapunzel. Her balance was broken, and she immediately collapsed forward and hit the ground hard. 

 

“Ow! Wait, Nobara!”

 

Nobara skidded to a stop, bunching up the rug beneath her boots. “Wait, Yuuji!” she called out. 

 

Rapunzel picked her head up and rolled onto her back to look behind her. Down the hall was Yuuji, bracing a hand against the wall and out of breath. He waved. Rapunzel waved back and began getting to her feet. 

 

“Are you alright!” he called out. 

 

“I’m fine,” Rapunzel replied as she stood up. “Where’s Megumi?”

 

“I-”

 

From the opposite direction as Yuuji, Demon Dog Totality leapt into the center of the hall, growling. The moment it saw its master’s three friends, it stopped, wagging its tail while barking happily. Megumi ran in a few seconds later, one of his hands moving to give his shikigami scritches while he took in his friends. His other hand was gently grasping a scrolled up piece of paper. 

 

“I have what you brought me for,” he said to Yuuji. 

 

“Really? You found something?!” 

 

“I did. I see you found us food.” 

 

Yuuji proudly lifted his bags of produce for all to see. 

 

“I also snagged some coins off the downed guards,” Nobara interjected, a smattering of shiny discs in her upturned palm. “I don’t know how much they’re worth, but Megumi can probably figure that one out.”

 

“Well, great, we have more than we came for!” Rapunzel declared. “But uh, can we get out now?”

 

“That would be wise,” Megumi said. With that proclamation, the group began to file out. Yuuji took the leap and jumped straight down, his incredible reserve of cursed energy and natural strength enough to take his fall. Then, with her hair, Rapunzel was able to get Nobara down and Megumi down, after which she was scooped up by Nue. 

 

By the time they’d crossed the outer edge of the estate, the local guard were beginning to pour outside in search of them. But, they were far from equipped to fight enemies with magic on their side. 

 

As the sun rose, the group had settled back into the forest they’d set up camp in. Food for a celebratory meal had been distributed, Megumi had been elected the group’s treasurer, and everyone looked much happier than they had the morning before. 

 

For a while, everyone was too ravenous to speak. Megumi was the first to sate his hunger and move to the business at hand. 

 

“I know you’re still eating, but I think everyone should get a look at this,” he said, earning three sets of eyes and three full mouths turned in his direction. While no one replied, he unfurled the map. 

 

And everyone stopped chewing. 

 

They saw the same thing he had; even Rapunzel, less familiar with the way he looked, could tell it was Sukuna. In the light of day, the map’s details were revealed in greater clarity. Weaving between intricate details and boldly illustrated landmarks was a route leading straight to a finger. 

 

Everyone knew their next objective. 

Chapter 47

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After three days of chasing the faded line on the ancient map, everyone was starting to wonder if this was simply leading them astray. It was slowing their journey South. It was messing up their sense of direction, forcing them to pay attention to landmarks instead of cardinal directions. None of them could even read the numerous notes on the map, and who knows, some of them could have said “Don’t go here” or “Pit of death” or some other equally horrible thing. 

 

“How much longer until dark?!” Nobara called out, eyeing the cloudy skies nervously. 

 

“A few hours,” Megumi called up from ahead. “We should keep looking!”

 

No path was guiding them through this forest, and it almost felt like even animals were too intimidated to tread here. Not the bugs though, there were plenty of those. Yuuji was starting to look like he’d been infected with plague, with how infested he was with mosquito bites, and that was with Rapunzel healing them away every few hours or so. 

 

“Do you know if this is the right way though? I don’t want to waste the next few hours,” Nobara called to Megumi. 

 

“The only way to check is to look, and we need to spend hours to do that. Don’t worry, our food supplies will last us at least four more days. Besides, we’ve already talked about what to do if we start running out of food.”

 

“Fine, but, ow!” 

 

Nobara was batting at a massive thornbush. Almost the height of a town’s wall, but made entirely of thick wooded growth whose thorns were each the size of outstretched fingers. Thinking of fingers made him think of Sukuna’s finger, and he was suddenly glad they weren’t that pointy, even if they did taste nasty. 

 

Megumi came up behind them with a dagger in hand. “I’ll take care of this.”

 

Yuuji looked back at Rapunzel, who had to hang behind the group a little further. “Are you alright?!” he called out. 

 

“Yeah!” Rapunzel called back, her voice somewhat strained. She’d been forced to carry her hair in a bundle the last few days, since a forest this dense got it hopelessly tangled within a few footsteps. Even with some of it coiled across her shoulders, it was evidently straining her arms. 

 

“You sure? You can ask Nobara for help if you need to,” he reminded her. 

 

“Uh, yeah, I’ll do it if I need it.” 

 

“Good!” 

 

“Everyone, start following!” Megumi called out, deep within the brush. 

 

Yuuji sighed. Hope this isn’t painful, he thought before assuming a position ahead of Nobara, just in case she needed to go back and help Rapunzel. 

 

Within the bush, the sky was completely choked out. Locked behind a cloud wall, a canopy, and a cruel thornbush, the sun had no hope of touching them. 

 

Yuuji suddenly inhaled sharply between his teeth as a thorn tore across his shin, almost as bad as a gash from a dagger. Maybe I need some cursed energy for this place, he thought. It was getting easier and easier to call upon, and there was so much of it that he could afford to be frivolous with it. So, he decided to burn a steady sliver of it, advancing through the bush with more boldness as a result. 

 

My clothes are gonna be shredded after this… he realized. He still had his old pair with him, the one he’d been wearing when he met Rapunzel, but he’d come to like the clothes that Nobara had bought for him. Maybe, just maybe he could convince Megumi to buy him some once the group made it back near civilization. Although, if the past few days of failure had been any indication, it would be a long time before such a chance arose. Probably for the best, seeing as folk across the countryside could recognize him for all the wrong reasons. 

 

This place did not want them to pass through it. The wet ground, the bugs in the air, the thorns striking out with each step, the dark. This felt like the wrong way. It had all the markings of a wrong way. 

 

But suddenly, they broke out of the brush into one of the most surreal sights Yuuji had ever seen. 

 

The sun came back, even though it had been fully clouded over mere moments ago. Amidst a uniform blanket of gray was a single spot for the orange tinted rays of after sunlight to shine in. It alighted off of soft miss and off a tranquil lake spreading out far before the group, making the entire atmosphere glitter like the hour around dusk. In having a moment to look at it, Yuuji realized that no bugs had bothered him, even though there was an entire still body of water right there. 

 

And right in the center of it was a column, made of nothing except for water twisting upon itself, flowing gently in ways that gravity would never allow. 

 

“Wow,” Yuuji whispered, craning his neck from side to side to take it all in. Not only were his mundane senses overwhelmed, but also the more esoteric ones he’d been training. This place was throbbing with magic. It felt like the very idea of the sun breaking the clouds had seeped into this place until nature itself had no choice but to change itself and obey. 

 

Once he overcame his awe enough to act, he moved so that Rapunzel could come up behind him and stand by the lakeside. 

 

“It’s beautiful,” Rapunzel said. Yuuji dumbly nodded along, transfixed by the way her hair alighted in the unimpeded day. 

 

Megumi unfurled the map and squinted at it, looking between it and the scene around them. “This is the place; this is where the finger is.”

 

“I have a sneaking suspicion of where to find it,” Nobara replied, gesturing offhandedly to the stalagmite of water jutting from the center of the lake. 

 

“Are we swimming or does someone see a way to get to that?” Rapunzel asked, glancing around at her allies. 

 

“I might be able to jump and grab it,” Yuuji replied. 

 

Megumi raised an eyebrow. “You want to try that?”

 

Yuuji smiled, putting his hands on his hips. “Yeah, let’s do it.”

 

“I wanna see this,” Nobara said with a smirk. 

 

“I’ll need a running start,” Yuuji said. Between the woods and the edge of the water, there wasn’t much space for him to run, but there was enough for some powerful strides. 

 

He walked until he stood against a tree, which he put his back foot against. His friends and lover stood in a line to watch him. 

 

The column was far , but he could make it. 

 

Pushing off the base of the tree, he took one step, two, three, the edge of the water was there, then with the forth, he poured in every bit of cursed energy that he could, condensed into a single moment. 

 

He sailed forward and up, the air suddenly feeling cold against his face. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see his own reflection in the water below, dark against the otherwise bright sky. He made it about halfway out before gravity overpowered him and dragged him into the mirror. 

 

He flailed. The water was heavy . There was drag but no traction as his arms flailed through it. Only by the impressive strength he’d always carried did he push himself up to the surface. He gasped. Is today cold, this feels cold? The weight of the water didn’t give up as he had to tread it, so he started looking around for familiar faces. 

 

Nobara was doubled over in laughter. Megumi had his arms crossed with wider eyes than normal. Rapunzel stood at the the water’s edge, hands cupped around her mouth. 

 

“Are you okay!” she shouted. 

 

“Yeah!” Yuuji called back. Wow, this is harder than it should be to swim, he thought. That prompted him to use his new point of view to look for some way to move through the water. If he was having this much trouble, he didn’t doubt that a normal person wouldn’t struggle to avoid drowning. Suddenly, he was reminded what this place was, how it hadn’t wanted them to come in, how it still didn’t want them getting at the finger. It was a prison, one that neither curses nor people had been able to break in centuries, at least. 

 

On a shore out of sight from the group, far over to their right, there was a tiny dock that had stood the test of said centuries. Rigged up to that was a long, elegant boat equipped with a set of oars. 

 

Yuuji pointed. “There’s a boat over there for the rest of you!” he shouted, paddling to start swimming towards it. That prompted him to put his head down. It wasn’t the first time he’d swam in water whose bottom he couldn’t see. He remembered staring into the complete blank darkness the first time. This time though, it felt deep. It wanted him to know that it was a long way down, far past what he was able to see. 

 

A boat sounds a lot better than this, he thought, amassing more effort to swim. 

 

His allies made it to the boat long before he did and started climbing in. Megumi took a position by the oars, Nobara untied them from the dock, and they pushed out into the water. 

 

Not long after, while Yuuji was still trying to swim, he felt a pair of hands reach down to haul him out of the water. As Megumi pulled him over the rim, he flopped unceremoniously inside. Nobara scooted to get away from the water accumulating in the base of the boat off of him. 

 

“That water is not good for swimming so I’m glad we have this boat,” he gasped. 

 

“That, and it looks a little bit too tall for you to reach,” Nobara pointed out. 

 

He looked back at the column. For some reason, he imagined Gojo. If Gojo could have stood atop himself three times, he would have barely been able to reach the top and grab the small object that was floating inside. 

 

Megumi draws a few more strokes through the water with the oars to get closer. “It’s still too far away for us to reach,” he remarked. 

 

“I might be able to get it,” Rapunzel said, separating out a strand of her hair. “I haven’t got the chance to grab something in water before, but I’m sure it just needs a little extra kick.”

 

“You should be at the front of the boat for that,” Megumi said from his end. “You and Yuuji swap places.”

 

“Good idea,” Yuuji commented, flattening himself to one side of the boat. “Ready?” he asked Rapunzel. 

 

She finished rounding up her hair. “Ready.”

 

The two locked eyes, and Yuuji counted off below his breath. Then, at the same time, they moved to speed past each other, hoping that momentum could carry them before any feeling could throw them off. As Yuuji passed, he poised himself to dive for the end of the boat and get himself out of the reach of hurting Rapunzel. 

 

“Wait!” she cried, and he froze without question. Slowly, he turned to face her. 

 

She was close. Only a few footsteps away. “I don’t… I don’t feel it.”

 

“Oh… We should…”

 

Rapunzel stepped closer. Yuuji held his breath. She shook her head, astonished. Yuuji reached out his hand, palm facing up. Tentatively, she placed her fingers on it, but immediately flinched back. 

 

“Still no,” she admitted sadly. 

 

“That’s alright, this is still a lot,” he said, able to get a good look at her. He could see the spots where the thorns had drawn blood and damaged her clothes as well. A couple of them had broken off into her hair, and would probably take her an hour to pluck out. She looked… more haggard than when he’d first met her. More of her hairs stuck out in different directions than the rest of the strands. Part of that was the bit of brown that was shorter than the rest of her hair, first severed by an enemy’s sword and later again by herself. It was hard for him to judge with sleeves and skirts covering her limbs, but she also looked more… built than when he’d first met her; the journey was making her stronger. 

 

“You’re beautiful,” he whispered. “As usual.”

 

And he got to relish her blush up close, illuminated by sunlight. She smiled. “You too,” she said, honest as could be. 

 

He turned his head to look at Megumi, then craned it behind him to face Nobara. “Sorry, but uh, can we just… have a moment?” 

 

“Take your time. We have a few hours before dusk, right?” she asked, glancing at Megumi. 

 

“That’s what I thought when it was cloudy, but now I think we might have a little more.”

 

Nobara smiled. “See, plenty.”

 

Yuuji sighed happily and turned to look back at Rapunzel. He could feel Sukuna trying to rise from deep within him to ruin the moment, but he was struggling . Something was obstructing his progress to express himself, much like how the water had resisted Yuuji’s attempts to swim through it. It left the King of Curses vulnerable to be shoved to the wayside by will alone. 

 

Good, Yuuji thought. He doesn’t deserve to get in the way of this. 

 

“I wish I could kiss you,” Rapunzel said. 

 

His cheeks burned. “Me too… just holding your hand would be nice.” Or kissing, or cuddling, or carrying you, or anything. 

 

Rapunzel glanced up at the column of water. “Will we ever… nevermind.” She continued separating the strand of her hair out from the rest. “I don’t want to know,” she whispered, almost too quietly for Yuuji to hear. Nevertheless, he got the impression not to push the subject. 

 

Then, she lashed her hair outwards to grab Sukuna’s finger, but her hair simply hit the water with a wet smack and flowed off. 

 

“Great,” she cursed, reeling her hair back in and using a strand that wasn’t soaked. “Maybe I need to use some magic as well?” she asked, glancing around at her compatriots. 

 

“It’s worth a shot,” Yuuji offered encouragingly. 

 

With a smile, she took a deep breath. “Flower, gleam, and glow…” 

 

Yuuji subconsciously felt himself relaxing. In the presence of her song, Sukuna retreated even further. Not only that but she was just… stunning. Her voice gripped his heart and didn’t let it go until he heard it no longer. This particular song could mend wounds and turn back the hands of time upon a person’s body. How did someone like that fall in love with him? How was he lucky enough to have met her for falling in love? 

 

A few verses into her incantation, and the magic had fully seeped through her hair. She took her magically charged hair and tried the same thing again. 

 

The water repelled her once more. 

 

“It didn’t work?!” she exclaimed. “Usually it… makes magic weaker…”

 

“It makes our magic weaker,” Megumi elaborated. “But, I don’t know if this is our magic…” he said, his eyes drawn to the sunlight glittering in the mist and the supernatural calm of the water. 

 

“Of course! It’s außenmagie ! I’m just making it stronger!” Rapunzel realized. “We need one of you to do it!” she said, gesturing at all of them. 

 

“Alright, let’s do it!” Nobara said, taking out her nails and charging them with cursed energy. Then, she left them in the air, took out her hammer, and slammed them into the column of water. 

 

They flashed brilliantly golden against it, but then bounced off uselessly into the water. 

 

“Damn it,” Nobara muttered. 

 

“Nue, Great Serpent,” Megumi whispered, casting shadows into the water beside the boat. Surging from the water were both shikigami, the serpent large enough that the rowboat was shoved aside. 

 

The water flashed bright enough that everyone had to avert their eyes. Nue screamed and impacted the water, and Great Serpent went limp atop the surface. Megumi quickly dissolved both of them. 

 

“It’s strong,” he said. “Enough to hurt both of them.”

 

“Do you have any stronger magic?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Nothing that could stand on water or move around it. They’d just sink. And… the thing I could do that probably would be strong enough to unmake it is… I think I would need adrenaline that I don’t currently have to pull that off,” he explained. 

 

“Great, so we’re stuck then,” Nobara said. 

 

“Uh… maybe.”

 

Yuuji was speaking. Everyone’s eyes landed on him. 

 

“I have a question,” he said, turning to Megumi. 

 

“What is it.”

 

“Sukuna has his own powers, right?” 

 

“He does. Multiple cursed techniques are his.”

 

“Can I use them?”

 

Megumi crossed his arms in contemplation. “You… you have sixteen fingers. Most of the King of Curses resides inside of you so… yes, you should be able to. Whether you know how is a different story.”

 

“That’s the problem, I’ve never done any of them, I’ve just seen Sukuna do them,” Yuuji noted. “How does doing magic feel for you?” he asked, looking at everyone. 

 

“I’m sorry Yuuji, I don’t think I could help you. My magic just happens whenever someone sings.”

 

“Wait… someone. It doesn’t have to be you?” Nobara asked. 

 

Rapunzel shook her head. “No, Mother used the flower long before it became me. It couldn’t sing for itself, so she sang to it. When it became me, the same trick still worked.”

 

“Huh,” Nobara vocalized. “I don’t know if I’d be much use either. My magic’s strongest when I think of connections, especially ones that aren’t physical. Memories connected to people, objects connected to memories, words like ‘give’ and ‘gift’ that come from the same root, those sorts of things. My more powerful technique draws upon connection, so I think that’s what’s going on. Yours is different though.”

 

“And my cursed technique is linked to shadows,” Megum added. “Cursed energy reacts strongest to negative emotions, so I think about the way that the dark used to scare me, and the way that I react now to the worst parts of myself. The kind of random thoughts you get tempting you to impulsively do terrible things. That, and just digging into whatever’s currently plaguing you.”

 

Yuuji looked up at the column. “Both of those sound like they’re kinda… similar to the way your magic comes out,” he observed. 

 

“I would agree,” Megumi said. 

 

So, cutting things, Yuuji thought. Sukuna, how do you do it?

 

“I imagine the suffering that will occur, and then it comes true.” His voice was quiet, suppressed, but just loud enough for Yuuji to pick up on. He huffed. 

 

“Real helpful,” he whispered aloud. None of his friends’ advice applied to him. Sukuna’s capabilities were completely different than theirs, and theirs were different from each others’ as well. 

 

So, what’s the same between them? Connections and internal darkness, one relating to a power where things were connected and another that manipulated shadows. Cuts, but make it like… abstract then, he concluded. 

 

Cuts. Cutting off. Negative emotions. When had he been cut off from something?

 

From Mom… His Mom had insisted upon being separate from him, on never being in his life. Then, the one day he had her, things went awry, and all of a sudden his family had been severed from him. 

 

From Grandpa. He had died. Yuuji had then been left with no one. He was an orphan at an age far too old for an orphan to be given sympathy or pity. It cut him off from the normal, honest lives that people around him had been able to live. It destined him to live below society, not as a part of it. 

 

And then, I guess the brothers. They’d betrayed him. He was wanted Dead or Alive. That meant that if he returned alive, he’d only be killed. They’d sent him to his death. And for what? They could have threatened him into not splitting the treasure. They could have done almost anything else for the person who’d actually gone out and bothered to get everything for them. 

 

“Yuuji,” Megumi said gently. 

 

“What?!” Yuuji snapped, suddenly shocked by his own rage. 

 

“Whatever you’re doing, it’s working,” he said. Yuuji looked down at himself. Cursed energy was radiating off of him in slowly pulsing flames of turquoise. 

 

“You look… wow,” Rapunzel commented. Yuuji laughed, and the cursed energy around him flickered. 

 

And then after they betrayed me, I swallowed the very first finger of Sukuna, and was cut off from ever having a long life. 

 

And then I was taken over by Sukuna, and was cut off from ever being a good person. 

 

And then I was cut off from ever holding Rapunzel, or kissing her, or being close to her. 

 

Yuuji turned away from his friends to the column of water. Uncertain of what he physically had to do, he held out his hand towards his target. The feeling each memory amassed: fury, pain, grief . He gave it a shape, a laceration, one that reflected the brutality of which his loves and joys and chances had been taken from him. 

 

Water splashed out of the column, and all at once it stopped flowing. A shockwave, rippling across the water and stirring the mist into a frenzy. Songbirds cried out and fled from the trees. The water flowing high above itself collapsed, and the finger started falling for the depths. 

 

As it touched the rest of the lake, the blanket of magic that had been holding Sukuna back disappeared. The feeling of cursed energy suddenly being released spiked so sharply against his senses that it seemed more like sound than the typical sense. He heard the terrible thing impacting back into the world. 

 

He dove after it. The water no longer resisted him, no longer charged with defending this place from those who would try to break it. The enchantment was gone, killed, cut. 

 

His eyes itched against the water by the time he wrapped his hands around it. Completely underwater, he brought it to his mouth and shoved it down. As usual, it was bitter, but the taste was something he was growing numb to. He forced himself to stomach it. 

 

Sukuna’s presence surged forward. Yuuji curled into a ball, almost screaming into the deep, dark waters. His heart roared in his ears, feeling itself trying to be conquered by another. 

 

But then he thought of all he had left: his friends, his ability to control his own body. Deeply entangled with Sukuna as he was, he still had those. 

 

And thus control was his. 

 

With his throat feeling tight, Yuuji pushed himself up towards the surface. He gulped a deep breath as he did, and quickly spotted the boat nearby. The world looked disorientingly different from when he’d last seen it. Darker, and duller. 

 

“Yuuji, are you okay?!” Rapunzel cried out. 

 

Yuuji pumped a thumbs up into the air. “Yeah, I’m fine! I got it!”

 

Megumi held out an oar, and Yuuji gratefully took it. Then, he was pulled back to the boat where he quickly climbed in.

 

Rapunzel clutched her temples and gritted her teeth. “It’s back. The feeling.”

 

Yuuji gasped. “Uh… get to that side of the boat and I’ll get to this one,” he said, assuming a position by the oars. He sat backwards in the rowboat, facing to where he wanted the boat to go, so most of his body would be pushed up against the very end of the boat. 

 

Looking over his shoulder, Rapunzel was practically climbing atop the aft of the boat. “I still feel it,” she said. “Faintly, but still.”

 

“We need to hurry then. The radius that it’s unsafe to walk in is wider,” Megumi said. 

 

Yuuji hauled the oars the opposite way that they were supposed to be worked. The rowboat easily accommodated. 

 

Unlike the rest of his group, Yuuji was exclusively facing the scenery that they’d left behind. The clouds were starting to cover up the gap that the sun had been shining through. Natural ripples were starting to travel through the lake once more. That feeling that permeated everything was gone. It had stamped out Sukuna, making him feel just a little bit more human again. 

 

Back to reality. You there Sukuna?

 

“Why would I ever be gone? You’re going to be with me till the day I kill you.”

 

Yuuji nodded. The boat making it ashore startled him. Within a second, he heard Rapunzel stumble onto land, anxious to get to a place where she wasn’t slowly being unmade. He set the oars down and patiently waited for the others to climb out as well. 

 

While it was still a beautiful place, now it looked just like any other small lake in the woods. I did that, he thought. I learned how to do that. 

 

“Hey, Yuuji, you coming?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Just a sec,” he replied, still staring at the scenery. Then, a high pitched whine whizzed past his ear, followed by the itchy feeling of something like settling onto his cheek. 

 

He smacked it the moment he felt it, and lifted his hand away from his face to see a mosquito crushed across his palm. Already, he could hear more of them pouring in, probably overjoyed to find a massive, still body of water. 

 

“Nevermind, let’s get out of here.”

Notes:

With this chapter, Tangled Sorceries officially passes 500 pages in my google docs...

Chapter 48

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Breadth of Magics lay finished in Rapunzel’s lap. Her book, assigned by Gojo a month prior when they were still in Corona, was done with. She tried dragging it out. She read the author’s notes, the index, checked the entries within the index on the pages they appeared. It was how she found out what was on a couple of seemingly innocuous missing pages. It wouldn’t have drawn too much attention, had she not gone back to where those pages had been and noticed that they were neatly absent. They hadn’t been crushed and then ripped out when they were beyond disrepair. They hadn’t had something spilled on them either. Someone, with precision, had removed them directly off of the sewn spine of the tome. 

 

The keywords that stuck out to Rapunzel were…

 

Fading enchantments

Disenchantments

Vantages

 

Somehow, disenchantment and the fading of enchantments were related to vantage points. How that was important enough to remove from the book entirely, Rapunzel was still thinking about. 

 

And she was getting bored thinking about it, constantly being dragged back to the fact that Gojo’s homework was done. What was she to do? Read it again? Maybe, but ever since leaving the tower, she’d been spoiled with books. Rereading no longer carried the same necessity it did when Mother had rationed her books. 

 

As she heard footsteps, she looked up. Megumi had gone out earlier to get more food. It had been five days since they’d retrieved Sukuna’s seventeenth finger for Yuuji, and their food was starting to get low. Nobody wanted to find themselves in a situation where they ran out and had to find more ever again. And, on his own, Megumi could assuage suspicion, since none of the rumors about the attack on Berlin targeted lone travelers. 

 

Sure enough, Megumi broke through the bushes back into the meadow where her, Yuuji, and Nobara were hiding from the unrelenting afternoon sun. 

 

“Hi Megumi!” Yuuji happily called out. 

 

“Do you have food?” Nobara asked. 

 

“I do,” he answered. 

 

“Thank you!” Nobara, Yuuji, and Rapunzel chorused discordantly. Yuuji ran up to him to help take his overstuffed backpack off of his shoulders and Nobara approached so she could allocate the weight amongst the group appropriately. 

 

Megumi, however, approached Rapunzel, holding a few things in his hands. 

 

“Hello, is something wrong?” Rapunzel asked, standing to her feet from the rock she’d been sitting on. 

 

“No. I just have something for you specifically,” Megumi answered. 

 

Pascal jumped onto her shoulder, cocking his head at Megumi curiously. Rapunzel’s eyes were wide with curiosity. “What did you bring?”

 

Megumi held out his recent acquisitions. It was a book, albeit far more rustic than the tome she’d previously been looking at. Atop it lie what looked like a very small stick of black chalk. 

 

She took the chalk and the book. “Thank you,” she said, opening the book. 

 

It was completely blank inside. 

 

She looked at Megumi with a raised eyebrow. “I’m sorry Megumi, I’m really glad for this but… I think you got scammed, this book doesn’t have any words in it.”

 

“Oh… I didn’t realize you wouldn’t know. This book isn’t for reading.”

 

There are books like that? Rapunzel wondered incredulously. “If not for reading… what can a book be for?”

 

“It’s a sketchbook and charcoal, for sketching. Drawing. I remember Yuuji talking about the fact that you were good at art, and you’ve never really had anything to do it with on this journey. Someone was selling them for a very cheap price, so I figured it’d be good to get one for you.”

 

She looked down at the sketchbook with reverent awe. When was the last time she’d been able to do art? She scoured her memories, and the only thing she could find was… her birthday . For over a month, she hadn’t been able to sneak a single chance at painting or at chalk, even in Berlin. 

 

“Thank you,” she said, her throat feeling tight as she spoke the words. 

 

“You’re welcome,” Megumi said. Then, he turned around to join the others in more serious matters, things that were relevant to their quest. 

 

But to Rapunzel, this was… art was her lifeline, and ever since Berlin she’d completely given up on the prospect of having it again. 

 

She opened the book, laying the first blank page out before her. Then, she let the charcoal fall into the same position as a paintbrush. Her hands, even after so much time away from it, fell into it with ease. Now what do I draw, she thought, looking around for a subject. 

 

Her eyes landed upon Yuuji, still happily running through the spoils of Megumi’s excursion. He was running around and reaching for things with a brilliant smile on his face. Her hands itched to sketch him, but she figured it would be best to do something easy first: something stationary. 

 

So, she took the time that the others were sorting stuff around everyone’s packs to find a background she wanted, something she felt a simple black charcoal could capture. Having only one color (and one of the most boring ones) felt painful, but maybe this was simply a challenge. Ever since she’d left Corona, she could never have everything she wanted anyway. 

 

Once she found a backdrop she liked—a particularly tall patch of grass laced with a few stalks of wildflowers—she went back to the rest of the group to check on their progress, and was thrilled to find that they were finished, splitting off to train, rest, or read. 

 

“Yuuji,” Rapunzel called out. 

 

His neutral expression shifted to a smile upon hearing her voice. “Hi Rapunzel! Do you need something?”

 

“Can I uh… can I draw you?” she asked. 

 

Yuuji’s eyes widened. She held up the sketchbook. “Megumi was kind enough to get me this in town. I haven’t done anything in a while, so I wanna start filling it right away.”

 

Yuuji pointed to himself. “ I’ll be your first drawing?”

 

Rapunzel nodded. “My very first one,” she confirmed. 

 

Yuuji smirked. “Sweet, where do you wanna do it?”

 

“Here.” She walked across the meadow and indicated the spot. It was difficult to get him where she wanted with how far apart the two of them had to remain from one another, but he eventually found a spot where she could catch both him and the foliage around him; she loved putting flowers into her art, and, if these ones were anything like her previous ones, a sun symbol would somehow sneak its way in there. 

 

She opened the sketchbook to the first page and rested the charcoal against the page. This was it: her first artwork in a month. She looked between Yuuji and the page a few times. 

 

When her heart landed upon a line, she drew it. It flowed into another, which needed to be completed there. Now that needed a shadow . Cast by what? A few more lines answered that question and all of a sudden Yuuji’s face was taking shape. How did she hesitate? This was one of things she was good at, sequestered away from the rest of the world or not. Her heart was pounding, even though she was just sitting in the grass and moving her hand in short increments. The world within the drawing began taking upon details that it didn’t in reality, mostly manifested in more flowers wreathing Yuuji. Oh, and Yuuji himself. It was amazing to have something of him this close to her, even if it was only a drawing captured within a book. Only having to bother with line and shadow, every general piece of the artwork was done within twenty minutes. 

 

And then the finer details, especially in Yuuji’s face. The plants around him were easy, but him. She’d never had to look at him like this, the way an artist did, measuring proportions and means of representing something. 

 

“What’s wrong?” Yuuji asked, moving for the first time since he’d sat down. His eyes would occasionally drift and he would very occasionally scratch his face, but was a focused model otherwise. 

 

“I… hold on, I have a fix for this,” Rapunzel said, recalling the words to herself. With all of the time that the group had been travelling to and past the site of the seventeenth finger, she’d been given a lot of time in her own head and a period of a few days where she didn’t encounter any danger. As such, her mind got to thinking of a solution for a certain problem. 

 

She opened her mouth, and began to sing. “Flower, let me love…”

 

Unlike her last changes to the incantation, this one manifested, visually, almost identically to the centuries old spell she used for healing. “Sukuna, confine.”

 

She stood up with her sketchbook and charcoal in hand and slowly approached Yuuji, since the spell was truly taking hold. “Allow me approach.”

 

The power that usually pushed back against her, even at the height of her healing incantation, was barely even a pressure amidst a spell designed against it. “Give him this heart that’s mine.”

 

She stood next to him, maybe a foot or so away, her eyes carefully inspecting his face. She noted the marks across his cheekbones, the specific curve of his jaw, the light in his eyes that she’d never seen dim. Then, as she looked back down to her sketchbook and began jotting down his features, she moved to the next stanza. 

 

“Hold my heartbeat strong.” As she sang, she stopped drawing, since the words weren’t as innate to her as her others yet. But, if she held too long a pause in between each line, she felt the spell starting to unravel, and… a certain King of Curses on the other side seemed none too pleased at being so thoroughly denied. 

 

“Change the fate’s design.” That line was familiar. Focus, she thought, forcing herself to examine her drawing, then Yuuji’s face in turn. She made a few quick movements to inscribe more with the charcoal, then felt the spell needed more. 

 

“Fordbid faltering.” Her life wasn’t faltering, but her ability to draw was. 

 

“Give him this heart that’s mine.” She added a hint of shading to his neck. Should I just go with something more familiar? She wondered. This spell, it was working, she couldn’t even feel the pushback of cursed energy, but what did it matter she couldn’t focus on how nice it finally felt to be this close to him. 

 

“Call the King away,” she continued. This set of lines weren’t in Mother’s original song, but this was a spell that needed to take a long time, to give her time. 

 

“Briefly make this fine.” Maybe she could just sing it again? She didn’t have a reason to believe that wouldn’t work. She tried to ponder it as she added some extra shape to the neckline of his clothing and moved into the next words. 

 

“Reclaim what was lost.” Her charcoal froze above the page. The wouldn’t be effective if they didn’t mean something to her. But that meant that, as she drew, too much was threatening to spill over. 

 

“Give him this heart that’s mine.”

 

“This heart that’s mine.”

 

Her instrument remained above the drawing. Should she repeat the words? Step away? Try and get some hasty details in before the spell wore off? How long would this drawing-

 

“Flower, let me, love.” 

 

That wasn’t me. That was- Rapunzel looked up to see Yuuji’s lips parted as he tried to remember the next words. She helped him through the next line, and the two spoke it together. 

 

“Sukuna, confine.”

 

She cocked her head at him. Did he remember it? He gave her a nod, but she still helped him through the next line as she looked back down at her page. 

 

“Allow me approach.” Closing her mouth and letting go her worries of the spell, she instead focused everything on Yuuji. His expression was different, but that only helped see her things that weren’t there before, as well as reiterate on what remained consistent. I can do this. 

 

“Give her this heart that’s mine,” Yuuji sang uncertainly, but in the right rhythm. He’d heard her healing incantation enough to follow along with the tune by heart. 

 

As Rapunzel finished the neckline of his clothing, she heard, “Hold her heartbeat strong.” She didn’t feel Sukuna. Her heartbeat was strong, unchallenged. Already she was falling back into her artwork, on getting it right and nothing else. 

 

“Change the fate’s design.” The neckline was finished. Rapunzel looked back up at Yuuji, but so close as she was, she briefly allowed herself the distraction of simply looking at him, at admiring the beauty that had intrigued her the moment she saw it. 

 

“Forbid… uh, faltering,” Yuuji sang, almost losing it in the middle of the line. 

 

Rapunzel chuckled a smile as her charcoal hovered to the portion of her paper where it needed to be. She’d neglected the details of his ears, she noticed. 

 

“Give her this heart that’s mine.” The conviction within the words, sent a shock of brighter light coursing down the length of her hair. Briefly, Rapunzel let herself be distracted by it snaking around the meadow, brilliant even in daylight. Then, it passed near his face, and the change in the way he was lit placed her gaze back on Yuuji. 

 

“Call the King away.” A few more strokes danced across the page and… she was done. That was it. Adding more would cram it, or change it into something she didn’t want it to be. It was a hard thing to stop touching her page, but always satisfying to take a deep breath and tell herself that she was adding another completed work to her repertoire. 

 

“Briefly make this fine.” Yuuji’s eyes were glancing between her and the sketchbook imploringly. With a smile, she turned the book around in her hands and held it open for him to see. 

 

“Reclaim what- oh, wow, it looks good! Oh, uh, sorry, sorry! Was… lost.”

 

“Thank you,” Rapunzel said, turning the drawing back to herself. “It feels good to make it.”

 

“Give her this heart that’s mine.” She looked at him, locking eyes for a precious, too-short moment. Sukuna was gone from them in that moment, almost far enough that he couldn’t even see what was happening. We’ve never had privacy from him, Rapunzel realized. Not even once. 

 

“This heart that’s mine,” Yuuji dragged out, wanting the moment to be endless just as much as she did. But, as the spell finished, she took a deep breath and rallied the strength to step away. 

 

In the absence of her spell, silence was left behind. It was a familiar one. Her paintings in the tower, while an act of joy, had commonly been touched by bittersweetness, especially the last one she painted before she left. It was always in her nature to paint the dreams she didn’t believe she could afford to hold. 

 

“How did you know your singing could work?” she wondered. 

 

“You talked about the fact that your… that Gothel sang to you when you were younger, so I thought, maybe it would work for me and it did.”

 

“Oh,” Rapunzel trailed off, not recalling what he was talking about specifically. He remembers what I say better than I do, she noted. 

 

“Can I see the drawing?” Yuuji requested. 

 

“Of course,” Rapunzel obliged, placing the opened sketchbook in the grass and stepping away from it so he could walk forward and look. The spark of fury that used to ignite every time they had to evade each other no longer flared. Her heart couldn’t bear being angry anymore, so it just felt… sad. 

 

The pit in her heart was filled the moment Yuuji picked up the sketchbook and let out a laugh. “This looks amazing! I almost forgot what your art looked like!”

 

“Thank you,” Rapunzel said. Mother never complimented my art, she thought, even though she’d filled every inch of space that she possibly could with it. 

 

“Can I ask you a weird question?”

 

“Oh, sure, ask away.”

 

“Do you know if you could make a drawing of yourself?”

 

“Uh… I’d probably need a reflection of some kind, but there’s probably one in the creek we got water from. What do you want it for?” 

 

Yuuji’s smile faltered. “Well… I can’t have you close anymore so, if I have a drawing of you, I’ll have a little something to have nearby,” he explained, setting down her sketchbook so she could retrieve it

 

The tears that had threatened to spill over when she started drawing immediately upwelled once more. “That’s… brilliant actually,” she managed to say, glancing down at her own sketch of Yuuji as she picked it off the meadow. Something to keep close to myself in the absence of him. A shadow of a solution, but a step closer to intimacy nevertheless. 

 

“Let me go do that for you.”

 

The creek wasn’t far. It had to be close for the meadow to be a worthy resting spot. An unexpected fact of adventuring across the land was how much time was spent on searching for moving water. However, the curves of the stream created still eddies. As Rapunzel stood on a rock above one of them, she looked down and saw herself staring back. With that, she lifted her sketchbook and began to capture herself upon the next page. 

 

Staring down into her reflection, an old memory came to mind. Well, not that old, but one so far buried below the month’s events. It was the moment she decided to beg her mother to go see the floating lights. Mother had stood beside her in the mirror, stared upon its silvery surface, and smiled. 

 

“I see a strong, confident, beautiful young lady… Oh look you’re here too!”

 

And then, later, she’d told her she was sloppy, underdressed, grubby, chubby. Her unattractive qualities were easy for Mother to list. 

 

So when she actually had to pay attention to her appearance, her hand shook upon the charcoal. What if she just made her neck a little longer? What if she made her lashes a little more luscious. What if she made her clothes a little neater, less rumpled from travel and battle and mending. 

 

But he wanted something that looks like me, she reminded herself cautiously. But what if he liked me a little better if I looked a little different? She feared. 

 

“Pascal,” she whispered, crouching down atop the rock so he could leap down from her shoulder. When he turned around, he was already looking up at her with concern.

 

“Should I draw myself prettier for Yuuji?”

 

Instantly, Pascal turned a bright red and his jaw dropped. He shook his head as emphatically as his tiny chameleon neck could allow. 

 

Rapunzel chuckled. “Well, that makes that decision easy,” she thought, her doubt not necessarily gone but thoroughly overpowered. When she drew the lines of her face and the way that her neck sloped into her clothes, she drew everything exactly as she saw it in the reflection, only making adjustments so that it wasn’t a picture of her looking down at the water. 

 

It took shape quickly. She’d grown up watching her features fit into place. Capturing them on a page, even though she’d never thought to do it before, was surprisingly easy. 

 

Then, when she was finished, she gingerly tore it out of the sketchbook and went back to the meadow to find Yuuji. 

 

He stood up from where he was lying the moment she exited from the trees. “You’re done that quickly?” he asked, amazed. 

 

“I guess,” Rapunzel replied, holding up the page. “Should I put it here?” she asked, pointing at a rock flat enough for it to lie on. 

 

“Yeah, that works if the grass doesn’t.”

 

She stepped forward and placed it down. As she stepped away, her hands were drawn together to fidget nervously. Maybe Pascal was wrong? He was a chameleon so didn’t exactly understand the need to be pretty. But, he did understand her, so maybe by extension he understood the things he felt when he described them. 

 

Yuuji picked up the drawing, and his lips gently parted as he took it in. He looked up at Rapunzel, then down at the page, then up to her again as tears began to well within his eyes. 

 

“Oh! Uh, um, I can make it again if you-”

 

“No! Rapunzel, it’s… it’s good. That’s why I’m crying.” 

 

“Oh, okay.” That good? She wondered, entranced by the look in his eye as he stared at her handiwork. 

 

Briefly, the words Mother had used for her flashed across her mind. The reality her Mother painted couldn’t survive the way Yuuji reacted to a picture of her, to a likeness of her that he could hold close to himself. 

 

How could the memory of Mother’s words matter when Yuuji’s awestruck silence was right there?

 

“Thank you, Rapunzel. I wish I could hug you.”

 

“Me too. And, I’ll make any drawing you want, as long as there’s paper for it.”

 

Yuuji showed her the paper. “This is enough for a lifetime, but, if ever want something more, I’ll ask.”

 

“I love you, Yuuji.”

 

“I love you too, Rapunzel.”

Notes:

It's a little difficult to calculate exactly, but I skimmed through the fic and the entirety of Tangled Sorceries takes place over about 35 days.

Chapter 49

Notes:

For once, I'm actually making a concrete promise. For NaNoWriMo, I will finish this fanfiction.

Here's to hoping that this promise doesn't age like milk or strawberries (or both). Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

The next day of travel, the land began to rise. Bluffs barred their entry further forward, and tangles of bush and tree went on too far for them to reasonably fly over everything. For the first time in over a week, they would have to go back to using established trails. 

 

Rapunzel was looking forward to it. If she never had to detangle a broken twig from her hair again it would be forever too soon. Even Yuuji was struggling with things getting caught all over him. 

 

Megumi was out scouting ahead. Between having the most experience and a shikigami that could fly him around, he was the one who could do it quickest. 

 

“Should we start worrying about Megumi?” Yuuji wondered, because of course, he was still taking concerningly long. 

 

“No, not until I get this stupid leaf off my scalp,” Nobara said, turning her hair into a torn up nest trying to dislodge a piece of a plant touching her scalp just hard enough to itch up a storm. 

 

“I don’t know,” Rapunzel said. “If something bad happened, wouldn’t it be too late by now?”

 

“Exactly!” Nobara countered. “If something went wrong he’s already dead and there wasn’t a chance of us saving him. In which case, we still have us to worry about.”

 

Now would be a bad time for someone to attack us, Rapunzel thought. Then, that got her thinking about what would actually be the worst time to be put in danger. While everyone was asleep was the obvious answer. While she was bathing was an idea that made her stop what she was doing for a moment. She quickly dropped the subject and tried focusing on the many things caught in her hair. She wasn’t alone. She’d been trained to fight. They hadn’t dealt with a serious attack in a while thanks to the precautions they were taking. 

 

She felt a tug on her hair and some chirps from Pascal. He was helping her take things out of her hair that were out of reach, but she glanced up to find him pointing at the sky. Specifically, a the dark silhouette of Nue keeping Megumi aloft. 

 

“He’s back!” Rapunzel said, pointing in kind. 

 

“Oh! Great!”

 

“I told you he was fine… or dead.”

 

Megumi was set down by Nue, who then hobbled away to wait by the edge of the conversation. 

 

“I found a trail leading South, up through the cliffs and brush,” Megumi reported. 

 

“Awesome, now we can get going!” Megumi realized happily. 

 

“But we need to be careful,” Megumi added. “It looks like it might be the trail. There’s a good chance other travelers might be using it, and we don’t know how far rumors about us have spread, or how accurate they are at this stage.”

 

“So we need to hurry,” Nobara concluded. 

 

“That would be best.”

 

Rapunzel quietly sighed, lamenting the still disheveled state of her hair. “Well, I’m ready to go when you all are!” she declared, giving each of her companions an encouraging look. 

 

“Let’s get the dangerous part over with,” Nobara agreed, slowly pushing herself to her feet. 

 

“Ready!” Yuuji added. 

 

“Good, let’s get going.” With a look, Megumi commanded Nue to take flight. As it swooped back around, it picked him up to take to the path. One by one, they were taken over the brush and to the road Southward. 

 

The path itself was… it was surreal to see it after so long away from beaten trails. Rapunzel didn’t have to watch her every step. She didn’t have to plan a separate course for her hair to not get tangled. 

 

Only as she noticed Megumi’s and Nobara’s eyes darting around did she remember that this wasn’t entirely a relief. Evidence of people lay all around them: remnants of campfires off the side of the road, outlines of footsteps in the dirt, and even droppings from horseback travelers. Conspicuously though, no actual people. 

 

Yuuji was reunited with the rest of them last. As he was landed by Nue, he immediately noticed their focused expressions. “Is something wrong?” he asked. 

 

“No, nothing. Nothing is,” Megumi noted, somewhat surprised. “Let’s get moving.” He set off ahead, and everyone, silently, fell into line behind him. 

 

The world passed by with the aid of the path. Was this why it was taking so long to get to The Alps? Would it be worth it for them to eventually return to footpaths, once they were certain that the rumors from Berlin hadn’t travelled any further, or at least weren’t fresh in peoples’ minds? The road answered none of these questions, so Rapunzel surrendered them in favor of focusing on the peaceful rustling of the trees and the pleasant temperature of that particular Summer day. 

 

Then, the road turned out of sight ahead, and Rapunzel felt a prickle of anxiety at once again not being able to see far ahead. But, as they were rounding the bend, nothing. 

 

No.

 

Someone was standing there. 

 

He was a young man, with vaguely tan skin and black hair that reminded Rapunzel of Megumi. Only, his hair was cropped short and kept tidy, unlike Megumi’s that had been allowed to wildly grow out to cover his eyes. 

 

Megumi startled, taking a subconscious step back. Rapunzel noticed that he didn’t look at ease, even as a second passed with nothing bad happening. 

 

“Oh, hello!” the young man called out amicably, waving at them with a hint of awkwardness. He had no accent that Rapunzel could pick up on. 

 

“G-greetings,” Megumi gritted out in response. 

 

“Hi there!” Yuuji called out, far less perturbed. “We haven’t seen anyone for a while, have you?”

 

“No, any people are a sight for sore eyes. But… say, some of you look familiar…”

 

Everyone in the group tensed. 

 

“Oh? Really? I don’t know you at all,” Yuuji said, scraping the back of his nape. 

 

“You, um, must have us mistaken for someone else you know,” Rapunzel interjected. She cringed as she realized the ridiculousness of it. Yeah, count on someone to mistake her for some other girl with a trail’s worth of brilliant blonde hair.

 

The young man laughed. “No, no, you sold a lock of hair to Gerti! She told me all about it, how you made it glow within your head with nothing but a song. Can’t glow again in her tent, but she was happy to have it anyway.”

 

The merchant, Rapunzel recalled. Her anxiety was simultaneously sedated and intensified. This man didn’t know them because of the rumors from the attack, but Rapunzel, in the eleven days since they had traded for the sixteenth finger, hadn’t forgotten the merchant’s, or rather Gerti’s, ominous warning. 

 

Even a single thaler will be enough to divulge the details of this transaction to any who ask. 

 

Wait, how is this man already on the path ahead of us, facing North? It’s only been eleven days.

 

“Well, it must be a small world for us to have passed the same merchant, and it’s great to see a friendly face,” Megumi forced out, albeit with far less effort than before. “But, we need to keep moving. Our pace hasn’t been very good, seeing as you’re ahead of us, and yet talked to the merchant after we crossed paths with her.”

 

“Gerti also told me what you traded for.”

 

“A saint’s finger,” Nobara interjected. “Yeah, we were there, we got it, it didn’t work. Shame, since we don’t have the damned thing anymore for resale.”

 

The stranger, ever so briefly, glanced at Yuuji. “Maybe you believe that, but I think it might have worked better than you think.”

 

“I’m very sorry,” Megumi said, fully composed. “We really must be going. It’s been refreshing to talk, but we’re already behind enough. It’s safer down South anyway, from what I’ve heard.”

 

“You must not have heard much then. Much of Berlin lies in ruins.”

 

So he has heard the news then, Rapunzel thought, struggling to keep her composure. Everything about this encounter was telling her to run, telling her that something more was going on than she currently understood. But, the young man had positioned himself squarely in their path, and was determined to give them not a moment of peace. 

 

“The provinces beyond the city are peaceful, though,” Megumi continued, his veneer of calm falling apart once more. “The point still stands.”

 

Megumi began walking past the stranger. “I’m sorry we have to hurry. It was good seeing you. 

 

“You know, that saint’s finger you acquired. I happen to have another from the same man.”

 

Megumi stopped. Rapunzel couldn’t breathe. Nobara’s hand remained focused on her weapon, but her expression showed that she’d been thrown into her thoughts. Yuuji’s eyes were wide and his mouth ever so slightly agape. 

 

“Gerti said she thought the finger might be dangerous for most people, but you lot look fine, fine enough to judge that the thing was useless. How could another possibly hurt? Who knows, maybe this one will actually do something.”

 

“The things are disgusting,” Yuuji said. “Even if it does do something, I’m not swallowing another one.”

 

“Strange,” the young man remarked. “She described the girl with long hair as well as the fierce one with a hammer at her hip, but she made no mention of you. Why out of everyone would you be the one to take it?”

 

“He was the one willing to give a stab at it, and now he looks stupid for it,” Nobara said. “If you have another one, you can…” Her ferocity faded. Megumi was giving everyone a grave look. Rapunzel’s thoughts were sprinting. 

 

Everything about this was so obviously wrong. Why was he here ? Why did he have one of Sukuna’s fingers? Why did he speak the language they were more familiar with and not the one most people spoke nearby? Why did he remind Rapunzel of Megumi in the way that he looked? 

 

And then she watched as Megumi sighed quietly. About the same time, she came across the same realization that must have despaired them. Even if this was wrong, even if it spectacularly backfired upon them. If there was even a sliver of a chance that they could acquire another finger of Sukuna, they didn’t have a choice but to take it. They couldn’t brush this man off and let him walk away with what they were looking for. Fingers were easy to find when they were locked off in remote locales. In the hands of volatile, nomadic people? Who knew whereat or with whom they could end up?

 

“I can?” the young stranger inquired. So polite. So undisturbed by their anxiety. Completely unacknowledging of the way they were treating him. 

 

“You can show us, I guess,” Yuuji said. “Honestly, I thought it was just a one time weird thing. It’s kinda cool that there’s another one.”

 

“Hey, it’s probably worth more to you than to me. Follow me?”

 

“Follow you? You don’t have it on your person?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Honestly, I tossed it out a little ways back, but I still remember where it is,” the young man explained, turning around and leading them in the direction they were going. 

 

Even more suspicious behavior! Rapunzel wanted to shout one of Nobara’s colorful curses. She could feel Pascal pacing within her bag, sensing her distress while not seeing or hearing any actual danger. None yet. Not yet . But… this has to go wrong, obviously.

 

Swept away by the moment, the group surrendered their leadership to a stranger, and followed him up the path. 

 

Yuuji took up a position by the front. “So uh, what’s your name? And how’d you end up out here anyway?

 

Rapunzel listened eagerly for the response. “Oh, I’m just like you lot, I think. A little bit like Gerti, too. I travel around, find moneymaking as I can, and just generally try to get by. Not settling down has its drawbacks, but hey, I’m free, aren’t I?”

 

An answer that answers nothing, he didn’t even say his name, Rapunzel noted. She jumped as someone stepped closer to her, only to find that it was Nobara. 

 

“I can’t be the only one who wants to scream right now, can I?” she whispered. 

 

Rapunzel shook her head. “No, I… I just feel like something’s wrong,” she replied in a similarly low tone, slowing her pace to ever so slightly be further from the subject of their conversation. 

 

“If instincts across multiple people are screaming the same thing, there’s probably something worth worrying about,” Nobara said. “Just… be ready, if you have weapons, prepare them, review your songs in your head or whatever, I don’t know. Do what you will.”

 

Rapunzel nodded, reaching into her satchel to find the handle of her cast iron pan. She pulled it into a position where the handle was sticking out. The closest thing she had to a weapon wasn’t drawn, but it was ready to be. Other than that… she had no idea what in the world was happening, much less what to prepare for. 

 

“We’re almost there,” she heard the young man call out from up ahead. “I didn’t make it far before stumbling across you. Some chance, huh?”

 

He was standing still! Rapunzel’s memory screamed. She’d come to know from Yuuji and Nobara that travelling alone, even within a small kingdom like Corona where all towns were close, was stressful. Running quickly from place to place was how they’d adjusted as well as they did to this more rigorous journey. 

 

Thankfully, she wasn’t the one dealing with him. Rather, Yuuji was the one best able to keep up a friendly demeanor. But, Rapunzel knew him better than anyone. She’d studied his features countless times back when they could be closer, and then again when she drew him. She saw the tenseness where there had once been peace. She saw the shine of sweat pooling into tiny beads upon his brow. He didn’t like this any more than they did. 

 

And what even is this?!

 

“Ah, there it is!” the young man remarked, jogging over to a log fallen parallel to the wide footpath. “Let’s see here…”He crouched and reached deep into the log before pulling out a small, rectangular wooden box. 

 

Rapunzel scanned these surroundings for danger. No figures crouched within the woods. There wasn’t any particular quiet within the calls of the birds. The wind was blowing the same as before, and it carried the fresh scent of pristine nature. 

 

He walked towards Yuuji, both hands upon the box. “Do you mind doing me a favor?” he asked. 

 

Even the friendly Yuuji couldn’t suppress a flinch. “Uh, what’s the favor?”

 

“I wanna see if Gerti was right. I bet her ten thaler that something amazing would happen. She’s wagering the same amount, either that you’ll die or that it’ll be useless. Before you part ways, I’d like to see if I can get my ten thaler back, and then some.”

 

Yuuji paused, looking to the rest of them pleadingly. 

 

“If you don’t accept, I’ll just have to find someone else willing to help me out. And hey, according to the one who bothered bargaining for it, the thing was just a hunk of junk,” the young man said, gesturing to Nobara. “It couldn’t hurt letting me see, right?”

 

It absolutely could, Rapunzel feared. What if we just take the thing and run? But what if he’s nice? What if he’s powerful enough to get it back; he does have it and he’s out on the roads alone, I think. 

 

“I mean, if you really wanna see me eating it that badly…” Yuuji answered, looking like he regretted the words the moment they left his mouth. 

 

Nobara looked to be having the same thoughts as Rapunzel, but they couldn’t talk to Yuuji in his mind. They couldn’t alert the source of the eighteenth finger of anything illicit. And he hadn’t even done anything wrong yet. Would it really be right?

 

“I do, I wonder how you managed it the first time,” the stranger thought aloud as he opened the box. Inside, wrapped in paper inscribed with mysterious writing, was an object that couldn’t be anything other than the finger. 

 

“Oh, wow, that’s a lot of wrapping,” the young man noted. “Guess that’s how they kept the thing from being all… gone .”

 

Rapunzel heard Nobara fail to fully suppress a scoff. Yuuji took the finger and began unravelling the paper. Megumi’s shadow began to flicker at the edges where it lay on the ground, and his fingers had already partially fallen into the position to summon something. Nobara’s hand was fully gripping her hammer. Rapunzel, without looking, pulled up her satchel and whispered for Pascal to prepare himself. 

 

Yuuji finished, revealing the finger. 

 

“Oh… you had to swallow that,” the stranger spoke with the intonation of a question. 

 

Yuuji nodded. “Yes, it feels just as bad as you think it does.”

 

The young man shuddered. “Good luck. Please get me money.”

 

“I’ll… do my best.”

 

Yuuji swallowed the finger. He tried to make it look amateur, but he had done it far too many times to look shocked by the horrific taste and texture of the thing, nor did he completely fall apart when Sukuna’s presence slammed to the forefront of his mind, opening the slits beneath his eyes and igniting outwards as dark tattoos across his body. 

 

Still, it took him back enough that he stumbled, holding his temple with one hand and holding the other arm out for balance. 

 

“Now!” the young man suddenly screamed as magic flared within his eyes. The trap they all knew was coming was sprung. That still didn’t prepare them for dozens of figures materializing from places they should have been already visible, all of which carried an aura familiarly oppressive to Rapunzel. The trap was worse than she had bothered fearing; everyone attacking them was a jujutsu sorcerer. 



Chapter Text

Megumi ran through what he could summon before the wave of combatants crashed upon him. He took a deep breath and spread his arms out wide, digging deep into his reserves of cursed energy. 

 

“Shikigami!” he shouted, dredging all that he could from the darkness at once. 

 

Nobara’s hammer ignited with the signature turquoise flames of intense innenmagie . Then, she spun, desperate to catch every opponent she possibly could. 

 

Yuuji doubled over even further as Sukuna pounced upon his panic, trying to push to the surface. So much of him was there; only a fraction of the abomination was still missing. Between fighting the many people poised to kill him and fighting the King of Curses within, he chose the latter. 

 

Rapunzel’s advice with fighting multiple opponents had always been this: don’t do it. Without magic to enhance one’s strength and reflexes, going toe to toe with multiple people was a fool’s errand. The choice wasn’t hers. They came from all around her. I need to hold myself together, she thought. She called up her most familiar incantation. 

 

The groups met with a mixture of screams and battle cries. Nobara felt several badly battered by her, but then received a cruel blow to the back of the head that instantly scattered stars across her vision. Great Serpent coiled around Megumi the moment it was summoned to shield him. He softly gasped in horror as he felt the shikigami die. Yuuji and Rapunzel felt several punches, but the pain didn’t pull back, and then they registered that cold steel had sunk its way deep into them. 

 

Rapunzel, against every instinct, sang instead of screaming. “ Let your power shine… ” If she faltered, she knew death would come for her swiftly. 

 

Yuuji could reinforce his body with the wellspring of cursed energy inside of him, but never had he learned the necessary skills to heal. He felt another blade enter. He was going to be dead in a matter of seconds. But, so was most of Sukuna. 

 

“Make the clock reverse…” it sounded pained. Rapunzel! He thought, turning to see her in equally deep trouble as he was. He reached inward, found the cursed technique that wasn’t his, drew upon his fear and horror of having his beloved severed from him, and aimed it upon her assailants. 

 

Bodies Dismantled in half. 

 

Nobara jammed her elbow blindly behind her, knocking a heavy opponent off of herself. 

 

Megumi directed his other shikigami to avenge Great Serpent as his eyes darted around to try and figure out what was happening. Twenty people at least. Most of them dressed the same. They…

 

He knew this attire; an unwelcome taste of a home that was never his. Their outfits were a simple mixture of black and white, loose everywhere except past the elbows and below the knees. He hadn’t seen them much with his own eyes, more in research than anything. 

 

Most of their enemies were the Kukuru unit of the Zenin clan, his… father’s family of birth, a burden he’d evaded his entire life. This particular unit comprised of sorcerers who could draw upon cursed energy, but possessed no technique to pour it into. As such, they dedicated their time to their bodies. They fought like Yuuji… used to. 

 

“We need to get out!” Megumi shouted. 

 

“Easy for you to say!” Nobara screamed back, more fearful than angry. 

 

Rapunzel didn’t cease her singing, even as the people around her fell apart. Rather, she cast a strand of her hair out to Yuuji. It barely glowed as it landed upon him, almost completely suppressed by Sukuna’s newly advanced power. 

 

“Sever it so she cannot reach!” an older woman shouted, staying back alongside a tall, dispassionate young man standing beside her. 

 

Rapunzel frantically pulled her hair back, shoulders sinking as she saw Yuuji barely healed at all. Suddenly, something she couldn’t see took her to the ground. “Got her!” The young man from earlier shouted, his technique unravelling as he came in contact with her. His hand shot to her mouth, and the healing incantation drowned out, having only helped its caster. 

 

“Time to sleep,” he said, slinging his arm across her through and pulling with all his might.  

 

Nobara screamed, and nails infused with cursed energy flew outward. Blood was starting to saturate her clothes. Her legs shook beneath her. 

 

Megumi took a curse empowered fist to the stomach. To escape, he dove into the shadow of his opponent, burned cursed energy to reach to the shadows beyond, and reappeared off in the woods. 

 

Yuuji aimed his technique once more, but then the man who had evaded revealing his name lifted Rapunzel to be in front of him. 

 

“I wouldn’t suggest trying to use Sukuna’s technique so close to your beloved!”

 

A blow knocked Yuuji forward. He turned around and punched the perpetrator in the neck, but his fist bounced off. 

 

“Nice try kid,” a short, beefy old man remarked, clocking Yuuji in the throat. On a better day, he could have resisted. Having been stabbed, it took him straight to the ground. 

 

Defend them, Megumi thought out to his shikigami, sitting half drenched in magical shadow to hide himself. They needed plans, objectives, anything more than their reactionary instincts if they were going to make it out of this. 

 

The Kukuru Unit as a whole were dangerous but each individual member wasn’t. Megumi’s eyes caught four that didn’t look like the others: the young man who’d lured them into this, a pair consisting of an old woman and a tall, skinny young man, and a stocky figure bearing down on Yuuji. Those were his unknowns. 

 

The world was almost black for Rapunzel. Strength had abandoned her body. Even her thoughts were sluggish. Her eyes wanted nothing more than to fall closed. Scraps of will alone anchored her to the waking world. 

 

She heard a shout. Nobara, she’s… close? The man grunted in pain. His hold loosened. Then, with the thunk of a hammer, his hold came off entirely, and Rapunzel gasped for air. 

 

“Heal!” Nobara screamed. 

 

Rapunzel forced a deep breath into her lungs. The world hadn’t even fully returned yet, but she already started singing once more. The words came out as rasps, but the will behind them and her perseverance to stay in tune ignited the magic anyway. 

 

Yuuji battered the man in front of him but every punch bounced off. Faintly, he could hear Rapunzel singing again, but it sounded off. He swung his fist harder. It might have been doing less. 

 

Nobara felt strength returning to her as Rapunzel’s healing magic began to work. The man who’d given them the finger spit blood out of his mouth from where she’d struck him across the face with the hammer. 

 

“Low blow,” he taunted before disappearing

 

Nobara shifted her stance into something that could move quickly. Where would he go if she couldn’t see him? The question answered itself quickly, and she moved towards Rapunzel, striking the area around her. Her hammer skimmed something in the air, and she earned a shout of pain for guessing properly. 

 

And then, as the man stumbled back into Rapunzel, his proximity to her magic broke his technique, whatever it was. He was clutching his elbow, and Nobara was personally hoping that she hit his funny bone in just the right spot. 

 

What remained of The Kukuru Unit were focused on fighting a duality of Demon Dog and Nue, who worked together effortlessly, having come from the same source. Rabbit Escape hung on the edge of the battlefield, but seeing how badly Yuuji’s fight with the old man was going, Megumi decided to send them there. 

 

What was the old woman doing? He could tell something to do with cursed energy was happening but she was sitting there, all while the young man guarded her. Should he engage? Should he wait until his friends needed him? If they were with the enemy and they were doing something, then he could let it be done, right?

 

From the trees, he summoned the only shikigami he had left besides Max Elephant. Leaping out onto the battlefield were several toads, each avoiding the brunt of the conflict and convening in sight of the mysterious pair of enemy sorcerers. 

 

The old woman glanced at the man, and he gave a single, silent nod. Then, he leapt into action, easily moving fast enough and striking strongly enough that Megumi quickly had to pull the shikigami back. He couldn’t risk losing another so soon. 

 

So, commanding Rabbit Escape to convene in on the battlefield, he charged in to join his friends in melee. He quickly swerved towards the Kukuru Unit, some of which were starting to split off from their battle with Demon Dog and Nue. Then, as he jumped in, he directed a majority of Rabbit Escape to help Yuuji. 

 

Nobara lunged forward upon the conniving young man as Rapunzel began crawling away to give herself some distance. She took another gasp of air as she made it to the middle of the song, pausing far longer than was likely safe before continuing. 

 

Nobara didn’t take the same risk in relenting. Her swings came one after another, flowing into one another with all the years of experience she carried with the thing. The man stepped back, ducked, leapt, did everything he could and managed to outpace her. So, Nobara switched tactics, reaching out with her hand to grab a piece of his hair. Only a couple fingers snagged on the shortly cut strands, but through brute force was able to tear a tuft from his head before he vanished once more. 

 

Nobara turned upon Rapunzel once more, taking the hair in the hand that held her hammer and reaching to the strap across her back where she always kept her straw dolls. As she made it to Rapunzel’s side, she had tucked the hair in the divot she always made so that her nails could pin the doll more easily; she had a link to that piece of shit. 

 

And then an asshole in uniform beared down on her, completely derailing her tentative, mid-battle plan. He swung two small knives, each already covered in blood, and held his face in a grim, unreadable expression. 

 

Nobara kicked him back, using the time it bought her to look around for the asshole. Suddenly, he reappeared looming right above Rapunzel. 

 

But this time, the girl was ready. As he reached out for her on the ground, she finally managed to get her frying pan out of her satchel and raised it to deflect him. Then, with a leg, she kicked out towards his groin, missing but still forcing him back. After that, she lunged to her feet, took another deep breath, and started her incantation anew. 

 

The figure freshly fighting Nobara went for a kick too. It hit her stomach hard, hard enough that breakfast was debating whether it wanted to jump ship or stay where it was. 

 

She heard footsteps rapidly approaching behind her. She didn’t see who bore them, but she didn’t have time to be taking risks. She dropped as low as she could and swung her hammer in the widest arc she could manage, igniting the attack with cursed energy. 

 

“Ah!” Yuuji shouted in surprise as he leapt back to avoid being hit. The Kukuru Unit member wasn’t so lucky, taking the attack straight to the thigh and stumbling away. 

 

“Shit! Fuck! Sorry!” Nobara shouted. 

 

“It’s fine!” Yuuji called back. He turned to find two more of the Kukura Unit bearing down on him, and quickly found himself distracted with trying to stay alive. The presence of Rapunzel’s hair and the persistence of her incantation was trickling vitality into him, but he needed far more if he hoped to sustain a fight. 

 

“Fuck this!” Nobara screamed, taking a nail, taking the doll, throwing the doll at the Kukuru Unit fighter, and sending the nail, empowered with a hefty shot of cursed energy, surging through both of them. 

 

Rapunzel’s reflexes were being tested. A frying pan, while useful for someone who could barely do anything but swing a heavy object, was quickly draining her in a battle of quickness. Its heft was determined to take it out of her hands as she blocked every punch and kick thrown at her. Focusing on such a fight, on such a fighter, while singing, was taking whatever energy she’d regained by healing herself. 

 

And then the man doubled over, enough that Rapunzel could see blood fountaining out of his back. She flinched, but then remembered that this was a battle for her life. She didn’t have time to be disgusted by the things they did to survive. 

 

She stepped forward and swung her pan in an upwards arc, slamming straight into the man’s face. With her free hand, she pulled the hair away from him, so it didn’t accidentally give him back what she’d taken. He attacked us, she reminded herself. 

 

Across the battlefield on the path South, the old woman finished her incantation. She turned to the young man beside her. 

 

“We’re all set,” she said. 

 

The man raised a tiny glass capsule with a piece of a body in it and dropped it into his mouth. 

 

“Toji Zenin!” the older woman declared. 

 

Megumi, locked in fighting the Kukuru Unit, didn’t hear the declaration of the name. Nor did the others desperately fighting to stay alive. 

 

In a heartbeat, the young man changed. He remained tall, but his figure filled out. His hair grew out and became black. Only the clothes on his body suggested he was ever the same person at all. 

 

“Kill Sukuna’s vessel, and anyone who tries to stand in your way,” the old woman instructed the transformed figure. 

 

“Yes, granny,” the younger man replied, his voice having changed as well. 

 

He vanished with the speed of his new body, reappearing next to Yuuji. 

 

“Look out!” Rapunzel screamed. 

 

Yuuji didn’t know what was happening, so all he could do was flood his body with cursed energy. 

 

A single hit to the back of the head still knocked him out cold. Only the massive well of strength within him kept the blow from killing him in an instant. The figure raised his foot as Yuuji’s body fell to the ground. 

 

The battle had turned. 

 

For the worse. 

 

Chapter 51

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Megumi registered it first, sprinting across the battlefield to help Yuuji. Nue dissolved, and he held his hand out towards the towering figure. 

 

“Nue!” he shouted. The shikigami appeared from the towering man’s shadow, carrying Yuuji out of the path of his attack. Then, he anchored himself in a defensive stance and faced the attacker. 

 

“Granny should I-I-I.” The man twitched. Megumi leapt on his chance. He leapt forward, aimed his fist for the man’s throat, and dug far deeper into his cursed energy than he would usually risk to empower the attack. 

 

With a swat, Megumi was sent aside. The world flew past. He impacted a tree. Hard. Hard enough to splinter the thick trunk in half. 

 

The towering man turned towards him. “You’re anxious to kill me,” he observed without passion. 

 

“Focus on Sukuna! He’s down!” the older woman screamed. 

 

The towering man turned to her, calling out across the battlefield. “I don’t know who you think you are to command me like that!”

 

The old woman gasped, stumbling back in horror. “No, no… I didn’t summon the soul’s information, only the body’s, just the body’s.”

 

The one she’d summoned, Toji Zenin, fully as himself and no longer the young man within, turned back to Megumi and vanished once more, closing in to attack. 

 

Rapunzel’s lungs were on fire, but already she needed more magic. With another deep breath, she started an incantation anew. “Flower, let me love…” With the power starting to course through her, she ran to Yuuji’s side and fell to her knees. She had a bad feeling about touching him. It had never worked, even when she was able to stand beside him, even though the specificity of her spell held back Sukuna’s presence. 

 

“Rapunzel whatever you’re doing to help him, hurry up!” Nobara shouted, swinging her hammer with unchecked ferocity at everyone closing in. 

 

“Sukuna, confine…” Nobara was right. She didn’t have time to be afraid. She smacked Yuuji’s cheek to get him awake. 

 

Each touch sent nausea rocketing through her body, mixed with something that felt like a form of falling asleep that didn’t relax her at all. “Allow me approach!” she shouted, struggling to keep on tune.  

 

Yuuji’s eyes fluttered open. “Wh-whoa, Rapunzel, you’re close,” he slurred. 

 

“Give him this heart that’s mine.” Yuuji was barely able to speak properly, Rapunzel didn’t want to imagine how well he’d do in a fight. 

 

“Hold my heartbeat strong,” she sang before taking a deep breath and hoping the power mustered was enough for a moment. “Yuuji! Wake up! You’re in danger!”

 

Sukuna was approaching. She could feel him pushing against the edge of her spell now that it had nothing driving it forward. “Yuuji! Yuuji !”

 

“Yeah, Rapunzel, I hear you,” Yuuji said, blinking up at her slowly as the slits on his face swelled into fully opened eyes. 

 

“Please, get up! Just defend yourself at least! Please, don’t let yourself be killed!” Rapunzel begged as her spell ran out. Never had she felt her life struggling to hold on so quickly. She blinked, and already the tips of her fingers were gray. 

 

Yuuji narrowed his real eyes at her. “Wait, we’re close… You’re dying!” he realized, arms flailing for grip on the ground to push himself away from her. 

 

Rapunzel had just enough in her to breathe a sigh of relief. Then, as he scrambled away, she felt her life trickling back. 

 

“Rapunzel, get up!” Nobara shouted. Even through the ringing in her ears, Rapunzel could hear footsteps rapidly closing in behind her. 

 

Off in the trees, Megumi too was flirting with death. This enemy could move faster than he could see. His fists broke trees. He didn’t make a sound. He always knew where Megumi was, as though some kind of sense of his could lock straight onto him. 

 

He tucked himself into a roll. The man destroyed  the tree he’d been hiding behind. He swung his dagger to counterattack behind him. The man was already gone. Shikigami that were a combination of Nue and Toad, ones whose deaths weren’t permanent, surrounded Megumi. Their tongues lashed out, but each of the man’s movements was so swift that the very air pressure made it impossible for anything to touch, as though he were mimicking Gojo’s Infinity technique through momentum alone. 

 

What am I supposed to do? I’m outclassed!

 

Megumi dove through some bushes, ignoring the way his clothes and skin were carved by thorns. Then, a wall of rabbits poured into the space behind him. Within half a second, they exploded, splashing a wave’s worth of blood onto the local flora.

 

He spun around and brought up his dagger defensively. It was knocked out of his hand with little more than a swat. The subsequent uppercut hurtled Megumi over the treetops, more than knocking the breath from his chest. The man then appeared in the air and sent Megumi crashing down to Earth in an impact strong enough to leave a crater. Megumi felt his reserves of magic burning away just to keep himself from being instantly broken. 

 

He jumped out of the crater and ran. He’s going to hurt me. I just need to control how hurt I am, he thought. Knowing that the man was going to appear where he was, he summoned Max Elephant above himself to fall where he was, rolling out of the way preemptively. As he looked up, it had missed, obviously, but it had forced the man to back off of him for a split second. He commanded the shikigami to blast water at the man, then called it away from reality. 

 

I’m not able to keep up with him. But if I time things right, speed doesn’t matter. He isn’t Gojo, he’s possible for me to defeat without resorting to my trump card. Briefly, his mind wanted to consider whether he even had it any more, seeing as someone had killed it when he was out of commission, but his mind didn’t allow itself to fall away from the conflict at hand. 

 

What has he not yet seen of me then? How can I surprise him? Megumi’s eyes widened as he came to the realization. Shadows. His ability to move them and move through them. Countless writings had spoken of the shikigami. Almost none had spoken of the place they came from, and the ways he could touch and become it. It truly felt magical, exploring that side of what he was capable of. I need to get into a position where I can surprise him. 

 

He sidestepped preemptively to evade, then summoned Nue to give himself a burst of mobility away from the man so that he still stood within the shaded trees but had some distance to work with. The moment he was still, he angled himself so that another dagger still on his person was facing away from his opponent. Then, he called up Rabbit Escape beneath his feet, ready to break beneath the weight of his boot and forcibly reposition him. 

 

The man had collected the dagger he dropped, immediately becoming more dangerous. Megumi narrowed his eyes. Timing, just remember timing. 

 

He’s going to strike…

 

Now!

 

He stepped forward angling himself rather than fully defending. His enemy appeared rather than moved before him. He slipped the dagger from the shadow of its sheath and his cloak to lie within his hand, using the overwhelming speed of his opponent to drive it straight into the left side of his che-

 

He appeared away. Megumi’s strike had missed. A blade was dug deep into his side. His face contorted in pain. Damn it!

 

The man regarded him, struggling against something. His eyes were wide. Thousands of chances where he could have easily killed Megumi passed in the seconds he waited. 

 

Nevertheless, Megumi settled into a stance ready to summon something. A jujutsu sorcerer never gave up in a fight, even when it looked to be lost. Something as unknowable and volatile as magic had a strange way of working when it needed to most.

 

“What… What is your name? All of it.”

 

Megumi blinked. Huh? After everything, after trying his hardest to kill him. The man asked him that ?

 

“Megumi Fushiguro,” he answered. He was related to the Zenin clan, but the father who’d abandoned him, and they by extension, were nothing. His mother mattered. Tsumiki mattered. Their name was the one he wore into the world. It was a decision he made long ago, so it flowed easily off of his lips. 

 

“It’s not Zenin?” the man half asked, half observed, raising his blade pointed at his head. He smiled at Megumi in a soft, genuine way, then drove it through his skull without so much as flinching. 

 

“I’m glad, but please, run,” the man said. His legs wobbled. He fell to his knees, then the rest of the way to the floor of the forest. 

 

Megumis’ jaw fell open as he watched blood pool over the long fallen leaves. The sounds of distant shouting shocked him, and the powerful man’s body shifting back to the old woman’s grandson fully drew him back to reality. He was alive. If he stayed there, his adrenaline would wear off, and the pain of every injury would suddenly become a problem to worry about. 

 

Taking a deep breath to calm his trembling, he charged through the trees back to the sounds of battle. The man had, oddly, given him a dying request. Run. Megumi’s mind could quickly fill out what else was left unsaid. Make it out. Don’t look back. Survive. He intended to follow the wish. 

 

But not alone. His friends needed him. 

He closed the distance in a matter of moments. But in a matter of moments, a lot can happen. 

 

Rapunzel spun on the footsteps rapidly closing in behind her. Her frying pan blocked one dagger, but not two, nor three. She needed to heal. 

 

Another dove in towards Yuuji. Still on the ground, he caught the thrust of the knife, but the dregs of strength he had left in him were struggling against an opponent that would usually be far weaker. 

 

Nobara was far past the number of people she could reasonably fight. A dagger skimmed her. She slammed a man’s face for it. She kicked another she could tell was behind her. 

 

The old woman limped away from the battlefield, not able to fight without the aid of her grandson. The young man who had lured them leaned over the ground, coughing up blood uselessly. The stocky old man lumbered over toward Yuuji.

 

“Flower, gleam and glow!” Rapunzel shouted, kicking one off of her and tangling another in her hair, pulling him to the ground and stomping on his head to make him go still. The part of her that held her back from violence was gone. Through training, she’d baked the capacity to hurt into her reflexes, and in that fight, again and again, reflex was the only thing she found herself able to depend on. She protected Yuuji with her heart’s reflex, fought with her body’s reflex, and healed with her memory’s reflex. 

 

Yuuji looked up to see a new opponent materializing in his blurry vision. He’d come back here. Something had happened and he’d come back, but he was still in the same place, if feeling far worse. 

 

The foot came up, then down on his chest. His breathing was gone. Shoved out of him. He tried to get it back, tried to claw for purchase on the air coming in through his agape mouth, but it was like trying to climb a wall that wasn’t there. 

 

The foot came down again. The man behind it was barking out orders to the other. In the near-noon soon, Yuuji recognized the glint of metal. 

 

He rolled to the side, but was so feeble that he couldn’t make it past the part where he ended up on his stomach, face down on the ground with his limbs askew around him. The blade aimed for his heart went through his shoulder instead. His lungs were too empty to scream.

 

Rapunzel saw Yuuji, face down and with a knife stuck in his back. She screamed the lyrics of her healing incantation as she charged over, casting some of her hair atop Yuuji to heal him while tackling the nearest threat he had. 

 

The two grappled, and dread quickly filled her. This was exactly the kind of confrontation she was supposed to avoid. She, in most cases, wasn’t quite as physically capable as her opponent. A month of physical training would quickly be overwhelmed by years worth. 

 

Just buy time for Yuuji, just buy time for Yuuji. Is Nobara doing okay? Is Megumi ? She wondered. She didn’t have time to check and look around. 

 

Nobara, being the most obvious threat, was drawing the most attention. She’d gotten a few more slashes for her trouble, and her opponents were walking away with many more bruises and broken bones. But she was one against many, having obliterated through her supply of nails in a desperate, sloppy play earlier. 

 

None of the hits against her hurt, but she could feel her body’s resiliency fading anyway. She’d come to learn throughout her rough life that attacks, for a long time, tired instead of hurt. Then, all at once, someone who’d been in fighting shape moments prior would collapse, even to something subpar. 

 

Something hit Nobara in the ribs and she retaliated, but that left her open to be hit in the thigh. Rapunzel’s opponent pummeled her across the face and reached for her mouth, trying to get her to stop singing. The words warped, but she persisted. Yuuji flopped out of the way of lethal attacks, but continued to sustain them away from the vital parts of his body. The three waged war upon their own senses of exhaustion. Sooner or later, they would lose. 

 

And then, Megumi burst back onto the scene. Horror made itself clear across his face. “We need to run!” he shouted hoarsely. 

 

He directed Rabbit Escape to the stocky man attacking Yuuji, sent Nue in to help Nobara, unleashed Demon Dog upon the dying liar who’d orchestrated this trap, and ran in himself to help Rapunzel

 

The man grappling her fought a hand free, using his other three limbs to keep her still. Then, he withdrew a dagger. Rapunzel squirmed with newfound fear, disloding his grip just enough to shoot out her hand and fight the dagger. 

 

As Megumi slammed into the man atop her, the dagger slipped from his grasp and into her possession. It didn’t feel like any other she’d seen. It was… lighter, shaped differently, almost worthy of a different name. 

 

“Keep singing!” Megumi instructed, using his own weapon to cut her enemy down. He extended a hand to her. “And bundle your hair up.”

 

Rapunzel nodded as she accepted the hand. Once on her feet, she threw the gracefully designed knife into her satchel and began bundling her hair up. As her incantation ran out of steam, she immediately uttered a near breathless question. “Where are we running?”

 

“Away,” Megumi answered, dashing across the battlefield to help Yuuji. Their deceiver lay partially torn apart, so he figured that it was safe to call in Demon Dog to help him. 

 

“Yuuji, did you hear me!” he shouted. 

 

“I, wha…” 

 

Megumi’s heart sank. He sighed, running over and taking Yuuji’s wrist, pulling close to look him in his partially glazed over eyes. “We’re getting out of here,” he repeated firmly. 

 

Yuuji nodded, or maybe his head was just wobbling. Either way, Megumi wasn’t counting on a response. He looked over at Nobara, and found that with Nue’s help, she was finally starting to hold her ground again. 

 

“Did you-”

 

“Lead, damnit!” Nobara shouted back. 

 

Megumi looked up the path, further South, and took off. “Follow!” he shouted, glancing behind him to see how well his teammates were doing. He redirected Rabbit Escape to stall their enemies. Nue swooped around to pick up Yuuji and fly him ahead. Demon Dog worked with Rabbit Escape. Megumi struggled to tear his eyes away from it, still in disbelief at Great Serpent’s fate. 

 

Then, uphill, the four charged onward to survive. Nobara sprinted, knowing that the second her adrenaline gave out she would relax. Rapunzel, already out of breath, stumbled along. Megumi himself had already sprinted back to the site of the battle. He didn’t trust his ability to hold pace. 

 

He risked a glance behind them. Their enemies weren’t keeping pace, but they weren’t far behind. The moment we start to exhaust, we’re dead. We need more in the way. 

 

He swerved into the woods. Yuuji and Nue weren’t slowed down. Nobara cursed beneath her breath. Rapunzel took her place right behind Nobara, silently hoping that her hair, even bundled up in her arms, wouldn’t snag on the foliage. 

 

Instead of being beaten by people, the very forest itself seemed intent on doling punishment. Quickly, they remembered why they had needed the path in the first place, thanks to the mercilessness of the foliage on an incline. 

 

Their enemies were still close behind. 

 

“This isn’t working!” Nobara shouted. 

 

“I don’t know what else to do!” Megumi shouted back, a desperation leaking into his voice that was always yet absent. 

 

“I have something!” Rapunzel called out. 

 

“What do you need to pull it off!” Nobara called back. 

 

“A second where I can be still.”

 

“I’ve got it!” Megumi called out, skidding to a stop and holding his hands outward. Immediately, he burned through cursed energy to make the limited darkness beneath the dense canopies of trees something he could mold. Then, he spun around, placed his hands on Rapunzel’s shoulder, and whisked them away. They appeared further down the hill, out of the path of their pursuers. 

 

“This work?” Megumi asked. 

 

“It does, thank you. Come back in… thirty seconds.”

 

“I’m counting.” Megumi disappeared once more. 

 

Rapunzel frantically rummaged through her satchel. The heavy mortar and pestle she’d taken from Mother’s corpse were at the bottom, retrieved almost immediately. Next, she reached for something she had a feeling came from far away. The knife retrieved from her opponent. Now, let’s see, how does this work? We grind it, then it gets breathed in. 

 

She immediately felt dread. Could a knife even be ground into dust. Well… a hair was possible, and that wasn’t the kind of thing that felt like it could be powdered easily, at least to Rapunzel’s knowledge. So, she stuck it in the pestle blade first, brought up the mortar, and struck down with all her might. 

 

With a teal flash, the dagger began to shatter. It’s magic. It works! At the fastest rhythm she could muster, she began grinding the stolen weapon to dust, thinking of how they could disappear all at once. 

 

“What do we do to help her?!” Nobara wondered. 

 

“Keep running!” Megumi replied, glancing back. He heard people directly behind them, but he wasn’t sure if it was all of them. I put her far, I have to trust it’s far enough, he told himself. His internal timer told him that they were passing thirteen seconds. 

 

The knife was strong. Rapunzel wondered if it was larger than what the artifact was intended for. As started to waft from it, she held her skirt up and took a deep breath through it. She had no way to get back to this neck of the woods if the artifact whisked her away. She had never once even tried it. Was it because it was from Mother’s corpse? Did it feel wrong to use it?

 

Focus! 

 

Nobara screamed as a plant caused her to tumble forward across rocky soil. Megumi ran to her side to help her up. Ten more seconds, he thought. He wasn’t sure if it was perfectly accurate, whether a little slower or a little faster. Whatever the case, they didn’t have long. 

 

As Nobara attempted to stand, her legs immediately gave out beneath her. The only subpar hit she’d needed was that of the ground impacting her as she rolled across it. Megumi was getting a closer look at the actual injuries in question. Already, his mind started outlining how to treat them. Her life was in danger, no doubt. 

 

Above, Nue began to dive to their position with Yuuji in tow. Behind them, the Kukuru Unit shouted to each other, trying to coordinate their formation to move as quickly as they could through the dense hillside forest. 

 

Five more seconds, he thought, and even that might be pushing it. 

 

Come on, come on! Rapunzel thought. This knife was still there . Did the object have to be ground down completely? Rapunzel smelled burning. Was that bad? Did that mean she was doing it wrong?

 

Nue landed. “They’re there!” someone shouted. Megumi placed his hand upon Yuuji’s shoulder and pulled his friends in close. He dug into his cursed energy, not taking the time to be careful about how much he took. There wasn’t time for that. The only person not on the edge of death was currently off in the woods doing something he didn’t have time to inquire about to get them out. The more cynical part of his mind wondered if she’d just run away from the quest entirely. 

 

A Kukuru Unit member skidded past them, spotted them in his peripheral vision, and whirled around. “They’re-”

 

The three plunged into darkness. He thought of his fear, and the carelessness it was driving him to. He thought of the callous disregard it gave to him of human life. He thought of his rage at being unable to comprehend what was going on when the man spared him, at how he wouldn’t have lived if he hadn’t spared him on what looked like little more than a whim. 

 

They emerged next to Rapunzel, who had a… mortar and pestle. 

 

“Breathe this!” she said, blowing into the mortar and scattering silver dust into the air. 

 

Megumi breathed, scrunching his face as it stung in his nose. Nobara took the most controlled breath, knowing what was about to happen. Yuuji wheezed a fraction of it in. 

 

And finally, last, Rapunzel breathed it in herself, tightly clutching the magical artifact that they were using. 

 

Teal light poured from it light a wave, surrounding all of them as they took in near invisible fragments of the dagger, fine enough to drift in the air. Then, it activated, and they went from being within earshot of their pursuers to being perfectly gone in an instant. 

 

With a flash of teal, their surroundings transformed. 

 

They reappeared indoors. Rapunzel had never seen an interior like this. The floor was soft, the walls looked like they were made of paper, and while the space smelled faintly of sweat, everything looked immaculately clean. She could hear the wind, and a shiver travelled up her spine. Wherever they were, it was colder than the place they’d left. Somehow, even though she couldn’t see the landscape, she knew that they were far away. 

Notes:

Since I'm putting these chapters out a lot faster than I have been for over a year and I don't have a beta reader, please don't be afraid to tell me about spelling, grammar, and syntax errors you find. Thank you!

Chapter Text

Megumi whirled on Rapunzel. “What did you do?!” he hissed in a loud whisper. 

 

“I… I took the knife from one of the people with uniforms and used that with this,” Rapunzel explained, holding up the mortar and pestle. 

 

“What does that do?” Megumi asked, turning to Nobara. 


“I don’t know! When I ground up a piece of Rapunzel’s hairs, it took me to her. She ground the knife, it took us here. I can only assume Gothel did the same thing I did.”

 

Megumi rubbed his temples. 

 

“What? What’s wrong?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“I might recognize this place. That isn’t a good thing,” Megumi answered. 

 

“Well, right now, we have better things to worry about,” Nobara said, struggling to hold her neck up straight. 

 

Rapunzel crawled to be further away from Sukuna’s aura. “Megumi, take this to Yuuji,” she said, separating a piece of her hair before she took a steadying breath and began her healing incantation at the quietest volume she could muster. Even as a whisper, the incantation ignited her strands with the Sundrop Flower’s power. 

 

Nobara breathed a sigh of relief immediately as her wounds began to close. Megumi wrapped the hair around Yuuji’s head, suspecting he had a concussion. The hair barely glowed as it reached him. Will I even be able to heal him after the next finger? She wondered. She shook the thought and continued singing. 

 

The second she finished, she took deep breaths to recover her overtaxed lungs. “Is that enough?” she asked. 

 

Nobara nodded. “Physically, I’m okay. Magically, I’m almost tapped,” she said, clambering to her feet. 

 

“I feel like I have a hangover,” Yuuji groaned, rubbing at his temples. 

 

He needs a little more, Rapunzel noted. 

 

She coaxed her power to the surface and focused on Yuuji. She watched his eyes return to focus and slowly land upon her before crinkling into a smile. He’s healed, she thought as her song drew to a close. 

 

The sound of rapidly approaching footsteps startled her. She looked around, but found that all of her companions were within a few paces. Someone new then, she realized. Uh oh…

 

Megumi pushed himself to his feet and searched for the shadows. Nobara grasped her hammer and positioned herself to lunge. Yuuji continued figuring out where they were and what was happening. Rapunzel scrambled to separate a strand of her hair to ensnare someone. 

 

A woman barely the senior of anyone in the group walks in with a quarterstaff slung over her shoulder and an expression of boredom. In spite of bearing a weapon, a pair of glasses sit upon her face, and her hair is tucked away from her face neatly. 

 

The moment she spotted them, her eyes widened. 

 

Nobara moved forward to attack, but Megumi’s arm shot out to stop her. 

 

“Maki?!” Megumi shouted.

 

“Megumi?!” Maki screamed back incredulously.

 

“Shhh!” Nobara hissed, glaring at both of them. 

 

“Wh-what are you doing here?” Maki whisper shouted. 

 

“Escaping from the Kukuru Unit,” Megumi replied. 

 

“Well you landed yourself with people far more dangerous than them, that’s for sure,” Maki said. 

 

“You mean…” Megumi shook his head frantically. “No, you can’t mean everyone’s here.”

 

“That’s exactly how it is. Mai just got back about a week ago after failing to kill the vessel of Sukuna. Speaking of, I think I see him right there,” Maki observed, turning her attention to Yuuji. 

 

“Hmm,” Yuuji said, finally back in the moment. “Oh, yeah, Sukuna, I have him.”

 

“Please, Maki, don’t tell me you mean to kill him too,” Megumi begged. 

 

Maki raised an eyebrow. “By your tone I assume you have good reason not to.”

 

“He’s my friend,” Megumi replied firmly. 

 

Maki considered it for a moment before nodding thoughtfully. “That’s enough for me. But seriously, what are you all going to do ?”

 

The four looked at each other. Yuuji raised his hand. “Yeah, uh, I’m kind of out of it, what are we going to do?”

 

Megumi turned to Maki. “You said Mai got back recently. That means… we can’t be all the way back home, right?”

 

Maki shook her head. “No, we’re at a little setup at the edge of the Alps. It’s the closest thing we had to you and Gojo, and to the vessel, all of which combined form a top priority. I’m not fully sure though, they’re not exactly keen to fill me out on details.”

 

Megumi nodded thoughtfully. 

 

Nobara turned to him. “So, it’s good to meet her, but who is she exactly?”

 

“She’s… a cousin, for simplicity’s sake.”

 

“We’re a little further away from each other than that, but still family,” Maki added. 

 

“Got it,” Nobara acknowledged, her never leaving Maki even as Megumi was speaking. 

 

“Shouldn’t we be getting out of here?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“We should,” Maki said. “I’m afraid I’ll have to save the greetings for when you won’t all get killed. Minus Megumi.”

 

“Let’s get somewhere less open,” Megumi suggested. “Maki, I’m not familiar with this place, are you alright with leading.”

 

“I am, I can get us somewhere in here less spacious to talk.”

 

Maki walked through them and across the space with the confidence of someone who not only knew it well but felt at home here. Rapunzel followed closely behind. Something about the tall way she carried herself and the brazenness of her tone were comforting. They were traits that reminded her of Nobara, if a little more mature. 

 

Maki led them into a room that looked like something akin to a closet, a place where clothes and pieces of armor were stored on racks on the walls and tall sets of elegant drawers. Once they were all through, she slid the door closed behind them and faced them. 

 

“So, you got a plan for getting out of here alive?” she asked. 

 

“N-no, we uh, well, I didn’t know that we’d end up here,” Rapunzel answered. 

 

“Great, do you have anything to help you sneak out?”

 

“I have my technique,” Megumi replied. 

 

“How would that help?”

 

“I’ve discovered how to slip through shadows short distances.”

 

“This place is large, and I don’t really know how you proper sorcerers see things but I get the sense that someone would pick up on it.”

 

“So we do it the old fashioned way?” Yuuji proposed. “Just staying out of sight and staying quiet so people don’t look?”

 

Maki shrugged her shoulders. “That sounds like the best idea you’ve got. You don’t exactly have much time to come up with anything better.”

 

Megumi sighed. “You’re right. Yuuji and I will stick with you in the front. Nobara and Rapunzel will trail close behind us.”

 

“You know your allies better than I. I’ll trust that that’s your best chance. Now come on, I’m never on good terms with anyone so I’m risking my neck by doing this.”

 

Maki opened the screen again and charted a course ahead, trailed closely by Yuuji and Megumi. Then, soon after, Nobara and Rapunzel exited the room. 

 

Please let’s not run into trouble, Rapunzel hoped desperately. She’d taken the time to heal her teammates, but there were things she couldn’t bring back. Nobara looked drained the way she did at the end of days where she was training up her reserve of magic. Megumi’s composure was starting to crumble. Yuuji wasn’t faring much better, having been freshly dazed and shaken by the brutal attack of the one who Megumi had taken on single handedly. 

 

Soon, they made it to the edge of the space entirely. Maki slid the door open to the outside world just a crack, took a peak, then stepped outside. Soon, everyone made it out after her. 

 

The compound around them was massive. It wasn’t the size of a castle, but it wasn’t far below the grandeur of the library in Berlin. The silhouettes of the buildings were unlike anything Rapunzel had ever seen. The edges and corners of the roofs sloped outward in gentle curves unlike the harsh inclines Rapunzel had come to know. They also stacked upon each other, separated by spaces far smaller than a story. 

 

And then there was the scenery beyond. Beyond the rooftops, Rapunzel could see the silhouette of mountains that made the ones she’d climbed in Corona look like anthills. Their peaks were crowned by the white of snow that hadn’t grown patchy even at the height of Summer. Wisps of cloud drifted by well below the top, along brisk winds that made Rapunzel shiver. 

 

Or, maybe that was just her nerves. Anxiety could turn any pleasant day icy. A gentle tap on her shoulder from Nobara reminded her to stay in the moment, and she continued on, staying just far enough behind Maki to not be hurt by Sukuna’s presence. She did her best to keep her footsteps quiet, the way she did when she’d snuck past Mother’s bedroom to go stare out at the night sky. Even so, she still heard every mistake, every shifting her weight that made more noise than it should. 

 

And then, she heard a set of footsteps that wasn’t any of them. She could see Maki’s head darting back and forth, looking for a place they could rapidly duck out of sight. Yet, they were still at the edge of a courtyard. The closest door was one a few paces ahead of them. 

 

And that was exactly the one that opened to reveal a stranger on the other side. He was an old man with fully grayed hair, all of which was slicked away from his face, just long enough to cover the back of his neck. He wore gray robes, and Rapunzel couldn’t help but note more clothes that looked just… fundamentally different from everything she’d ever known. He’d been drinking from a flask, but his eyes widened and he promptly spit out everything he was drinking. 

 

We can take him, right? Rapunzel thought, glancing to the more powerful and confrontational of her allies. And yet, Maki, who shared Nobara’s attitude, had frozen completely still. As had Megumi, someone who had a habit of dealing with threats far beyond anyone else’s skill. 

 

“Maki, what is the meaning of this?!” the older man barked, gesturing to the rest of them. 

 

She dropped to a knee, into a bow. “They’re just travelers. I’m guiding them through to a map room to-”

 

“Do you really think I wouldn’t recognize the one we’re after!” the old man shouted, glancing at Yuuji. 

 

Maki froze, unable to form a better lie. 

 

“Stand aside, and we’ll leave you unharmed. We outnumber you,” Megumi threatened, stepping forward and placing his hands in a position to summon. Rapunzel reached for her own hair. Are the others really in a condition to fight? Is he just lying to get us through?

 

“Megumi. I was under the impression you and your… group were far further away. Where’s Gojo?” the old man asked. 

 

Megumi tensed. His eyes began to water. 

 

The old man’s eyes widened, and then a massive smile spread across his face, ugly, showing all of his teeth. “Oh, now that’s news. So, someone out there is strong enough to kill him? I wonder who it is. It’s just a shame it wasn’t one of our own. Or was it you, Megumi?”

 

“Quiet!” Megumi shouted. “Stand aside, don’t fight us, and we’ll let you go unharmed.”

 

“If I may, could I offer a counter to your proposition?”

 

“No.”

 

“Really? I believe it might interest you.”

 

“Your belief is misguided. 

 

The old man laughed at this, throwing his head back and wiping the edge of his eyes. “I think… oh, what’s her name, Fushiguro… Tsumiki. Yes, Fushiguro Tsumiki would beg to differ.”

 

Yuuji gasped. Megumi’s hands fell from where they were and started shaking. Rapunzel wracked her brain to figure out who Tsumiki was. Clearly, Megumi must have mentioned her, since Yuuji recognized the game. 

 

There was one possibility. One other person in his life that he’d mentioned. A sister. 

 

“She’s cursed!” Megumi said. “How dare you speak for her!”

 

“Yes. She is. But, if you accept my offer, I’ll free her,” the old man said. 

 

“What’s the offer?” Megumi asked instantly. 

 

It has to be his sister, the one he’s trying to free from a curse, Rapunzel realized. It was one of the things that had kept him travelling with Gojo, driving himself to be stronger even amidst peril in danger few people, even jujutsu sorcerers, dared to stand against. 

 

“You carry a prized technique of our clan. You are our flesh and blood,” the old man said, pointing at Megumi to single him out. “If you cease this rebellion and stand with us against Sukuna’s vessel , then we will break the seal on Fushiguro Tsumiki. She’ll be able to live a happy life. You won’t get to be a part of it, with your duties here, but we can assure  you that once freed, she will be safe, and we will not imprison her again.”

 

“You… you cursed her?!” Megumi shouted. 

 

“To motivate you. In that, we have succeeded. Happy as you were with her, you were never going to amount to anything, even with all the potential in the world.”

 

Megumi’s fists gritted. It was a statement too uncomfortably close to a truth. 

 

“So, Zenin Megumi , what will it be? Will you risk a fight with me, which may give me trouble, but will definitely attract the ire of our family, or will you do your duty to this clan, show some selflessness, and see someone dear to you freed from a curse!”

 

Tears dripped from the end of Megumi’s chin. His breaths filled his entire chest, coming in raggedly through his mouth. Yuuji glanced nervously back at Rapunzel. In a single glance, they shared an understanding. At some point, Megumi had explained to them both the significance of his sister. This was what he wanted long before he knew either of them. They had both fought alongside him but, neither of them had been able to give him this, something offered to him by a family member. He didn’t like them, sure, but Rapunzel and Yuuji knew better than anyone how difficult it was to stand against family, even those who were cruel. 

 

Megumi turned to look at them with tears in his eyes. Nobara settled into a combative stance. “Oh no,” she whispered beneath her breath, hands trembling where they grasped her weapon. Rapunzel didn’t want to doubt him, but she was scared. The old man’s smug confidence as he watched Megumi’s dismay wasn’t helping. 

 

“It’s the right thing to do, Megumi, not just for yourself, but for her too.”

 

“Quiet!” Maki shouted. “Let him-”

 

You are in no position to speak on anything !” the old man screamed back, mustering a hatred that made everyone other than himself flinch. 

 

Megumi turned back to him. 

 

“So, Zenin Megumi. What do you say?” the old man asked, confidently, fearlessly. 

 

Megumi took a deep breath. Rapunzel held her own, having fully separated a strand of her hair thick enough to restrain someone. Nobara had her hammer out. Yuuji was fully focused. 

 

“Domain Expansion: Chimera Shadow Garden.”

 

Shadows, thick and viscous as water, poured from where Megumi stood. They smothered the floorboards they walked across and spilled out into the courtyard. As it passed beneath Rapunzel’s feet, the sky turned dark, as though she were looking at it through several layers of dark tinted glass. 

 

“What is the meaning of this?” the old man asked, taking a cautious step away, trembling as something happened that he didn’t expect. 

 

“You cursed her,” Megumi said. “She did nothing to you, and you cursed her.”

 

“I explained our decision, it was-”

 

Megumi smiled cruelly, showing all of his teeth. “If you want my oh so precious cursed technique, you can have it.”

 

Shadowy imitations of his shikigami began to crawl over the old man. He moved faster than Rapunzel could see, reaching out his palm to touch Megumi, but the moment he did, Megumi dissolved into the same liquid shadow that coated the ground. The old man looked around for Megumi, but was struck by Demon dog leaping out of the shadows, then something massive and near shapeless that resembled Great Serpent. He tried to evade it, and looked like he should have, but it struck him anyway.  

 

He emanated turquoise energy, deflecting strikes from something that looked like Nue. He looked around to see where Megumi would appear, but then gasped as two Megumi’s formed, each look identical to the real deal, both reaching out to strike him at once. The old man countered both of them, and they dissolved into shadow. 

 

“You can’t hide forever, Megumi!” he shouted. It sounded desperate, afraid. Yuuji, Nobara, and Rapunzel glanced at each other, unsure of whether they should intervene. None of them had ever seen this. It was sorcery in Gojo’s realm of power. The number of people who stood at that level in the world had to be barely above single digits. To know that one of their friends stood among them was surreal, even amidst lives defined by the supernatural. 

 

And then shikigami rose from the ground in the thousands. Rabbits with wings, wolves, frogs with wings, frogs, elephants, serpents, flying creatures whose forms flashed with slivers of lighting. The old man burned through cursed energy, becoming so bright that it was difficult to look at him. 

 

And then he screamed as the real Megumi emerged from somewhere nobody could see within the storm, impaling him upon a dagger. 

 

Megumi then grabbed the back of his head and plunged him into the ground, and, as he would within a marsh, he sank, aided by toads made of shadow crawling along him. As he vanished from sight completely, the domain around Megumi vanished. The darkness pulled itself back inside of him. The old man’s body was nowhere to be found, but no one had any doubts that he was dead. 

 

Maki clutched her glasses and spun to face the rest of the group. “Y-you all saw that, right?” 

 

“Megumi,” Nobara said. “What the fuck was that?!”

 

“You chose us!” Yuuji said, throwing his arms around Megumi in an embrace. 

 

Maki sputtered. “Th-that was the leader of our clan. I… I don’t blame you but what are we going to do?”

 

Rapunzel could hear multiple sets of footsteps. Megumi had made no attempt to hide what he was doing, nor had anyone made an attempt to quiet their voices. It was silly to try, after the grand display of magic he’d shown.

 

“Maki, did you know anything about Tsumiki?” he asked, barely repressed fury thick in his voice. 

 

Maki trembled. “There… there was a girl they brought here. She was asleep. I only saw her for a moment. You know how it is, the Hei never let me get close to anything they’re doing. I assume she’s here because they need to keep an eye on her.”

 

“So she’s here, then?” Megumi clarified. 

 

“Everyone is,” Maki said. “You and Gojo and the vessel are priority number one.”

 

The footsteps approached. All pieces of the Zenin Clan’s top priority were here, right within the compound. 

 

“Then it’s simple. We’re breaking her curse and getting her out of here.”

Chapter 53

Notes:

Shorter chapter because this portion had a vendetta against me.

Chapter Text

Megumi turned to Maki. “What are you going to do?” he asked. 

 

“What do you mean?” she asked in return. 

 

“Are you fighting us, fighting with us, or staying out of it?”

 

Maki laughed. “Now that I know who that girl is and after seeing you pull that off. I’m fighting with you,” she said, glancing at the quarterstaff slung over her shoulder. 

 

Megumi turned to the rest of his allies. “Get ready. This fight will be more harrowing than the last.” 

 

“That’s comforting,” Nobara muttered. 

 

A man with graying black hair tied into a ponytail charged into the courtyard from directly on the other side, to the left of the full group. They all spun to face him. In response, he withdrew a massive katana. “Megumi?! You’re already here?” he asked, letting his weapon down slightly, then immediately raising it once more upon taking stock of the strangers alongside him. “What is the meaning of this?!”

 

Megumi turned. “Cut the blade,” he whispered to Yuuji, then turned to Rapunzel. “Sing, then restrain him.” 

 

Yuuji instantly followed his command. The blade instantly severed into a near useless stump. The man responded by flooding it with fire, forming a fire once more. Then, as Rapunzel’s power fully charged itself, she threw out a strand of her hair to catch one of his arms. The moment her power touched him, the flames died. He gasped, looking at the hair around his arm. “Reverse cursed energy?” the man muttered beneath his breath. 

 

Megumi surged forward and took him to the ground. Rapunzel immediately pulled the strand taut, yanking his arm outward at an uncomfortable angle. 

 

Ogi,” Megumi spat. “Where is Tsumiki?”

 

“I don’t know what you’re-”

 

“I know she’s here!”

 

The man, Ogi, craned his head to look at Maki. “What did you let slip?” 

 

“Something I thought wasn’t important,” Maki replied, equally disdainful if somewhat intimidated. “Tell him what he wants to know.”

 

Rapunzel tightened her hold on his arm. Nobara kept her eyes up for more intruders. 

 

“Why should I tell you?” Ogi challenged. 

 

Megumi looked to Maki with a grave expression. She sighed. “Do what you must.”

 

“Anything?”

 

“Anything.” 

 

Rapunzel gasped as Megumi took out his dagger and killed Ogi without further ceremony. Hastily, she unwound her hair from around his arm and pulled it back to herself before any of the blood pooling on the ground could get to it. I just helped kill someone…

 

Megumi looked back and immediately saw the unease written on her face. He stood off of the corpse. “I shouldn’t make you negate techniques for me,” he said, striding out into the courtyard, looking off towards the sky. 

 

“I’ll get my own way to negate magic.”

 

He fell into an unfamiliar summoning stance. The world darkened ever so slightly, and the shadows that objects cast began to swell. 

 

“Don’t help me kill what I’m about to summon!” Megumi called out. “And if they make it here before I’m finished, hold them off.”

 

“You… you got it!” Yuuji called out uncertainly, pumping a fist up to try and rile his own enthusiasm, all while stepping away from the body of Ogi. 

 

Rivers of shadow poured from the awnings of the roof and between every floorboard possible. In the swirling gusts of semi-tangible shadow were the shapes of his other shikigami. The darkness collected into a small ocean in the courtyard. 

 

“Round deer,” Megumi whispered, his voice reverberating from every nook and cranny the light couldn’t touch. 

 

The deer he summoned before him didn’t look like any other deer anyone had ever seen. Its fur was a light brown so light as to almost be white. It was twice Megumi’s height, larger than any deer or frankly any natural animal that anyone in the group plus Maki had ever encountered. Four eyes were scattered across its face, each swirling with a pale yellow glow that emanated outward through its antlers. Its head snapped to look at Megumi, and the shadows writhing around him withered away in fear. 

 

With a manically neutral face and a bloodied dagger in hand, Megumi lunged. 

 

Everyone else glanced about for incoming trouble. There was still movement, but not necessarily anything approaching; whoever was coming to intercept them must still have been preparing for battle. For the moment, they were okay. 

 

But Megumi? His face showed every emotion of his. Strongly . He shouted furiously with every strike, paled at every turn for the worse, and spat with every taunt he shouted at a being that didn’t speak. 

 

Rapunzel racked her memory for mentions of Tsumiki. Then, she recalled: the first time she had ever seen Megumi smile was when she assured him that she would help her. 

 

Megumi leaped onto the head of the deer. It flailed its head, trying to shake him off, but with his legs alone he clung on. Then, holding an antler with one hand, he raised his dagger and carved its skull open, brute force breaking through bone. As it collapsed, it dissolved into shadow, and Megumi fell to a knee, panting, out of breath. 

 

Rapunzel took a step towards him to see if he needed healing. At that moment, several people sprinted out of the nearest entrance to the courtyard. Their attire looked hastily thrown together and their faces were sleek with sweat. Nevertheless, one of them stepped forward toward Megumi with an expression of smug confidence. 

 

“Megumi, ever unruly as usual,” he said, wiping sweat off of his brow to look more put together. “We didn’t expect you to return to us, especially so soon. Tell me, how did you find this place?”

 

Megumi’s head shot up, and the terror in his eyes barely lingered for a second. “With one of the knives of the Kukuru Unit, which you sent to kill us ,” he said, glaring at all four of the Zenin Clan who had just showed up. 

 

“Interesting, I distinctly recall father sending more than just them.”

 

“Whoever you sent, it wasn’t enough, and no one you can bring from the dead can kill us either,” Megumi said, standing up to his full height. 

 

“Oh? So you fought Toji then?” the arrogant blond man asked. 

 

“Who?!” Megumi screamed. 

 

“Really? You didn’t recognize your own father ?”

 

Megumi’s friends watched his composure shatter. The moment the blond man moved to try and take advantage of it, they all leapt into action, and then all hell broke loose as the other members of the Zenin Clan joined the brawl. 

 

Rapunzel began her healing incantation as the blond man moved fast enough to disappear from a human eye’s sight. A short old man slammed his hands against the ground of the courtyard, and a pair of hands made of earth sprouted next to Megumi, closing in to entrap him. With a burst of cursed energy, Yuuji intervened, carrying Megumi from the reach of the earth. Nobara ran towards the cluster of people, and the beefy, unkempt man jumped in her path. Fists appeared in the air around him. Nobara ducked as they surged past her, strong enough that the construction on the other side of the courtyard was annihilated. Nobara quickly reconsidered her offensive. 

 

The blond man reappeared next to Rapunzel with a smug, toothy grin on his face. “Why don’t you sit this one out?” he asked, reaching out to place his hand on her shoulder. “Girls don’t belong in a fight.”

 

Rapunzel felt the familiar, oppressive presence of cursed energy pushing in on her, trying to do something to her. The difference is that this man was nowhere near as powerful as Sukuna. She barely felt the evidence of his attempt for a moment before her song overpowered it. 

 

She took out her frying pan and slammed him across the face. As he stumbled, she wrapped her hair around his arm and yanked him closer to kick him. She once again felt the push of his attempt, likely an attempt at escape, but he stood no chance at standing against the strength of her außenmagie. 

 

His face was red. “What kind of underhanded witchcraft is this?!” he screamed, trying to pull out of her grasp. “Count on a woman to need cheating in a fight!”

 

What is he talking about? She wondered as she pulled him out of his stance and continued fighting him.

 

Meanwhile, elsewhere in the courtyard, Yuuji crouched by Megumi’s side. “Are you alright?” he asked the more experienced sorcerer.

 

Megumi pushed himself to his feet and took in the three people who had come in. The blond one fighting Rapunzel, who had told him his father had been resurrected to fight him, was Naoya. The eldest of the three remaining was Chojuro. The large man was Jinichi, his uncle, and Ranta was the final one, who had tried and failed to use his Paralyzing Gaze on Rapunzel. 

 

“I’m fine,” Megumi said. “But I have some questions .” The shadows buzzed in anticipation as he stalked towards the trio. At the back of his mind, he reviewed the shapes he needed to summon shikigami, including the new shikigami he’d just acquired. 

 

“You!” he shouted at them, immediately directing their gaze to him. Even Jinichi, who’d been pursuing Nobara for a moment. “Is it true that you sent someone to bring my father back from the dead ?!” 

 

His eyes narrowed in on their reactions. Ranta, ever faithful to the clan, glanced to the others for guidance. Only Chojuro stepped forward.

 

“We had some of the remains of your father. He was a disgrace, but a powerful disgrace. After Mai’s failure to kill the vessel of Sukuna, we figured such force was necessary,” he explained. 

 

“So… the answer’s yes?” Megumi asked, surprised by the feebleness of his own voice. 

 

“Yes. We found it necessary.”

 

Megumi remembered the man suddenly asking his name. His response. How he suddenly impaled himself through the head. It all made sense then. That was Toji Zenin, his father , a man born with no cursed energy in a sorcerous clan. Almost every single person in the world had scraps of cursed energy inside of them. Those who had enough to touch the world of magic but not manipulate it were mediums. Those who had much more were sorcerers. To truly have none was itself a miracle. 

 

And it came with incredible strength. His father moved with more swiftness than anyone the clan had ever known, and his strength was unmatched by anyone who could power their body with magic. And yet, for the simple fact that magic was paramount in the clan, he was shunned, and then eventually left. 

 

He… approved of me? Megumi wondered. He shoved the thought away. No. He didn’t care. His father could have hated him and that would have been fine. He should have felt nothing. 

 

And yet, somehow, even though he’d disowned the man’s very name, he still managed to be family. These people had taken his own flesh and blood and unleashed it upon him and his friends. All after they took his sister, the most important among his chosen family, and put a curse upon her in order to force him into the grim, violent world of jujutsu sorcery. 

 

The heart he’d been determined to make numb broke. He tasted his own tears. He wanted someone to hold him for a while, so he could indulge for once and feel sorry for himself. 

 

He formed the sign to summon something. As always it felt like, it was time to fight for his life. 

Chapter Text

Megumi remained frozen, so Yuuji took it upon himself to cover him and attack. Ranta fixed him with a gaze, and an aura locked itself in the air around Yuuji. Tears instantly filled Ranta’s eyes, but the damage was done. Yuuji was paralyzed, his stance shattered, sent rolling across the ground helplessly. 

 

The earth dipped beneath him, and the empty space reformed as two waves that crashed on top of him. As hundreds of pounds of rock piled atop him, they pushed. Yuuji saw black. Rock made malleable attempted to push past the firmly sealed confines of his lips. 

 

Aboveground, Nobara cast a curse infused nail into the air and sent it streaking towards Ranta. Jinichi stood in the way, and a fist materialized in the air behind him to slam the nail out of the way. Nobara grimaced. Whether she liked it or not, this was the man she was fighting. 

 

“Hurry,” Ranta begged behind him, the blood vessels in his eyes already swelling beyond bloodshot. Beside him, Chojuro was breaking out into a visible sweat, on his knees, on the ground. A clunky position to get up from or fight from. So vulnerable. So close. 

 

Nobara cursed as Jinichi confidently stepped forward. His arms were crossed as he let his technique take care of the fighting for him. It was strong enough to take out walls and crack the ground where it impacted. One would probably take Nobara out of the fight. She hadn’t the faintest doubt that two would be enough to kill her.

 

In her periphery, she spotted Megumi, frozen. “Help!” she cried out to him. 

 

“Kinda busy!” Rapunzel cried back, too focused to not see that the call wasn’t for her. In a gap where she had been recovering between incantations, the blond man had slipped out of her grip. Immediately, he’d moved so fast that she only saw him for snippets of a second, each separated by a gap. He kept trying to reach out and put a hand on her whenever he appeared near her. The thought of finding out why kept Rapunzel on her toes, bouncing in sporadic directions to keep out of easy reach. 

 

And then her opponent disappeared from the battle entirely. She stopped, filling her lungs as much as humanly possible with each breath. 

 

“Already tired? Don’t fret. It’s not your fault you can’t last that long.” 

 

Rapunzel whirled around, swinging with her frying pan. The man’s form flickered, and the pan passed straight through the space where he was standing. Off balance from attacking, he put a hand on her shoulder. 

 

“You’re just not built for fighting.”

 

Rapunzel’s entire body malformed into two dimensions, as though she existed within a glass pane. Winding back his fist, Naoya gathered cursed energy within his arm. Exactly a single second passed, and Rapunzel reapparated as her usual self, just in time for him to haymaker her in the face. 

 

Her head snapped back. Her feet lost the ground. Out of her sight, Naoya travelled around the entire courtyard to gather speed, plant himself beneath her, and drive his fist up into her back. 

 

Her spine bent the wrong way enough to snap. The wind whipped at her face as she was driven up into the air, high above the courtyard, stories up, then more. Nothing below the center of her back moved; her legs and hips were lost to her. 

 

Maki lingered at the edge of the courtyard. Her weapon lay in her hands, prepared, but she hadn’t the faintest clue what to do with it. One part of the battle was moving too fast for her eyes to see. The other involved magic that would kill her in an instant. Megumi was overpowered by emotions she had no hope of resolving. 

 

And then, at the opposite end of the courtyard from where the battle was happening, her twin sister, Mai Zenin, ran into the doorway. 

 

Maki ran. She prepared herself to evade, but didn’t keep her weapon raised. 

 

“Mai, please, don’t shoot!” she called out, noting the revolver at her side. 

 

“You’re the one running at me with a weapon, Mai ,” she spat, somehow making the name feel more insulting than anyone else did, even though both sisters were both scorned. 

 

Maki, as a show of faith, cast it to the side. Mai looked at the staff roll across the ground with wide eyes. 

 

“Okay, I get it, I’m listening. What is happening ?!”

 

Maki took a deep breath. “Megumi and his friends are here.”

 

“And I have a score to settle with them,” Mai said, murderous intent painted clearly by her smile. 

 

“Wait! Please!” Maki begged, vaguely tempted to settle this conversation more roughly already. “D-did you ever see that girl that was brought here? She was asleep.” 

 

“Yeah, I saw her, but more importantly, I minded my own business. Wouldn’t it be best for you to do the same.”

 

“That’s Megumi’s step-sister. The one he grew up with.”

 

Mai’s mask of smugness shattered. “Why do we have her?”

 

Maki chuckled without amusement. “To encourage him, apparently,” she said, hardly able to see the logic in it. And that’s what was strange, she knew why she and Mai were treated terribly. But Megumi ? It made no sense.

 

“Even he’s treated terribly. We’re not going to find respect, Mai. Nothing we do will be enough for them. What are we fighting him for if he doesn’t even get anything better than we do?”

 

“I’m Gojo’s treated him better than our family’s treated us,” Mai noted grimly. 

 

“That’s someone else! That’s the outside world! We should run, Mai!”

 

“They’ll never let us do that.”

 

“Then we should fight!” Maki insisted, bending down to pick up her quarterstaff. “If you’re not willing to fight our family, that’s fine. Just please, don’t fight us.” 

 

Cursing her own vulnerability, Maki turned her back on her twin sister and charged towards the battle. Rapunzel was alarmingly high in the air, Yuuji had vanished, Nobara was chancing with death, and Megumi was still having a breakdown. 

 

Oddly, Ranta was focusing on his technique and Chojuro was on the ground. Maki altered her course in their direction. The person guarding them from attack, Jinichi, was preoccupied. 

 

And so, praying her sister didn’t proverbially stab her in the back (although it would likely be shooting, if literal), Maki finally found her chance to join the battle. 

 

Meanwhile, Rapunzel was soaring through the sky. She fought against her helpless momentum, but all that entailed was shifting her shoulders back and forth. Let’s fix that first. 

 

Flower, gleam, and glow…” In calling her power to the surface, feeling returned to the lower half of her body immediately, and she was able to move again. With that, she jerked the upper half of her body forward so that she was perpendicular to the horizon. 

 

The tower in the hidden vale back in Corona was tall enough to make her stomach lurch. Were she to stack that height upon itself twice, that would account for what she saw in that moment. How do I not die from that?

 

Healing. She needed healing. She was healed though, the damage hadn’t come yet. 

 

She felt her momentum dying out. Time became taught in the moment that it found equilibrium with gravity, suspending her above the world, her alighted hair a storm and halo around her. Her stomach then leapt towards her heart as the earth took her back into its possession. 

 

By the time damage happened, she would be dead. Is there a way to heal faster?

 

A memory. Mother going through the usual ritual of brushing her hair and letting her sing, truthfully just pretense to rewind her age and preserve her unnatural youth. Rapunzel had rushed the process, making it through the entire healing incantation in a matter of seconds. The full effect of her power had still taken shape. 

 

The ground was near. Nearer. Fast. 

 

“Flower gleam and glow let your power shine make the clock reverse bring back what once was mine heal what has-”

 

Ground. 

 

Her legs shattered. Healed. The rest of her body broke above them. Healed. An avalanche of injuries that each killed her. Healed before they take shape. 

 

 She’d evaded mortal wounds with her magic before. This was different. In that split second, she had endured enough damage to kill her multiple times over. But instead, she stood on shaking legs that weren’t supposed to be in one piece. 

 

“You’re… alive,” her opponent said with a noticeable amount of surprise. 

 

“Flower, burn like flame…” The words were true, her rhythm was correct. But as she felt magic begin to take shape, she flinched. She was dying. It was a familiar dying, the dying that came when Yuuji walked near her, helpless in bringing Sukuna with him. The core of her, the flower that gave itself up to keep her alive. She would have to pull from it in order to flex its power further. 

 

She was out of magic. 

 

He stomped on her hair, yanking her face into the ground. Then, he bent down to slap his hand onto her back. Her form warped into a flat pane of glass…

 

Nobara. Her energy was running out. Jinichi uncrossed his arms and charged her. His physical body hadn’t moved. His pace was full, a fresh sprint. 

 

Nobara stood her ground. A fist from the storm hit her head on. She felt her arms snap, her hands lose their strength, and her weapon fall from her grasp. Also her form. She was completely carried off her feet. 

 

She soared through the already broken walls behind her and into an interior wall of the building, denting the paper and collapsing in a heap. Jinichi didn’t feel the need to run anymore. Calmly, he walked towards her, cracking his knuckles. 

 

The paralysis on Yuuji showed no signs of wearing off. Neither did the assault of the ground above him. He pictured Rapunzel. Waking up next to her. He remembered how part of her weight had been laid atop his own. Even in the total absence of light, he closed his eyes and imagined that the weight was her, warm and alive, rather than the cold, uncompromising death that the stone promised him. It was as far from proper as could be. Who could surround him there? 

 

Above ground, Chojuro was panting. “That has to be enough.”

 

“Keep going,” Ranta encouraged. “I felt how strong he was, it’s not worth risking.”

 

A small crack of thunder startled him. Chojuro’s scream made him flinch. The old man rolled onto his side, clutching his shoulder. The earth ceased to move in absence of his concentration. 

 

Ranta’s eyes snapped towards the sound, across the courtyard, to a figure standing mostly obscured by the doorway. It was just far enough in sight for his technique to easily snap onto them. This opponent had less give to them. They’d be easy to hold for a long time. 

 

Belowground, Yuuji felt the earth stop pushing. It settled there instead, still in his way, still forbidding him from moving. His strength had no leverage to work against. The idea of Sukuna’s slicing technique almost made him laugh. Only, there wasn’t even anything to push out against. He wanted to, though, if only to get the air turning toxic and crushing his chest out

 

Maki suddenly beared down upon Chojuro, slamming him with her staff. He was knocked onto his back, which made him put his palms on the earth behind him. 

 

That was enough for a pillar to shoot from the ground, punting Maki. Her body was stronger than a normal human’s, but most things broke when confronted with solid rock. 

 

Megumi remained still. His family cursed his sister. His family almost killed him with his father. His family cursed his sister. The battle was… why was it quiet? For the first time in moments, a thought other than the two broke through. Yuuji was nowhere. His view of Nobara was blocked by Jinichi. Naoya held Rapunzel by her hair. Maki lay on her side, her shoulder twisted at a wrong angle. 

 

“Megumi,” Chojuro called out. “We have you defeated. Your allies have attempted to kill us, and you made no attempt to stop them. Do you have anything to say for yourself?”

 

Megumi glared at him. They cursed Tsumiki. She’s here. Megumi dug into his ravaged reserve of cursed energy, then further, until he held everything he had to offer and more. 

 

“Domain Expansion: Chimera Shadow Garden,” he replied to Chojuro. The sky shifted into darkness. The shadows hungrily stretched outwards. He watched all of his family members immediately put up domain resistance techniques. 

 

Multiple copies of Round Deer materialized, each with a golden glow from their antlers and noses. The anti-domain techniques died out against the positive energy. Max Elephant appeared and summoned a torrent of water upon Ranta, forcing his eyes to shut. A Nue emerged to tear Chojuro away from the earth he needed for his technique. Another Nue harried him, electrifying him with each swoop. Rabbit Escape swarmed between Jinichi and Nobara, all while the shadows dragged him into the Earth. Naoya screamed as a duo of Demon Dogs pounced upon him, each with the power of Totality. 

 

Megumi dug into the depths of his shadows and found Yuuji. He commanded the shadows, stretching his technique to the limit of what it would allow, and dredged his friend up from underground. 

 

Every time his supply of cursed energy threatened to peter out, Megumi reminded himself: They cursed Tsumuki, they resurrected father to try and kill my friends, they cursed Tsumiki, father didn’t want me dead. The kind of thoughts that followed, the kind of things he wanted to happen to the Zenin Clan, that alone powered the deep abyss of innenmagie within him. 

 

Nue dropped Chojuro, after he’d been shocked to the point of twitching. He didn’t have a healing technique to put him back together as his body shattered. Ranta’s breath was stolen by the murky depths of shadow. He died without sight. A shadowy copy of Megumi appeared behind Jinichi. He said, “this is for what you let them do to your brother,” before he plunged a blade through the man’s heart from behind. Tongues of Toads restrained Jinichi’s hands, and the darkness of the Shadow Garden had already sunken him to his knees. Naoya beat back the wolves, but they took all of his focus. A quieter thunder rang out, and a bullet tore through his eye and the head beyond. He gasped, and the next bullet went through his open mouth. 

 

Megumi felt each of his friends and allies. The shadows didn’t drag down Mai, since she kept kicking them off. They spit out Rapunzel, Nobara, Yuuji, and Maki. That was everyone. Alive, breathing. Not well, but okay. 


The shadow garden vanished around him. He keeled over, throwing up breakfast mixed with a bit of his blood. Then, dark unconsciousness took him with a vengeance, victorious and on the very edge of his life alongside his friends.

Chapter Text

Rapunzel’s legs shook beneath her with every step. So long after Naoya had pounded her head repeatedly, it still throbbed enough to make her flinch if she didn’t keep her guard up. Every other breath she would inhale, ready to sing, but then remember that she’d stretched her magic to its limit. Any healing would also hurt her in ways she was uncertain her magic could repair. 

 

Somehow, she was the most unscathed. Megumi had decimated his inner stores of magic, and lay unconscious. Nobara’s arms were broken. One of Maki’s arms was dislocated. Yuuji probably had a couple broken limbs, and his near-unconsciousness confusion hadn’t yet faded a full half hour after the events of the fight. 

 

So, it was left to Rapunzel to scavenge pillows and mattresses and something called a futon for her friends to lay upon. They draped their battered limbs and bodies in ways that wouldn’t actively hurt them more while Rapunzel recovered her magic. How long that would take, she didn’t know. Exhaustion, blessedly, overpowered fear. 

 

But she gasped as she realized someone from the fight was absent here. An ally, however unlikely. Everyone had been gathered into a room somewhat far away from the cold air outdoors. Mai had remained on the edge of the courtyard where the battle occurred. 

 

“I’m going to check on Mai,” she called out to her friends. 

 

“Sounds good,” Nobara murmured, breathing deep to give herself the mental fortitude to push through the strength of broken limbs. No one had yet found anything to effectively use as a cast. The servants kept by the clan had fled, and whatever curses were enchanted to be servants had disintegrated as all of the most powerful sorcerers were slain. 

 

Rapunzel exited the room and slid the door closed behind her. She turned around. Mai had already reoriented herself to face her. Her face wasn’t friendly, but it was far from hostile. Her gun lay harmless at her hip. 

 

“What is it?” she asked pointedly. 

 

“Is there anything you need?” Rapunzel inquired, limping up to stand next to her. 

 

“Speak for yourself. I’m unscathed. The others need your help. Not me.”

 

“Then is it okay if I stay here? I don’t want to leave you alone.” 

 

Mai shrugged her shoulders. “Sure, why not. It can’t hurt too bad to have you here.”

 

Rainwater dripped off the roof to the ground a few footsteps away. Cold droplets would surely awaken Rapunzel, but then she shivered, and remembered the feebleness of the flower within her. For her to get sick when her allies needed her to take care of them would be disastrous. There was Mai, but…

 

Rapunzel remembered the girl with blonde hair on a broom, the towering man who had left Yuuji bloodied and had asked him of his “type” in women. Mai had hurt Megumi, grievously.

 

“Why did you help us?” Rapunzel blurted out, her eyes unmoving from the rain. 

 

Mai tensed. “Why did I help you?” she repeated tentatively. 

 

“Yes. If you don’t mind me asking.”

 

“No, it makes sense,” Mai said. “It’s simple. Megumi was gifted with the best technique our clan has to offer. That, and he was a man too. Me? I’m a woman, one with only scraps of cursed energy and an inefficient technique.”

 

She continued. “They didn’t hide how much they hated me. Maki too, I guess, maybe her more. I don’t know. I still don’t like her. I don’t like how close we are to each other, in terms of rank. I didn’t like Megumi because I thought he had everything I wanted. And then I learned that they were keeping his sister.”

 

“I don’t know how much you could see Megumi during the fight; you had your own problems. But, it’s just… What’s the point of me fighting him if my family, the ones making everything miserable, mistreat him as well? There’s nothing to win from them. It’s too early to say, but I think I might have won something from winning against them. I saw the world. It treated me better than they did.”

 

Rapunzel nodded. Even as the gun, which had wounded Megumi, hung in full view, she found forgiveness easy. Mai had nothing to win from fighting them anymore. 

 

“Since you asked me a question,” Mai interjected into her train of thought. “I believe it’s only fair that I ask one in return.”

 

“You’re right, it is. What do you want to ask?” 

 

Mai gestured to the room where Rapunzel’s allies rested. “Why the hell does someone as sweet as you work with the vessel of Sukuna ? He’s a half-curse monster, and yet both you and Megumi find yourselves alongside him. Why?

 

“I love him,” Rapunzel answered easily. “He became the vessel by mistake. We… We plan on dealing with Sukuna once he’s fully here, and all twenty fingers are collected. Yuuji knows; it’s not a secret that we’re hiding from him.”

 

“Let me get this straight,” Mai said. “He is helping you kill him, and you love him as well?”

 

Rapunzel flinched. “I… I know. It’s… It hasn’t been very long. Apparently, love takes longer than a week for most people. We don’t have time, though. He saved me from the tower my Mother was keeping me in. He’s kind. He’s the most beautiful man in the world. He’s fought beside me. In a world without Sukuna, we could have gone straight to the king and queen, got him erased from the kingdom’s wanted list. But it’s not like that. I-I have to help kill him, for the good of the world. The least I can give him is a death on his terms, one that means that no one else has to be killed or heartbroken by Sukuna again.”

 

Rapunzel’s tears joined the drumming of raindrops. Mai crossed her arms, sighing. 

 

“That’s a quest I’m sorry I interrupted.”

 

“It’s fine, really. I was there in Berlin. I saw what Sukuna can do. People have a right to be scared. He killed my Mother, as… complicated, as she was.”

 

“You said something about her locking you in a tower,” Mai recalled, chuckling slightly under her breath. “Looks like I’m not the only one with a family life far from ideal.”

 

Rapunzel smiled, wiping tears from her eyes. “It’s my power. My Mother was centuries old when she died. Before I was born, the power in me was a flower that she sang to. Then, that flower was turned into medicine, so the queen wouldn’t die in childbirth. That child is me. She took me, sang to me, kept herself alive through my whole life.”

 

“Ah, so you’re mistreated for your magic too,” Mai realized. 

 

Mistreated for my magic… Rapunzel thought. Had she been a normal person, Mother wouldn’t have glanced her way at all. She would have grown up a princess, been caught up to everyone else in worldly experience. She would have the massive castle as her home instead of the cramped tower. She never would have met Yuuji. Would she still chart the stars and voraciously devour books if they were always available to her? Would she know how to cook and clean and candle make and sew? Magic had marked her, just as it had Yuuji, for a complicated life. 

 

“Yeah,” Rapunzel agreed. “I think you might be right.”

 

She thought about Mother for the first time in days. Really thought about her. It had only been a couple weeks. The wound was too fresh, too gruesome to look upon. She remembered the dizzying rush of nervousness and excitement every time Mother came home. She remembered treasuring every scrap of the outside world that Mother saw fit to give her. She could be happy, sure, like when she was given hazelnut soup or new paint. But happiness? Impossible. Forever kept out of reach. 

 

I love you, Mother would say. 

 

I love you more, Rapunzel would reply. 

 

I love you most, Mother would conclude. 

 

It was still true, so Mother’s death still hurt. Her death. She left a message. A hasty sketch of a flower and the incomplete word mountain, or mountains. The Alps were here. They were almost in the mountains. But what does that have to do with a flower? A sundrop flower, probably, Rapunzel wondered.

 

A gale blew the raindrops away from their descent to splash across Mai and Rapunzel, even sheltered from the sky as they were. Rain. Rapunzel remembered reading about it on her birthday, the very first time she’d gained access to a library. It came off the land and sea, heated by the sun until it couldn’t exist as water any longer, but rather as a sort of air. But, high above the world, it became cold again, turning back into the water that everyone knew and congregating into clouds. When the water in the clouds became heavy enough to fall, that was when it rained. 

 

She already knew what flower meant, or rather, which flower it meant. Mountain was the part of the message that warranted further thought. Mountains were big. They were tall, often taller than the clouds. They were closer to the sky than anywhere else on earth. 

 

Is that where a sundrop flower grows? Rapunzel wondered. No, Nobara didn’t say anything about the guards finding the flower in the mountains.

 

Mai shivered. “It’s mid-Summer, why is it raining ?” she complained beneath her breath. 

 

It can happen anywhere that there’s enough clouds, Rapunzel thought as she stared at drops leaking off the edge of the roof. 

 

Wait. 

 

Sun drop flower. A piece of the sun. 

 

Then what’s the rain?

 

Rapunzel stepped forward, nevermind her weakened state. The sky pelted her. The sky. Außenmagie comes from the sun, moon, and stars: the sky. Mountains were closer to the sky. 

 

She had an entire satchel of magical items, all außenmagie, Rapunzel recalled. It was the same magic in her that came from the flower. 

 

Was Mother trying to summon a sundrop flower? Was außenmagie the rain? How did it evaporate? Could it evaporate?

 

The page on disenchantment. It was missing. Not omitted from the book or neglected by the authors, the very page was torn from the binding. 

 

Rapunzel gasped. That was Mother’s message. That was the use for her items. That was what they needed to accomplish in the mountains. They needed to get up high, closer to the source of außenmagie . Then, they needed to disenchant the various items in Mother’s satchel so that the magic would be released into the world. That way, it would return to the sun where it came from. 

 

If Mother was trying to do it, it has to at least be possible, Rapunzel thought. It had been centuries since her flower had fallen to the world. No others had fallen since then. Maybe the proverbial cloud, the sun, was finally getting heavy enough to rain. 

 

When it did, another sundrop flower would exist within the world; a possible alternative to killing Yuuji, since Rapunzel’s own power and the power within another flower combined would be enough to overpower Sukuna from the world, once and for all. 

 

Rapunzel’s tears continued to join the rain. “Thank you, Mother,” she whispered out into the rainstorm. Pride welled within her at being able to put together her Mother’s message, however cryptic it was, and even though part of the answer had been taken from her anyway. 

 

She turned around and began walking back. Then again, when had disadvantage stopped her? All except the last month and a half of her life was spent deprived of knowledge of the world. She didn’t know how to fight. She didn’t know what a curse was. She didn’t know how to use her own magic beyond the one song that had been taught to her. 

 

She made it out of the rain and glanced at Mai, mistreated just as she was. As for the person who’d done it, Rapunzel felt… fine. The death saddened her. Mother not being in her life relieved her. It didn’t make sense, but what else did in the craziness her life had become? 

 

So, despite everything, she smiled, and continued to the sliding door that led back inside. She had a lot to explain to her friends after all. She finally understood why they needed to go to the mountains at all, why they needed to find themselves so far away from home that no one around could understand them.

 

Rapunzel headed in. Mai, having watched her walk out into the rain, stare at the sky, smile while crying, then silently walk back in, chuckled beneath her breath. 

 

“Weirdo,” she remarked fondly after the woman whom she’d discovered was so similar to herself. 

Chapter Text

Rapunzel ran through the explanation a third time, assuring herself just as much as she did a very confused Yuuji. 

 

“A sundrop flower, which fuels my power, comes from the sun.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, it’s very bright,” Yuuji mumbled in response. I’ll heal you soon, Rapunzel promised him without words. 

 

“Yes. Another sundrop flower would also come from the sun.”

 

“Mhmm.”

 

“I think it works like rain. When enough magic has… disappeared or broken down, the sun fills with enough magic that more can rain down. Another sundrop flower is created.”

 

“Uh huh,” Yuuji replied with far more uncertainty. 

 

“Mother… Gothel, she had items whose magic is like mine. When they break down, they’ll fill the sun with more magic.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“And then we’ll have another sundrop flower, and therefore enough magic that we don’t need to kill you. My magic, twice over, is enough that we can hurt Sukuna and not you.”

 

“Oh? Cool, that’s really cool!” Yuuji said with more enthusiasm, collecting a hint of mental coherence. 

 

“Yeah, it is…” 

 

Rapunzel breathed slowly, sorting out the details one more time in her head. She got the sense that some of the nervousness would never leave, no matter how many times she reviewed her epiphany. That’s okay, we’re still closer to getting what we came here for. 

 

A groan startled her from her thoughts. Her head whipped towards the sound, and she watched Megumi’s eyelids open ajar. 

 

“Megumi!” she called out, getting up from where she’d been sitting and walking to his side. “You’re awake.”

 

“Where’s… Tsumiki?” he asked. 

 

“We haven’t gotten her yet,” Rapunzel answered. “After you… did that the second time, you passed out. I’m out of magic, so it’s going to take a long time for people to get back on their feet,” she explained, glancing at Nobara, doing everything in her power not to flinch out of the one position that didn’t put more stress on her broken limbs. 

 

“I want to see her,” Megumi said, regaining some of his capacity for volume. “Even if we can’t break her free yet.”

 

Rapunzel nodded. “Alright, sure, that’s fair enough,” she said. I’ll ask Mai if she can watch over Nobara and Maki. 

 

“Yuuji,” she called out gently. “How are you feeling?”

 

“Better,” he replied. “I don’t feel as gone. Breathing’s been helping.”

 

“Would you be okay helping Megumi walk?”

 

“Oh, sure!” Yuuji replied happily, pushing himself to his feet. Then, as he made his way to Megumi’s side, Rapunzel stepped outside to make her request to Mai. Once she agreed, Rapunzel returned to see Megumi bracing himself on Yuuji’s shoulder. As ready as they could be, they started to explore, with Rapunzel walking ahead and the others following the trail left by her hair. 

 

With Mai’s story of her upbringing still fresh in her mind, it reminded her starkly of the tower. It was neat, beautiful even, with paper artwork decorating the walls with a style far more reserved than Rapunzel’s own, but equally inspired. And yet, in spite of how inviting people had attempted to make it, something felt abstractly cold about it. Love didn’t happen in this place. Neither did anything that could be called family or friendship. Everything living was surviving, and nothing more. The walls and roof were blocking the wind and cold, and nothing more. 

 

Occasionally, Megumi would call out to her, telling her to go one way or another. In spite of struggling to walk, there was a sort of ease painted on his face as he looked at the walls. Whatever it was, Rapunzel trusted it, eagerly accepting any burden taken off of her in navigating the labyrinthian compound. 

 

And then, as she opened a sliding door that looked identical to all the others, a staircase leading down revealed itself to her. Immediately, cursed energy prickled at the frayed edges of her power, giving her traces of that faint, dying feeling she felt when she stepped too close to Yuuji. 

 

She turned to her allies. “I-I think Yuuji should go in front,” she said. 

 

Megumi gazed into the darkness, narrowing his eyes. “I feel it too. We go in front, you follow us,” he instructed. 

 

The trio swapped their places, and the first to venture into the darkness beyond were Megumi and Yuuji. As they stepped further in, Rapunzel shivered, realizing that she didn’t have any power left to banish this darkness. 

 

Their snail’s pace quickly grated her patience. “Pascal, are you there?” she whispered. 

 

Her chameleon leapt out of her back and onto her shoulder, and she heaved a sigh of relief at having a familiar companion so close by. Megumi and Yuuji had been reduced to silhouettes, and blurry ones at that. The feeling of cursed energy surrounding them became more overwhelming as she walked in. Rapunzel closed her eyes and considered the feeling, whether it would fray her enough to hurt her. With more focus upon it, she realized that it would not kill her further, but it would be unwise for her to sleep in such a place, or to remain longer than a couple hours. 

 

And then Megumi and Yuuji’s outlines became clearer; light illuminated a room ahead of them, an unnatural turquoise glow that couldn’t have any other source but cursed energy. A whisper of a breeze slithered in from the open door far behind them, rattling the untold thousands of papers unrolled across the walls, nailed in place to keep them from flying away. 

 

Nevertheless, the trio continued, all the way through an archway of stone leading into the room whence the light came. 

 

The walls of the room were completely covered in the massive unrollings of ancient paper. The lights were burning candles of cursed energy hung from the ceiling by chains. However long they’d been burning, they didn’t melt their wax. The only thing in the room was something raised, a massive rectangle with steps leading up to it. It reminded Rapunzel of a stage. 

 

Megumi and Yuuji made it up first. As soon as they registered what was inside, both of their jaws dropped, each for a different reason. 

 

Megumi’s eyes alighted on the young woman lying in what looked like a coffin. A dreadfully familiar mark sat in the center of her forehead: black, inscribed with sharp lines, and pulsating gently in rhythm with the woman’s heart. Her hands were clasped gently over her chest. Her clothes had been changed since Megumi had last seen her, into an outfit that looked like it belonged to one of the servants. However long had passed, Megumi would never forget her. Tsumiki Fushiguro, whom he’d left home to go free, was in front of him once more. 

 

Yuuji’s eyes locked onto the open box above the crown of her head, which pulsed with that same black magic as the mark of her curse. At the center of the cursed energy was nothing other than the nineteenth finger of Ryomen Sukuna. 

 

“It’s her,” Megumi said, as though it weren’t abundantly obvious from her reaction. 

 

“D-do you think that finger is the source of her curse?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Rapunzel stopped stepping closer. In her current state, she didn’t want to be near anything of Sukuna. 

 

“I have no doubt,” Megumi said, glaring at it with fury that Rapunzel had only seen matched once, earlier that very day. “The only reason I didn’t recognize it is because it converts the raw power of the finger into a different magic. I have no idea what cursed item they used to do it or what combination of techniques,” Megumi rambled, his words somewhat illegible throughout the exhaustion still set in. “I’m just glad I killed the people who did it.”

 

“Would… would you two be comfortable with me taking that finger?” Yuuji wondered. “Rapunzel can’t sing if Sukuna ends up being a problem.”

 

“It’s been hours since you took the last finger. It took you less than that to fight off Sukuna when you had ten, right?” Rapunzel clarified. 

 

“Oh, yeah… yeah! Megumi, are you okay with it.”

 

“Do it,” Megumi all but commanded. 

 

Yuuji gingerly removed Megumi from his shoulders and positioned him to be sitting on the brim of the pseudo-coffin. Then, he went around Tsumiki and took the finger from the open box. 

 

Even outside of the box, some of the same black power undulated around the finger. Distance alone wouldn’t shake the curse. 

 

So, Yuuji swallowed the finger, as he’d done and been forced to do eighteen times prior. The power hit him immediately as Sukuna waxed within him. Every one of the tattoos emerged. The slits beneath his eyes all but fully opened. His face began to morph into something more mature and his muscles began to lose whatever soft edges they had before. 

 

And then the tattoos faded, and so did all signs of Sukuna taking over. It was true then, that Yuuji wouldn’t be taken over by Sukuna until every last finger had been manifested into the King of Curses. 

 

The ichor-like black magic surrounding the opened box the finger had lain in faded. As it did, the marking on Tsumiki’s lost its sharpness. The sinister looking shape of her curse mark lost all definition. Within a matter of seconds, it bled away as the cursed energy fueling it was cut off and redirected into something else. 

 

Megumi leaned over her. “Tsumiki!” he shouted, even though he was right next to her. “Tsumiki! Can you hear me!”

 

It started as a breath dispelling the mimicry of death. Then her eyes opened, dark brown rendered black in the low light, staring straight at the ceiling above. They regained their focus quickly. And as they did, Tsumiki tensed her hands and feet as feeling returned. She turned her head to one side, away from Megumi, then the other, towards him. 

 

Tears. “Oh, Megumi, it’s just you. Where are we?” 

 

Had Rapunzel not watched him exhaust himself past unconsciousness mere hours earlier, she would have thought Megumi was at the height of his strength as he threw his arms around her and pulled her up into a hug.

 

“A little far from home,” he said with a sentimentality that Rapunzel had never heard from him. Tsumiki looked to be a few years older than him, but he spoke to her with all the gentleness of a parent to a child. “But it’s fine. It’s fine. Are you okay? Does anything hurt?” 

 

“No, no, I just… I feel like I slept longer than I needed to and ended up tired all over again.”

 

Megumi sobbed as he held her. “You did. You did oversleep. But that’s okay. You’re awake. The curse is gone.”

 

Tsumiki nodded, a look in her eyes as though something suddenly made a lot more sense in retrospect. “I… I guess it is.”

 

The two siblings held each other, reunited after far too long. Rapunzel felt her own eyes filling with tears. She’d made the promise to Megumi that she would help him free her sister. 

 

But in the end, it was Yuuji who’d done it. For far from the first time, Rapunzel felt her chest about to burst with pride for him, for his bravery, for his selflessness, for… just him. Everything, really. 

 

Megumi’s simultaneously relieved and heartbroken joy was contagious. Not a word further needed to be exchanged in that moment. Everyone stood where they were, not awkwardly, but exactly where they were supposed to be. For this one moment, everything was exactly as it was supposed to be.

 

~

 

The next day, Megumi and Rapunzel pored through every document they were able to scavenge. The compound didn’t have a proper library, but rather, texts obtained from across the nearby land found themselves in random places: on bookshelves, in stacked papers inside a drawer, and left on low, low tables. Megumi passed Rapunzel the ones that she could read, while he used his own time on writing in different languages. 

 

Rapunzel could feel her life returning to her. Yet still, she wasn’t ready. There and then, her magic would dig directly into the inner reserve that kept her alive. The day after, and surely, she would be able to use her magic as she pleased without causing any harm. 

 

So, she sat in the same room as Megumi, speed reading through aged papers to find any information that could be of use. The Zenin clan collected everything, and they had a good eye for things that were interesting. They themselves knew magic as those who used it, rather than being mediums who studied it from outside like Rapunzel was more used to reading. Writings from an ancestor of Megumi’s a century and a half prior were hard to read, and yet somehow struck more squarely at what it felt like to use magic. 

 

She shook herself out of yet another scroll that was interesting but irrelevant. “What are we looking for? Sorry, I just, I got really interested in this,” Rapunzel said, holding up the guilty parchment. 

 

“Anything that can confirm or deny your theory about the sundrop flower,” Megumi answered. “Or clues about another finger’s location.”

 

“Thank you,” she said, rubbing her eyes and looking about the room so she could get her attention on something that wasn’t right in front of her face. The thought of wearing glasses seemed fun, but Maki said that they were hard to find. Hers weren’t for bad eyes anyway, but for perfectly normal eyes that couldn’t see certain magic or cursed spirits properly. 

 

Megumi softly gasped under his breath. Frantically, he began flipping from the back of the heavy book he was holding. 

 

“What? What did you find?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

“Something promising in an index,” Megumi replied, remaining transfixed on the tome. He flipped back and forth a few times, muttering a complaint under his breath about how the page numbers had faded. Finally, he looked across the page in front of him and nodded. 

 

“What is it?” Rapunzel repeated. 

 

“A description, old . It’s where they planned on burying a finger.”

 

“Really?!” Rapunzel asked eagerly, scooting over. 

 

Immediately, she was taken aback. It didn’t even look like writing to her, but shapes. Or, drawings maybe? There were a lot of lines, and they often looked pretty together, but Megumi looked at them intentionally with the same deliberation as he did any other book. 

 

“You can read that?” Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“I missed reading it,” Megumi replied. “But, that’s not important. It’s just describing how they’re hiding it. The picture is where.”

 

Rapunzel looked at the picture. Her eyes widened. 

 

It looked like a bowl of towering cliffs. They weren’t the craggy side of a mountain, but rather smooth and steep and grand. At the back of it all and slightly to the right was a thin waterfall, painted in simple strokes to turn into mist as it reached the bottom. The bottom of it all was verdant. The plants could have been anywhere in the world, but those cliffs, that waterfall, this vale

 

This was home

 

“Rapunzel?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Megumi, that’s where I’m from? Th-that’s where my tower is. The one I lived in until Yuuji found me. Mother took me there as a baby, and that was my whole life, up until the day before you and Gojo found me!”

 

“Really?” Megumi inquired. “Are you sure ?”

 

“Read it,” Rapunzel said. “Read it, maybe it’ll have something. I-I might just miss it, or something.”

 

Megumi looked back to the writing that looked nothing like letters and began to translate in an awkward cadence that obviously made him cringe. “This place will prove optimal… People’s emotions are kept far away from it… it is near the coast, but far enough away that fishing villages are unconcerning. I only located it thanks to the superior hearing, ah, sensory cursed technique of Minaonchi-san. He heard the waterfall. I believe a… tower , might make it additionally difficult to locate Ryoumen Sukuna’s finger. One that is tall, and does not have an obvious way of climbing it is superior. It should be built in a European style. We do not want… we do not want our homeland to be traced here. It will have a main room, and a basement lined with enchantments to disguise its energy. It should hold up. This place’s tranquil but hostile beauty does not bode well for habitation.”

 

Megumi set the book on the ground next to him, still open. 

 

“I’m right,” was all Rapunzel said. 

 

“It seems you are,” Megumi agreed. 

 

“So we’re going home then, after we get this next finger.” 

 

“Your home exactly. That… that might be where we do it.”

 

“Do… oh. Yeah.”

 

She looked back at the page. Uniquely chosen for its isolation from people. Hidden in a tower in a place that was peaceful, but obviously a poor place to live. It looked like a prison even more, now that Rapunzel had seen how far the horizon could stretch. 

 

I’m going home, she thought. For a month and half after an entire life spent not even leaving the tower , she was going back. 

 

Maybe she’d find it in herself to be relieved or excited by the time they tried to summon the flower. 

 

~

 

The next day, two days after Rapunzel had whisked them there with the mortar and pestle, everyone was working together to finish the last of the packing. After breakfast, Rapunzel had gotten up, laid her hair across Nobara and Maki, and healed them. She could feel herself not fully recovered, but as long as they didn’t get into a battle that day or the day after, it shouldn’t have mattered. Everyone was up and moving. 

 

The two were overjoyed to finally be moving, but they stayed by each other’s side in companionable silence. Rapunzel was happy to see them having warmed up to each other in the time she was off studying with Megumi, figuring out that they were going to go home. There was no confirmation it was the last finger. For all they knew, it could have been the one that the Zenin clan had in their possession. Or, possibly, it was one of the ten fed to Megumi, or in the possession of the merchant, or…

 

But deep down, Rapunzel knew that wherever the finger was buried within the tower, it had remained completely and utterly untouched. The end of their quest was in sight. 

 

She looked at Yuuji. Whatever happened to him depended on whether her theory was right. If she was wrong, if Mother was wrong, then they would go home to kill him. If she was right, then they would still go home, but rather, they would purge Sukuna from his body with the combined strength of both her and an additional sundrop flower. 

 

It was just the perfect amount of uncertainty to terrify her most. 

 

“Are you okay?” Yuuji called from a few paces over. “You’ve been staring into that water bucket a while.”

 

Rapunzel startled from thought. She was holding a flash in one hand and had a bucket drawn from the well in front of her. Everyone was filling up for a journey. 

 

And then, all at once, they were just sitting there, not getting anything done. 

 

“What’s the holdup?” Maki barked, searching for a culprit. 

 

“I dunno, I’m done,” Yuuji answered innocently. 

 

“That water was the last thing I had to do,” Rapunzel added. 

 

“I was ready to leave faster than you were,” Mai remarked competetitively. 

 

Maki shot her a glare. Then, her expression shifted to affection as she turned to Nobara. “Do you need to finish anything up?” she asked with notably more softness. 

 

Mai snickered. Nobara shook her head. “No, I’m finished,” she replied with a similarly uncharacteristic softness. 

 

What is happening between them? Rapunzel wondered. 

 

“We’re ready!” Tsumiki added happily, referring to herself and Megumi beside her. 

 

“Great, so we’re holding up over nothing. Let’s get a move on already.”

 

Everyone hoisted their packs and satchels up onto their shoulders as Maki set out for the exit of the compound. It didn’t take long, but it suddenly occurred to Rapunzel that they’d been there for days and hadn’t yet had the opportunity to leave. Alpine forests poured down the mountainside, occasionally interspersed by beautiful green meadows. She yearned to paint it immediately, and could look at it for an hour easily. 

 

“So, where are you all off to again?” Maki asked. 

 

“We’re going up as high as we can get,” Megumi answered. “What about you?”

 

“I’m just going. Away is good enough for me,” Maki answered. 

 

“I’m coming with you. It’s not smart to travel alone,” Mai said. 

 

Maki looked at Mai skeptically. “Fine. I’ll take your word for it.”

 

Tsumiki turned to Megumi. “Please, Megumi, can I come with you?” she asked. 

 

Megumi sighed. “Tsumiki, I’m sorry, I’ve said this already but it’s too dangerous, what we’re doing. We’re deliberately messing with things that are… well… only the strongest sorcerers in the world wouldn’t feel threatened by them, and I don’t know if that’s what we are,” he explained. 

 

Mai scoffed. “Megumi, you killed all of our snobby uncles and our asshole Dad alone. Your friends helped, sure, but it was mostly you.”

 

Yuuji laughed. “I think she has a point, I was just underground the whole battle until you rescued me.”

 

“See,” Tsumiki encouraged. “You are strong.”

 

Megumi rubbed his temples. “I hate everything about this but… wait.” Megumi turned to face Mai and Maki, standing side by side. “Can… you both do something for me?”

 

“Depends,” Mai replied. 

 

“Yes,” Maki said simultaneously. 

 

Megumi, of all people, fidgeted . “Can, you two embark with Tsumiki for a place called Corona. It’s North, roughly if not exactly. It’s far, and it’s where… either everything will go right or everything will go wrong. If it goes wrong, you should hear about it long before you get there, in which case you should turn around and run while you have time.”

 

“That’s encouraging,” Maki remarked sarcastically. 

 

Tsumiki shook her head. “I want to go with you.”

 

“I want you far away from all magic!” Megumi replied passionately. “I-I know that’s illogical, but please. Stay away from it, just for now. The jujutsu world, whatever more there is, it’s hurt you enough. You don’t fight, and I don’t want you to have to.” 

 

“But-”

 

Please .”

 

Tsumiki hesitated, then sighed, then stepped forward to embrace him as tears began to fill her eyes. 

 

“I’ll miss you.”

 

“I’ll miss you too.”

 

“I’ll miss you more.”

 

It was so heartbreakingly similar to Rapunzel and Mother’s exchanges that she had to avert her gaze. What was unspoken was worth a thousand words. The two remained in their embrace for almost a minute before they broke it. Tsumiki stepped up to be with his family, while he stepped back to stand alongside his friends. 

 

Maki nodded to Nobara. “Take care, and don’t die. You still owe me sparring.” 

 

“What’ll you do if I die, kill me?”

 

“Don’t tempt me.”

 

“Personally, I would like to tempt you.”

 

Maki blushed. “Shut up,” she muttered. 

 

“Goodbye,” Nobara said, waving to her with a genuine, soft smile. 

 

They got on so well, Rapunzel thought. She knew they would. Their brash personalities fit together with a perfection that Rapunzel didn’t know what was possible. It was like her and Yuuji, when…

 

Before. Before everything. 

 

Not wanting to cause themselves any more agony with a prolonged, procrastinated goodbye, the two groups turned their separate ways. One group, a trio, made their way down into the foothills that eventually gave way to forests as far as the horizon. 

 

The other, a quartet, turned their attention North, to the peaks of mountains where the snow never melted. There wasn’t any beating around the bush anymore. They knew what they were here for. 

 

And they knew where they needed to be next. 

 

Chapter Text

Rapunzel knew cold as a thing of Winter and the fringes thereof, when the door of the tower remained closed and she woke up shivering to get to work and warm her muscles. It was a time when the ground, far away, had been blanketed in white. The only part of it all that she had touched were the icicles hanging from the top rim of the window and the frost that coated its sill. 

 

It didn’t prepare her for this. The wind screamed, and each time it did, she wanted to cry out from the pain of being seared by its frigidity. Her tresses anchored her to the snow covered earth, making each step burn without warmth. 

 

Nevertheless, she led the group upwards at a brutal pace. They were most of the way up. They couldn’t slow down now. As she made it to a peak of the mountain, Megumi called out for her to stop from behind, since Nobara had just begun to trail behind. 

 

Rapunzel’s fists clenched, and her eyes cast themselves upon the higher, flatter peak of the mountain. Between it and her was a massive ridge where the two slopes met. The word was begging for her to cross it. Blue stretched gloriously across the over widened sky above, obstructing not a single ray of sun from exploding brilliantly across the snow. It was like the word was telling her it was full: about to spill over at any moment. 

 

Her moment. Nobara made it up, and she set ahead without a word. She tore the slack of her hair towards her, bearing its weight directly in her arms as she crossed. She was long tired of the drag. 

 

The ridge was longer than it looked. The size of the world played tricks on her up here. Everything was small from on high. Especially her, it seemed, only able to take one step at a time with her measly little legs. Can’t Nue just fly us, the depths of her mind thought bitterly. 

 

Yet another step, but as she put weight on her foot, she gained no purchase. She leaned further, then further, and then couldn’t make the choice to lean anymore as an entire shelf of snow began cracking beneath her weight. She frantically tried to run back up, but her little legs weren’t worth much against the entire fickle ground moving. 

 

Right as she started to scream, she heard Megumi shout first. “Nue!” he cried. 

 

As the snow rapidly gained momentum beneath her, Rapunzel found herself swept up from behind, gripped firmly in the talons of Megumi’s shikigami. It deposited her back on the ridge, right as the avalanche below built momentum it its downhill stampede. 

 

“Are you okay?!” Yuuji cried out, standing between Megumi and Nobara in the marching order. 

 

Rapunzel nodded, but slowly, as though even that were too firm a statement. 

 

“Rapunzel,” Megumi said, demanding her attention. She met his stern glare. 

 

Megumi dismissed Nue. “Slow. Down.”

 

Rapunzel nodded with more certainty this time. “S-sorry,” she stammered, every trace of fury gone adrift in the howling gale. 

 

Clouds of snow were thrown up as the avalanche came to a crash further down the mountain. It had all happened too quickly for Rapunzel to even panic. So, she just looked on idly at her near death experience, unable to feel react in any way but blushing. 

 

She waited, shivering, until Nobara called out to her, no longer out of breath. “I’m ready!” 

 

With deliberate and not desperate intent, Rapunzel continued along the ridge. She was ready for the snow to give out again in the near half hour it took to make it to the peak on the other side. It never did. The entire group made it to the peak. 

 

In the distance, much further away than the horizon line would usually allow, Rapunzel could see taller peaks, but only by a little. Nothing she saw changed her fears. 

 

“So, uh, Rapunzel, do you know what to do now?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“I do,” she replied, hand falling on the satchel full of Mother Gothel’s various magical items. She walked to the center of the peak, as far away from every ledge as she could get, before she set it down. 

 

“Is there any way we can help?” Megumi asked. 

 

“I… I don’t think so, I think my magic has to be the kind to do this,” Rapunzel answered as she began to lay them out in a pile on the snow. They were cups and kettles, a hairpin, an absolutely gorgeous wand whose tip emanated a perpetual glittering. Rapunzel stacked them, one on top of the other in silence. 

 

“Is there a way to hurry a little bit?” Nobara asked, her teeth chattering as she said it. 

 

“Oh, sure, it shouldn’t take too long,” Rapunzel thought, putting them close together, and hopefully their magic in turn. Then, she took the full breadth of her hair and laid it in a tight circle around the magical items. She wanted this spell to be right up against them. 

 

She squinted her eyes and looked in the sun’s general direction one final time. Please let this work. 

 

She took out her sketchbook and opened it a few pages in. Strange objects and plants she’d drawn while recovering her magic took up a few pages. Then, everything devolved into hastily scribbled writes and rewrites. She read through the finalized text in her head, suppressed the urge to shiver with a breath, and began to sing in a familiar cadence.

 

“Power, swell, and soar…”

 

Her hair, usually too heavy to be adrift, began to lift weightlessly off of her scalp as the brilliant shine of her power travelled through it. The spell was true, something was happening. 

 

“Let your power drain,” she sang, aiming her attention at the magical items. The außenmagie within them needed to evaporate, at least, if her theory was correct. As she formed the words and the intent behind them, they too began to glow. 

 

“Give it to the skies,” she continued, recalling what she knew, how the power within not only herself but these magical items too mainly traced itself to the heavens above, even if pieces of it dwelled within them. 

 

“So that the sun may rain.” The ring of hair arranged around the items began to float, completely separate from the wind. Along with it, the assorted treasures, defying all gravity, alofted as well. Their glow was completely white, as the magic within them suddenly gained precedence over the form fashioned of it. 

 

“Bring another bloom,” Rapunzel sang, seeking the new shape of the magic not just within the items but whatever rested within the sun, the sky, everywhere that außenmagie came from. She thought of herself, the fact that a sundrop flower’s magic is what kept her alive. That bloom was what she sought to bring about again.

 

“I offer in fain…”

 

“These relics so rare…”

 

Already aglow and aloft, the magical items shattered into stars bright enough to endure the daylight. They orbited the flying tresses of Rapunzel’s hair, lifted by magic and tempest alike. All of it, her hair, the fragmented relics, drew themselves towards the sky. 

 

“So that the sun may rain.” She was at the edge of something. The power within her was burning, emboldened by the things it had broken to make something happen. It was the kind of magic that made her alive. Her heart thundered with more vitality. Her blood banished the feeling of cold from her body. She felt, for the first time, like she wasn’t frail. 

 

Like the first song she learned, she’d been planning on repeating part of the fourth and eighth lines. But if this didn’t work, if Yuuji couldn’t be separated from Sukuna…

 

“The sun will rain!”

 

A wave of light, blinding, pulsed through the length of her hair. The lights orbiting her adrift tresses suddenly scattered skyward. The glow left her. The spell was executed. The glittering stars remained stationary in the air. Did it work? Please, do something! She thought at them. 

 

They moved. Like the ephemeral streaks of light that occasionally divided the sky and inspired wishes from all downtrodden dreamers, they soared sunwards. Rapunzel didn’t dare breathe, as though it would disturb something, even on a windswept mountaintop. 

 

And then they were gone. The wind howled. The cold seared. 

 

“Did it work?” Yuuji asked. 

 

Something happened,” Nobara answered. 

 

“Well, yeah, I know, but it hasn’t all happened,” Yuuji argued. 

 

“Quiet,” Megumi ordered. “I see something.”

 

Rapunzel looked up, a hand at her brow to block the sunrays. Megumi was right, something was there. It was light, separate light, from the sun behind it. It was growing, not bigger, but closer. Suddenly, it was there, the size of her fist, falling straight upon the spot where the relics had been arranged. It vanished into the snow, tossing up only a few faint clouds of sparkles behind it. 

 

Rapunzel was on her knees, plunging her already cold fingers into the painfully cold, hard snow. Where’d it go? Was it a seed? Do I need to plant it? What if I made a mistake summoning it here. What if I could have just done this from the ground, what if-

 

A stem pierced the snow, crowned by a glowing golden bud. It grew in a matter of seconds to its full height, only a few finger lengths shorter than Rapunzel’s waist. Then, the sundrop flower, brilliantly gold, bloomed. It was the size of Rapunzel’s entire face, with a glow flecked by glittering specks radiating from the base of the flower. 

 

Rapunzel felt a wave of magic pass over her as it unfurled. Her magic, not just in the sense that it was außenmagie but in the sense that it was exactly like her. Reverently, Rapunzel scooped it at the base, and found that it was barely anchored into the pebbles beneath the snow. It lifted, and stood with all the might of the tree in spite of how small it was. 

 

“Y-you did it!” Yuuji cried out, breaking the silence. 

 

“I did!” Rapunzel realized more tangibly aloud. She was right. The magic did work like that. Gojo’s lessons hadn’t been in vain. Mother’s last words hadn’t been in vain. She-

 

She shivered. We gotta get out of here, she thought. Without that feverish determination, the cold was going to wear her down quickly. She had a sense that everyone else was feeling much the same way. 

 

“You’ve done a good job but we have to go,” Megumi said. 

 

“Wait,” Rapunzel said, digging through her satchel for a magical item that she hadn’t sacrificed. “I might have a way to get back to the tower more quickly.”

 

She pulled out the mortar and pestle and lay them on the snow, then pulled out her Mother’s dagger. Finally, she turned to Yuuji. 

 

“Yuuji.”

 

“Uh, yeah, what do you need.”

 

“My old dress is in your pack, right?”

 

Yuuji nodded, setting the thing down and digging through it. Quickly, he found the dress that he’d first found her wearing. It was sewn by Mother, back in Corona, back in the tower. Somehow, Rapunzel had the thought that it mattered. Corona, and the tower, were where the dress was from. 

 

“Rapunzel, wait, how do you know that it’ll take us any closer to where we need to go?” Megumi asked. 

 

Rapunzel carved out a piece from the bottom of the skirt with the dagger, cringing as she severed the delicate lace around the inner lining. “Think about it,” she said, placing the fabric in the mortar and picking up the pestle. 

 

“The first time we saw it in action was Nobara being brought to us by breathing in my hair,” she said, grinding the fabric piece quickly, knowing that the magic would break it down. 

 

“Then Mother got to us in a different place by also using my hair,” she continued. “Then, I used it on a dagger from one of those people, and it brought us here, to where they were staying.”

 

She decided that the dust in the mortar was enough, and covered it with a hand so the wind wouldn’t blow it away. “It’s kind of like, whatever we put in there, whatever we breathe, we go to the place that it’s from. My dress is from home. It should take us there, or at the very least closer.”

 

“Makes sense to me,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Me too,” Nobara agreed. 

 

Megumi cautiously nodded. “Alright,” he said, taking the sundrop flower in his hands. “I’ll trust you. 

 

Rapunzel put the mortar and pestle back in her satchel along with the dagger, then grabbed the dress with her hand. “Are we ready?” she asked. 

 

“Ready,” everyone else replied in unison. 


Here goes… Rapunzel tossed the powder in the mortal up into the air, breathing it in quickly before it could be blown hopelessly far away. Everyone else around her did the same. The magic within the mortar flared to life, surrounding them with a turquoise glow that seemed to have a looser hold on the flower. Then, a teal flash stole them from the mountaintop, leaving only their rapidly fading footsteps to tell anyone that they’d ever been there.

Chapter Text

In an unexpectedly well kept tower found through a wall of ivy in a hidden vale, two burly men had taken up residence. Evidence of their rapidly found wealth scattered the place. Bottles of expensive wine crowded a counter, pristine weapons lay unsheathed on tables, and stolen things waiting to be sold were everywhere. The two had found the place a few days after a job to recover an old lady had fallen through, since she’d used magic to disappear from right in front of them. 

 

Sideburns lay shoes-on atop the bed, hands behind his head as he hummed a tune beneath his breath. Downstairs, Patchy was armed with a broom, trying to deal with the fact that the place had started becoming dusty. He’d never properly done chores in his life, so he only succeeded in sweeping a pile of dust up and down the room, but it was at least a means to pass the time. 

 

That being said, he was bored. He turned his head to the upstairs. “When are we going out?!”

 

“Oh, relax , we just gotta lay low until tomorrow. You’ll live until then!” 

 

Patchy rolled his eyes and continued sweeping. They hadn’t needed to lay low ever since they’d sold the crown and paid off their bounties. Weeks of being above the law had spoiled them both. At the very least, if they did have a bounty, it was small enough that their coffers could easily pay it off all over again. No more slinking through the dark or having to bring in other people to pull off grand heists. They were rich enough to take jobs out of want, not need. 

 

In the middle of sweeping, Patchy got an odd feeling in his gut. It was a distant cousin of the feeling of being watched. An instinct, something primal, telling him that something was off. 

 

A burst of light shattered the peace within the room. Patchy startled, and his broom dropped to the ground. 

 

“Patchy? What just happened?!” Sideburns shouted, leaping off the bed and running to the railing at the top of the stairs. 

 

Patchy stared awestruck at the four people now standing in the room. Two were women, one of which had brown hair cut short and the other of which had the longest blonde hair he’d ever seen. The remaining two were young men, with with spiky black hair and the other with…

 

“Eugene?!” Sideburns cried. 

 

“Yuu ji !” Yuuji corrected firmly. “Seriously, yoo–jee, it’s not that hard!”  

 

“What are you doing here?!” Sideburns interrogated, 

 

“Living my life after you two betrayed me!” Yuuji countered. “And, if you were wondering , it’s been quite difficult, actually.”

 

“They betrayed you?” Megumi asked. 

 

“Oh, I think I might have heard of these assholes,” Nobara said, drawing her hammer. “They’re the Stabbington Brothers. Really, Yuuji, you had the bright idea of working with them ?”

 

“I was going to pay off my debt by getting a crown and… a finger. You know how that turned out.”

 

“Enough talking! Get out!” Sideburns ordered. 

 

“You are in position to order me out of my own home!” Rapunzel shouted, advancing to the base of the stairs with a thick strand brandished in hand. “You two have one chance to get out before we kick you out.”

 

Sideburns chuckled ominously. “We’d like to see you-”

 

Rapunzel yanked him towards the stairs by the neck. The moment she’d moved his weight even an inch, his overly top heavy body took care of the rest in spades, tumbling down the stairs with the kind of force that reminded her of the avalanche she had caused earlier that very day. 

 

The other three with her turned on Patchy. He dropped the broom and put his hands up. “I’ll leave,” he said, keeping his hands up as he awkwardly shuffled over to the trapdoor leading to the basement. As he bent down to get it open, Rapunzel kicked his brother as she unwound her hair from around his neck. 

 

“Up,” she said, her voice devoid of any usual friendliness. With a groan, Sideburns flopped onto his side and stood up. Megumi held his hands up, ready to summon something to Rapunzel’s aid, but Sideburns simply followed his brother as he opened the trapdoor leading into the basement they’d entered through. Once they were down, they heard footsteps from the people upstairs as one of them moved to follow. 

 

As they began descending the steps, Yuuji dropped down to check that they entered the staircase within the tower. He shut the creaky door behind them as he did, leaving them to navigate the ancient steps in complete darkness. 

 

Rapunzel approached the window and stared out into the vale, out at her home . It was a Summer afternoon just like any other. The light was tinted gold by the magnitude of the cliffs on all sides. The stream glittered. The flora was a vivid green. Every tree and bush and shrub was exactly where she remembered it to be. It’s only been a little over six weeks, she reminded herself. 

 

“Where do you think the finger would be?” Nobara asked, walking over the windowsill and placing the sundrop flower on it.

 

“Downstairs,” she answered without turning around. “I’ve never been in the basement before, so I don’t know where specifically, but I know it’s down there.”

 

Nobara nodded, walking up to the trapdoor with Megumi. “Tell us when you see them leaving, okay?”

 

“I will.”

 

They went down. Rapunzel’s eyes never left. It was comforting to fall into something so familiar after so long. Years of her life had been spent watching and waiting out the window. She didn’t miss them. Truly, she only missed the weeks of her life between her birthday and Berlin, and even those had been fraught with danger. 

 

Soon, she told herself for the thousandth time. Soon, I can get this all over with. 

 

The serene image before her was disrupted by two burly men walking towards the tunnel that led out. 

 

“Found it!” Nobara called out from within the basement. 

 

Rapunzel took the other sundrop flower and carried it with her down after her friends. 

 

The smell of old dust and mildew hit her first. This wasn’t a place that benefitted from her vigorous cleaning. Instead, things were left to sit, to gather dust over the ages. Rapunzel could feel the potent magic radiating from the items within the room, belonging to all kinds of things. Innenmagie and außenmagie and even other things that her knowledge didn’t quite capture. Something blocking it from leaking out must have lined the room, for her to not even sense the place from directly above. 

 

The light of the golden flower caught on a still shiny box resting in Nobara’s hands. It seemed to be the newest among the bunch: the one least weathered away by time. 

 

She opened it, presenting it to Yuuji. “We have the flower. We have enough power to deal with Sukuna.” With her free hand, Rapunzel reached for her satchel and the sketchbook resting within. 

 

“Wait,” Yuuji said, stepping away from it nervously. 

 

“The sooner it is done, the sooner this can all be over,” Megumi said, arranging his hands to cast a shadow with the golden light of the sundrop flower. 

 

Yuuji took another step away from the finger. “Are-”

 

“You’ve done this before, Yuuji. Just do it again. The real work is on us,” Nobara reassured him forcefully. 

 

“I-I don’t wanna do it yet!” Yuuji protested. 

 

The room felt this silence more than it had the centuries long stretches of silence it experienced before. 

 

“What do you mean you don’t wanna do it yet!” Nobara shouted, shoving the box in his direction. “You’ve been wanting to do it for, what, over a month now?!”

 

“I-”

 

“You were ready to die !”

 

“She’s right,” Megumi interjected. “We were all prepared to have to do far worse.”

 

Being the holder of the flower, Rapunzel could see the way it was reflecting more and more within Yuuji’s eyes. “Guys,” he said. “I-I know this is what we’ve been building up to this entire quest, but I need a sec. Just a-”

 

“A sec?!” Nobara cried. “Well… one. There, there’s your second.”

 

“You know what I mean!” Yuuji insisted. 

 

Megumi’s expression hardened. “Yuuji… why are you wasting time when this won’t kill you?” 

 

“I’ve already told you, this is scary and I want a little longer! It won’t be long, I swear!”

 

You are scared?” Megumi clarified. 

 

“Yeah,” Nobara agreed. “Is it you you’re scared for? There’s no reason for you, Yuuji, to be afraid.”

 

“Enough!” Rapunzel bellowed, shutting out all other voices in the room. “You two can walk away from this quest any time you like! You want nothing more than to get it over with. He has to deal with it, no matter where he goes!” 

 

“No matter how far or fast he runs, more of you sorcerers are gonna run after him trying to kill him. That’s why you were originally here,” she accused, aiming her attention at Megumi. 

 

“Rapunzel, you also want this to be over with, right?!” Nobara cried. 

 

Rapunzel looked at Yuuji, openly crying as he stepped away from his only allies in the world fighting each other over what to do with him, and felt her own heart crack. 

 

“I love Yuuji more than I want to kill Sukuna,” Rapunzel declared, clutching the sundrop flower closer to its elder, at her heart. “However long he puts this off, I’ll be waiting as well. What happens to him matters more to him and I than it does you or Megumi. If he says we’re waiting, we’re waiting .”

 

No one moved. Yuuji held back sobs. Rapunzel’s eyes darted between Megumi and Nobara. The box with the finger was left open, and the artifact itself loomed within, as much watching them as they were each other. 

 

Megumi sighed, dropping his hands from summoning position. “Within reason,” he relented. “How long do you think you need?”

 

“Until tomorrow. Just… enough for us all to rest, and for me to have the rest of today before we do something that might go wrong.”

 

Nobara huffed. “You do bring a good point about resting. We were just up in the Alps an hour ago.” 

 

“So it’s settled,” Rapunzel said. “We’re resting until tomorrow.” 

 

Megumi and Nobara nodded. 

 

“Tomorrow, we’ll…” Yuuji trailed off, meeting Rapunzel’s eyes with a tearful smile. “We’ll do it then, I promise.”

 

“I believe you,” Rapunzel promised. 

 

“So, what do we do until then?” Nobara asked. 

 

“Well,” Rapunzel answered, walking back up to the ladder. “It’s my home. I uh, I guess I’d better get to being a good host, then.”

 

With that, she led everyone back up into the main room, and they began to go through the motions of a leisurely day.

 

~

 

Below the tower where the stream from the base of the falls widened and stilled, Rapunzel and Yuuji passed the time quietly. Yuuji skipped stones on the water with his trembling hands, while Rapunzel inscribed the tower into her sketchbook with vigor. It was an artwork rapidly growing to include the cliffs and waterfall behind, the grass by the base, the trees and shrubbery lining the sides of the vale. A provident urge drove her to capture it, and she obeyed without question. It was certainly conquering her stress better than Yuuji’s tactic was. 

 

As another rock splashed and sank, he sighed angrily before letting himself sit down. “I-I’m sorry for being dumb and holding us up.”

 

“Don’t say sorry,” Rapunzel replied, adding some shading to the tower’s window. “You’re… you’re getting the worst of it out of all of us if this goes wrong.” Rapunzel’s mind drifted to the sundrop flower, the other one resting up in the tower in Megumi and Nobara’s care. They’d put it in a pot. Megumi had gone so far as to give it a bit of fresh soil. They put it on the floor near the window, too nervous to leave it on the sill. 

 

Yuuji lay back and stared at the late-afternoon sky. “I’ve thought about it a lot. It’s been how long that we’ve been on this journey?”

 

“A little over a month and a half.”

 

“I’ve been thinking about it for a month and a half and been ready over and over again and now I’m just… failing to be.”

 

Rapunzel’s charcoal stopped, and a point along a cliff wall became disproportionately dark. “I thought we’d have longer, honestly.”

 

Yuuji chuckled sadly. “I did too. I was thinking a year, or at the very least six months.”

 

Rapunzel nodded along, hastily pulling herself together enough to keep sketching. This scene, her tower, it needed recording. “It’s good that… we fell in love as quickly as we did.”

 

“I’m just sorry that I can’t love you how I want to.”

 

“Me too.”

 

The forced distance between them spelled out their unspoken words. Rapunzel was the one who pushed onward. 

 

“What makes you think you’re being dumb?” she wondered, adding more definition to a couple blades of grass in the sketch’s foreground. 

 

“It’s just not the time for feelings,” Yuuji replied. “It never is, these days. Sukuna needs to be stopped. People have tried to kill me. I’m all grown up too.”

 

“You know, Yuuji, being eighteen has taught me something,” Rapunzel said, putting down her sketchbook and looking Yuuji in the eye. He turned his head to meet her gaze. 

 

“It’s that eighteen really isn’t that different from seventeen. The girl who wanted to see the lights at seventeen. She’s the same one who saw them the next day at eighteen,” Rapunzel explained. “I don’t know more for being older, I know more for finding out more. And, just because I’ve found out more doesn’t mean I feel less.”

 

“True, I just wish I could do more about feeling… awful,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Yeah,” Rapunzel relented. “It’s been really hard. I used to want adventure but now… I want a warm bed. I want cooked food. I want to have time to read books, lots of books. And painting. Oh! And candle making and baking too…”

 

“Do you miss a time where you could do that?”

 

“I miss the time outside the tower where I could do that,” Rapunzel said, glancing up at her home and former home.

 

“If all goes well, we’ll have plenty of time for that.”

 

Rapunzel smiled. “Yeah.” She tried to think about it, no, dream about it. She tried to call up the yearning and wonder and excitement of having a dream but nothing came to her. The blatant possibility of it all being ripped away stood in front of her. 

 

I can’t dream, she realized with horror. She stood up. 

 

“I’m going back up to the tower. You can stay here. Please, don’t feel bad. The others are impatient, but… this isn’t as hard for them as it is you.”

 

“What about you, Rapunzel? How hard is it for you?”

 

“Hard,” she answered. “But I love you. That means I trust you too.”

 

“I love you more,” Yuuji said. Rapunzel looked at him, and felt her eyes watering. He couldn’t know what memory that evoked, how it was simultaneously fond and bittersweet and tinged with fury. 

 

So is this memory, Rapunzel noted. If for another reason. 

 

In spite of herself, she smiled. “I love you most .”

 

And she turned around and walked away. 

 

~

 

Night. Night had fallen about three hours ago. With the stolen produce of the Stabbington Brothers, their own supplies, and the kitchen that Rapunzel had always known, it had been one of the best dinners they’d ever had together. The food coma lulled her body into wanting to sleep. 

 

But her mind? Her mind felt like it was on fire. In every moment she could spare, she’d tried to dream. When she’d cooked, she’d tried dreaming of Yuuji helping to chop the ingredients. When she had laid awake in bed, she’d tried dreaming of Yuuji being able to sleep at her side. Standing now at the window, looking up at the stars, she wished to whisper into Yuuji’s ears the ones that had names, and the ways in which they travelled the sky through the seasons. 

 

She couldn’t dream. Her eyes were glued to the earth, staring out at the dim shapes traced by the moonlight. It intimidated more than regular darkness, since the more imaginative parts of the mind could latch onto the half shapes and fill in the rest. That, and Rapunzel felt uneasy staring at it all. Something was wrong. 

 

She felt glad that the moon wasn’t shining through the window at this hour, that her shape was fully immersed in the room’s darkness. She saw the beyond better than it could see her. 

 

She also suppressed the urge to sob. She was scared. Something was wrong and she couldn’t place it. Her eyes skimmed over the vale, wondering if her knowledge of it would help her. All the bushes were in the right place. The river made the same sound. All was silent otherwise. 

 

And then her eyes landed upon the darkness at the edge of it: the tunnel leading out. That was the only place fully sheltered from the faint light of the night. There, Rapunzel thought. If anything was wrong, it was there, much like herself, hiding from any light. 

 

She felt her heartbeat pick up staring at it. She wasn’t certain that something was actually wrong; she didn’t have anything to go off of. Still, nothing wouldn’t explain just how profoundly her instincts were screaming at her. 

 

Rapunzel didn’t see any movement. She risked leaning closer, as though that would help her see so far away and in such profound darkness. Nothing was moving, letting Rapunzel feel self conscious about every shifting of her nails against the wood of the windowsill. Move, do something! What’s even wrong right now?! Her eyes were starting to burn; she hadn’t dared blink. Why not? What would be so bad about that? Nothing. There was absolutely nothing there that she could see, but still she stared at it? Her eyes squinted. Still nothing. Of course that didn’t let her see better. Her eyes burned and itched. 

 

She blinked, losing sight of the tunnel. 

 

The dread vanished, and Rapunzel suddenly gasped, finding that she’d held her breath the entire time she’d looked. She looked back at the tunnel. No. Just a dark tunnel. Nothing was there. 

 

Where’d it go, then?

 

Rapunzel rubbed her eyes and yawned. Sleep, that’s what I’m trying to do. She picked up the sundrop flower out of the pot and walked to the upper room: the one that had been given to Yuuji. 

 

She entered, tiptoeing across the floorboards as though she were six again, creeping out to see the floating lights under Mother’s awareness. Yuuji sprawled himself out in the bed, face relaxed as his head lolled to the side against the pillows. Rapunzel walked up to the other side of the bed from the one he was using. Under normal circumstances, being this close would start to wear her away, but the sundrop flower and her combined were enough to overpower Sukuna’s presence. 

 

Could I…

 

Rapunzel climbed into the bed, being careful to clutch the flower to her chest. She rested the bloom gently against a pillow, feeling just slightly paranoid that she would break it. And yet, as she ran her fingers over it, she felt an immense magical might. Bending it a little wouldn’t hurt it, and if the worst came to worse, she knew that a sundrop flower could heal itself. 

 

 Something about the sheer might of the sundrop flower, a deterrent for all beings held together by cursed energy, aided in her comfort. And thus, closer to Yuuji than she’d been able to sleep in weeks, rest found her swiftly.

Chapter 59

Notes:

Preemptive warning for a lot of canon divergence regarding the specific interactions of cursed techniques and being possessed.

Also, my ass is not finishing this fic for nanowrimo (sigh), but we're in the last stretch! Plus, looking back, I got 31.6k words done this month which is definitely one of the most productive writing months I've ever had. So you know what? We'll take the win.

Enjoy the chapter! :^)

Chapter Text

Desperately repeated verses flew through Rapunzel’s mind as she clutched the sundrop flower as gently as she could. She stood in the main level of the tower with the rest of the group. Mid-morning light streamed through the window, giving the space a false sense of cheer. Nobara trembled beside her, clutching her hammer tightly, partially for comfort, partially for the event that something went wrong. Megumi looked down at the box in his hand with resolute determination, his fingers poised on the edge of the lid. Yuuji shivered most obviously of all, constantly rubbing his upper arms as though it were a chilly day. It wasn’t. A little cooler, likely due to the partial cloudiness, but a far cry from the cold of the Alps. 

 

“Are you ready?” Megumi asked. 

 

“We’ve held it off as long as we can,” Yuuji answered. “Let’s do it.”

 

Rapunzel stepped closer. Her mouth was dry. Would that impact her ability to sing? What if mistakes in the song made it weaker? What if that made it too weak to banish Sukuna? Would this kill her ? What was Sukuna thinking right now? 

 

Focus! She barked at herself, taking another step closer to Yuuji. 

 

“Rapunzel, you have the spell ready?”

 

“I do.”

 

“Nobara, are you ready in case this doesn’t work?”

 

“I am,” Nobara replied, holding up her hammer and slowly calling cursed energy into a nail. After breakfast, she’d taken the back end of the hammer and pulled every nail she could from the floorboards. It was one in a list of activities they’d done that had pushed it. Breakfast, watering the sundrop flower, Rapunzel getting her hair brushed. Altogether, it had taken them a few hours after waking up, and even that was pushed later by their general restlessness. 

 

“Yuuji,” Megumi said. 

 

“Oh! Uh, yeah?”

 

“Are you ready to try and restrain Sukuna for as long as you can?” 

 

Yuuji gave Megumi a single, resolute nod. 

 

“We’re all ready. On the count of three, we do this,” Megumi announced. No one objected. 

 

“Three…” Rapunzel ran through the words one final time. Yuuji’s fingernails dug into his palms. Nobara reaffirmed her stance. 

 

“Two…” Rapunzel settled on the words. Yuuji stepped closer to Megumi. Rapunzel stepped closer to both of them. Nobara remained resolute. A month and a half had all been for this. The death of Gojo and Gothel had all been for this. Rapunzel or Yuuji’s life might have been on the line for this. They were ready, finally. Every last one of them. 

 

“One-”

 

The trapdoor exploded off its hinges. Darkness filled the room rapidly. Rapunzel felt something heavy pounce on her, pushing her back several steps and knocking her off her feet. By the time she was falling, it was already dissolving off her chest. Nobara screamed a curse. Yuuji screamed Megumi’s name. 

 

The darkness suddenly cleared, just in time for Rapunzel to see a man shove Sukuna’s twentieth finger into Megumi’s mouth and clamp it shut with his hands. He kicked Megumi in the stomach, and a muffled scream opened his throat for the cursed object to slither into his stomach. 

 

“Megumi?!” Rapunzel screamed in tandem with Yuuji. The latter lunged towards him. 

 

Tattoos appeared across Megumi’s body. His eyes lost a warmth that Rapunzel hadn’t noticed there until it was absent. Another set of eyes opened beneath them. The hue of both shifted. 

 

Sukuna… Rapunzel’s gaze landed furiously upon the man who had done it, and a familiar dread suddenly hit her, the same one that had tempted her to stand unblinking at the window the night before. 

 

The man standing beside Yuuji pivoted, catching his fist without so much as gasping. Yuuji’s eyes widened in horror, disproportionate for someone who’d simply been blocked. 

 

“Kenjaku, what a welcome sight to see,” Sukuna drawled. 

 

“Likewise.”

 

Nobara leapt to her feet to charge nails with cursed energy. Rapunzel took a breath to sing. Yuuji was already swinging again. The two ignored it all, exchanging a whisper within a couple heartbeats. Then, from behind the strange man’s hand, an avalanche of cursed spirits emerged and emerged and emerged and-

 

The entire top of the tower burst outwards from the outpouring of mass and the base cracked all the way to the base. Nobara, Rapunzel and Yuuji were thrown from the tower into freefall. 

 

Rapunzel started her healing incantation, drawing upon the power within the flower on top of what she herself possessed into the healing. From the tower, cursed spirits poured out, flocking beneath the space where Yuuji was about to fall. In a split second decision, Rapunzel threw a strand of her hair out to Nobara and not him. Sukuna wouldn’t kill the source of a majority of his fingers, it had to be him saving his vessel. 

 

Rapunzel slammed into the earth, but the greater might behind her magic and the far shorter fall proved far less taxing than her last encounter with gravity. Her magic flashed as Nobara made contact, thankfully, with the creek, cushioning her fall just enough that Rapunzel’s magic averted her death. Yuuji fell into a swarm of cursed spirits who set him down upon the ground gently, even as he started fighting back. 

 

Rapunzel didn’t dare stop singing. Why didn’t that man attack us earlier? He could have killed us at any time. He snuck past me in the time it took to blink ! Adrenaline filed the thought away. Battle would clear her confusion, if she survived long enough to wage it. 

 

“I don’t have cursed energy!” Yuuji screamed desperately as cursed spirits piled atop him. “Help!”

 

What…

 

She felt a ripple. Her head snapped towards the tower. As her first incantation ceased, she risked taking two breaths instead of one. 

 

“Flower, burn like flame…” she sang, igniting her fighting incantation as she tossed her hair like a lifeline to Yuuji. When it landed on the dog pile atop him, it melted through the spirits beneath it. “Purge all things malig…” With the second line, the abominations holding him all ignited in a glorious conflagration, freeing him. 

 

“What do we do?” Nobara cried, running over within a few paces of Rapunzel. 

 

She let her magic fizzle out, instead focusing on recovering breath. Yuuji stepped forward to stand by her opposite flank.

 

“W-why would he take Megumi?!” 

 

His question was quickly answered by a massive, dark shape emerging over the tower, its wings crackling with lightning and its face a nightmarish mask. Nue, but something leagues larger. He’s summoning more allies, she thought, glancing down to see an army of cursed spirits filling the far side of the vale. 

 

It was three against… countless. Rapunzel felt panic rising within her. 

 

“A-and that man, the one that made Megumi Sukuna,” Yuuji stammered. “I remember his voice! He’s the man who killed Gojo!”

 

“Oh shit. Oh shit oh shit,” Nobara cursed frantically beneath her breath. 

 

Rapunzel clutched the sundrop flower tighter. Gojo. The man so powerful that danger had never once fazed him in the time Rapunzel had known him. With ease he pulled off feats of magic that Megumi had only touched at the height of his emotions. That man, Kenjaku , as Sukuna had called him, had killed him somehow. 

 

“Wait,” Rapunzel said. “If he’s powerful enough to kill Gojo, and he’s summoning all of that.” She gestured to the curses crowding the far side of the vale, their numbers beginning to flow around the base of the tower. “Then there’s a reason we aren’t dead yet. Why would he have to wait?” 

 

“It’s your flower, and you, probably,” Nobara guessed. 

 

“But only curses have to stay away from me like that,” Rapunzel noted. “Stay close to me.”

 

Nobara ran out of the creek. Rapunzel looked to Yuuji to see how he was faring. He was twitching as tattoos spread across his body, and all the kindness she had fallen in love with fell away from his face. 

 

What?!

 

“Nobara! It’s Sukuna! Get behind me!”

 

Sukuna turned on them, lips pulling too far back into a smile. 

 

“How astute.”

 

~

 

Being shoved behind his self would have made his blood boil were it even his blood anymore. His veins, arteries, cursed energy and technique, all of it belonged to Sukuna. The first thing the King of Curses did with his body was leap from the exploding tower onto the cliffs. He carried Gojo’s affinity for casually defying the laws of physics with his technique, just as much floating onto a small shrub jutting from the rock as he was floating next to it. 

 

The second thing he did was plunge his filthy fingers into Megumi’s technique and dredge up its most powerful expression. “With this treasure I summon,” he said in his own voice with Megumi’s lips. 

 

“Eight-Grip Sword Divergent Sila Divine General, Mahoraga.”

 

It surfaced without the same fanfare. Sukuna had conquered it, and within Megumi’s body, he held the Ten Shadows technique. For the first time in history, a jujutsu sorcerer had control of the technique’s most powerful shikigami. 

 

But it’s Sukuna. Sukuna has Mahoraga.

 

It held on to the same shrub as it was called into reality. So close to the King of Curses, Megumi could almost feel his thoughts on the edge of his own mind. He was commanding the shikigami clearly, something to do with remaining until something. That was all Megumi could pick out when suddenly, he appeared in the thick of the curse army, headed by none other than Geto Suguru, or at least, someone that looked like him. 

 

“Ah, Sukuna, there you are. I sense you summoned Mahoraga?”

 

“I did. And, I think I’ll pay them a visit. Can you look after Megumi for me?”

 

“Certainly.”

 

Without warning, Megumi’s control of his own body returned in the same instant that every one of the untold thousands of curses around them lunged upon him. Teeth sank into his arms and legs, determined to rip apart his limbs and render him helpless. Megumi took the shadows they cast and slipped out of them, reappearing in the middle of them still, since there was nowhere to go that didn’t have curses. 

 

The one who looked like Suguru Geto was waiting for him. His fist planted itself in Megumi’s stomach, driving out his breath. 

 

“You’re not getting out of my grasp that easily, Zenin ,” he taunted. The curses lunged upon him once more, picking up where they left off with the gouges already set into his skin. 

 

“Round. Deer,” he gritted. The shikigami’s positive energy instantly annihilated the curses holding him, and he regained control of his limbs in an instant. It was just in time for Kenjaku to grasp one of his wrists and break it in a single twist. 

 

He kicked to counter it, and Kenjaku rolled with the blow, not even taking enough pain to flinch. Megumi sprung towards Round Deer, laying his broken hand upon and grunting in pain as the positive energy snapped his broken wrist back into place: healed. He could’ve killed me there, but he didn’t. I have Sukuna in me, if I die, the King of Curses doesn’t have enough of a hold on Yuuji to live. 

 

The option tempted Megumi for the briefest of moments, just barely more heroic than being incapacitated and exploited for his technique. But then he remembered what this man wearing Geto’s face had done, how powerful he was and who he collaborated with. Even if Sukuna was gone, he would remain in the world, with aims that seemed to be sympathetic with the worst of cursed kind. Nevermind that Yuuji could still be forced into a binding vow, one that could grant Sukuna the control he lacked. 

 

Winning was his only option. 

 

Kenjaku narrowed his eyes at the glow of positive energy coming from Round Deer. It’s giving him pause, he’s more sensitive to it than other sorcerers. Could that have something to do with him looking like Geto but not being him? A technique. It must be a cursed technique allowing him to live like this. 

 

From the army around him, the most powerful cursed spirits were called to the front, ones that were strong enough to shout taunts in the form of words. Megumi eyed them, summoning Demon Dog to his side to help fight and his dagger into his hand. 

 

They lunged, and Megumi leapt into action. It was a bad fight immediately. Everything happening was. He was dealing with multiple opponents up close. His vision was partially restricted. He was surrounded on all sides in the open. But, his enemies had to restrain themselves, if only a little. Their instructions had to include not killing him. 

 

And then Megumi made a mistake. He stepped too far from Round Deer. Kenjaku was on him in an instant, hitting him in the back of the head. 

 

Darkness burst into the edges of his vision, followed quickly by him squinting them closed as his face hit the dirt. His arm was twisted behind his back. Kenjaku broke it. Megumi screamed, having been able to fix his wrist nearly right away but being cut off from anything that could help his arm, which Kenjaku continued to twist far beyond how it should have been able to move. 

 

“Just as I thought,” Kenjaku said. “Once your shikigami are here, they’re here. No need to keep the rest of you intact.”

 

Megumi felt out the state of his technique. When Sukuna had been inside of him, he’d very deliberately not used his own well of magic, instead happy to ravage whatever reserves Megumi had. Still, he began slipping himself into the shadows too. 

 

A light suddenly shined upon him, cutting off his path of escape. 

 

“Uh uh uh,” Kenjaku chastised playfully, accentuating his point with another agonizing twist of Megumi’s broken arm. “Did you really think I wasn’t ready for that?”

 

From his periphery, Megumi could see a curse that looked a little something like the sun, whose presence felt like it on a particularly hot day. It was the kind of sunlight that made Megumi feel his skin burning beneath it. He could picture the vivid blue skies and blurrily hot day that it would appear on. Must be a curse related to heatstroke. Makes me want water. Water, wait…

 

He shut his tearful eyes as the light came closer, choking off the darkness further and making it too bright to see. “Max Elephant,” he prayed to the ground, to the shadow formed directly beneath his body that no light could touch. 

 

Kenjaku was shoved off of him, and heatstroke spirit shoved away. With his good arm, Megumi steadied himself atop the shikigami. It whirled around towards the heatstroke spirit, nailing it in the center of its too-bright self with a torrent of cool water. It flickered out within a second under a concentrated dosage of its weakness. 

 

Then, Max Elephant’s attention turned to Kenjaku. The water didn’t hit him, but it forced him away, giving Round Deer an opportunity to come closer. Megumi hopped off the massive shikigami and strode up to the other, lifting his broken arm to set it atop its nose. 

 

Megumi shivered with relief as the throbbing fire at his elbow cooled. Max Elephant and Demon Dog were taking care of the more powerful curses quickly, while Round Deer’s aura was keeping away Kenjaku himself as well as the hordes of weaker curses. 

 

Whittling down his army is essential. He summons them from a reserve; they can run out. Keeping him on his toes keeps him away from the others. If I can even harm him, that would be ideal. 

 

“Thank you,” Megumi whispered to Round Deer as his arm fully healed back into place. Then, he stepped towards Kenjaku, ready to-

 

His control was usurped. Sukuna was back. His muscles locked against him mid-step, and then his form relaxed. 

 

“Did you have fun?” Kenjaku asked Sukuna. 

 

“Indeed, but Rapunzel’s power is still a problem, even now. Mahoraga will be best for dealing with that. What of you?”

 

Kenjaku pointed at Round Deer. “This shikigami has positive energy, the kind that can… disrupt.”

 

“Oh, I can take care of that for you.”

 

With a single slash, Round Deer was slaughtered. “And the other shikigami?” Sukuna asked. 

 

Kenjaku cast his gaze on the inert Max Elephant and Demon Dog. “Keep the elephant, the dog can go.”

 

Another slash. Megumi’s tear ducts were no longer his own to use. What does it mean that he had fun?! What happened?! Megumi’s thoughts ran wild, well into panic, as he lost more of his technique at once than ever before. 

 

“Mahoraga!” Sukuna shouted. “Show them their place!”

 

Oh… no. No. No.

 

Megumi couldn’t even shake his head to agree with the only word he could call to mind. 

 

~

 

Nobara fell to her knees as her body regenerated by Rapunzel’s healing power once more. She grimaced as blood soaked into her clothes. Her blood, leaking from seven arms, all belonging to her, that had been severed and then regenerated again. 

 

Yuuji gasped as he returned, immediately overtaken by sobs. “R-Rapunzel. I think we need to kill me. I have most of Sukuna in me. If I’m gone, he only has one finger of himself left.”

 

“No!” Rapunzel shouted, ending her song as Nobara regained her full form. “I don’t want to lose you! There has to be another way!”

 

“Besides, Megumi is Sukuna right now,” Nobara pointed out, pushing herself to her feet and staining her palms with crimson. “If you’re gone, won’t that still be true?”

 

“She’s right,” Rapunzel agreed. “We need to help both of you.”

 

Yuuji pointed. “Something’s coming!”

 

From around the remains of the tower, a torrent of curses crept closer. Leading them was something they stayed away from: a massive white humanoid with four wings instead of eyes and a four-pronged wheel floating in the air behind its head, either gilded or constructed entirely of gold. 

 

Rapunzel switched to singing her fighting incantation, welcoming the change of words. The calm, glittery gold of the flower turned to an angry red, and its light poured into the light streaming down her hair. Then, she took half of her hair and ran, casting it forward into the army. The other half stayed near her as a barricade. 

 

Every weak curse incinerated from mere proximity. Those more powerful scrambled away. The massive white humanoid gave no reaction. 

 

That, combined with its slow movement, made it an easy target. Rapunzel pulled back half of her hair, whipped it around her head, and wrapped her hair around the monster’s neck. Her hair dimmed in the presence of its overwhelming power, but the monster fell to its knees, burning away beneath the constant stream of hostile magic. And then, with a low ring, the wheel on its head turned. Suddenly, it stopped succumbing further. It didn’t recover, but it stopped being hurt. 

 

What, Rapunzel thought. That… no curse has been able to do that before. Unless…

 

“What is this thing?!” she shouted back to her friends as she finished a run-through of her incantation. 

 

“It’s something that Megumi summoned one time. I-I think Sukuna’s controlling it!” Yuuji shouted back as he charged forward to deal with the curses that Rapunzel wasn’t fighting. Nobara had just picked up her hammer, ready to do the same. 

 

Rapunzel unwound her hair from the shikigami’s neck and flung it out to help her friends as she started singing. Unburdened by her magic, the monster recovered the parts of it that had burned away before it advanced towards Rapunzel once more, this time with more speed than before. She threw her hair not to attach to it but instead to block it, letting it fall onto the grass between them. It stopped as it neared the hair, not damaged, but held back nevertheless. 

 

Another low ring. Another turn of the wheel on its head. It took a step forward, even in the presence of her hair. It’s growing better at dealing with me. My hair might not do anything at all, soon enough, even with the flower helping me. 

 

What use in keeping it then?

 

“Nobara!” Rapunzel called out, cutting of her incantation early. 

 

Nobara struck down a grotesque mockery of a horse with her hammer. “What!” 

 

“I need to give something to you,” Rapunzel called back, frantically rummaging through her satchel with one hand and holding the flower with the other. She quickly found her sketchbook amongst her belongings, pulling it out as Nobara came close. 

 

“What is it?” Nobara asked. In her periphery, Rapunzel watched the spell fully fade from her hair. 

 

She opened her sketchbook to an entry a few pages in. She took only one second to let her eyes skim the page and review the words before she tore it out and held it to Nobara. “I’m giving you the flower. Use this song on Megumi,” she ordered. 

 

“I-I’m not leaving y-”

 

Please !” Rapunzel begged as Megumi’s rogue shikigami picked up speed. 

 

Nobara nodded. 

 

“Remember to put intent into your words. If you don’t mean it, nothing happens,” Rapunzel said, holding the paper and the flower out to her.

 

Nobara accepted both, brandishing the flower not unlike how she would her hammer. “I will,” she said, turning away from Rapunzel. 

 

And ,” Rapunzel interjected before she could go off and do her duty. “If something tries to give you trouble on the way, remember this song. Flower, gleam and glow…”

 

With her newly free hands, Rapunzel withdrew her Mother’s dagger from the satchel, feeling comforted by the tiniest prick of cursed energy within as she unsheathed it. “Let your power shine.”

 

“Oh, that one, I remember it, I’ve heard you sing it enough. Please, live .”

 

Rapunzel nodded, unable to offer her any further thanks or reply. Nobara smiled, accepting as such, before she ran towards the hordes of enemies, speed suggesting that she fully intended to charge through them. Good, Rapunzel thought. More of them will be gone that way. 

 

Then, with Nobara assigned a new duty, Rapunzel turned upon her foe soon to be immune to her magic and gripped her dagger as tightly as she could. Sukuna was able to beat this thing. Megumi, for all of the power Rapunzel had seen him demonstrate, hadn’t

 

But what choice did she have but to stand her ground and fight? Die? Exactly as Sukuna and Kenjaku wanted her to, since her magic was a threat to both of them?

 

I’ve survived a month and a half of this. No dying now, she told herself with a fearlessness she didn’t feel, softly singing to the flower within as she charged into battle. 

Chapter 60

Notes:

I'll be honest, nanowrimo put a lot of wind in my sails, and now it's kinda gone, so we're probably going to be at the prior updating pace for a while now. Ideally, I want this story done by the end of the year, so this month... but after the last promise falling through, I'm tentative about making any more.

We're almost there though!

Chapter Text

Nobara charged deeper into the vale, in the direction of two human figures she could just barely see through the writhing wall of curses. Never had that sixth magical sense underpinning her perception screamed at her so loudly. The highest concentration of magic in all the world had to be where she was running in that moment. 

 

The curses took notice of her and engaged. “Flower, gleam and glow,” she sang shakily, trying her best to mirror Rapunzel’s gentle lullaby cadence. However bad her voice sounded, the flower in her hands flared to life, and the curses too stupid to immediately pull back were vaporized by its power. 

 

I am just as powerful as Rapunzel is right now, she thought, remembering well the story her father had told her about his friends finding the flower. She forced herself to ignore the curses, charging straight through them as she sang. Her urge to collapse into heavy breath and break the song taunted her at every moment, but she forced her voice to remain steady, if not strong. Is this what Rapunzel does every battle? 

 

No, she told herself. It had never been as dire as this for any of them. 

 

“What once was mine…” she sang, suddenly realizing that she was out of song and out of breath, even in the thick of the curses. Drawing upon her memories of Rapunzel’s fighting style once more, Nobara took the deepest breath she could muster. Once. That wasn’t enough. Twice… The flower was fading, it didn’t matter what she had left in her. 

 

Keep moving! Her panic urged her as she repeated the Healing Incantation. 

 

Searing a path through his collection of curses, Kenjaku was sure to take notice of her. When he did, he noted the flower in her hands, eyes widening in the briefest sliver of panic. That’s right, I’m a problem for you, Nobara thought triumphantly as he schooled his expression back to normal. 

 

Her spirits soured when she saw the King of Curses completely unfazed, wearing Megumi’s body instead of Yuuji’s. “Here alone?” he taunted. “I didn’t realize the others fell that quickly.”

 

Nobara narrowed her eyes, but kept singing, making a move to close in on him. 

 

“Oh, I have no intentions of letting Megumi go,” Sukuna said, suddenly vanishing quicker than she could see. 

 

Nobara looked around. Is he behind me? Is he staying behind me? Where did he go?! Her whole mission was help Megumi and she already failed. 

 

No, no, I’m not letting this be useless, she thought, turning her attention on Kenjaku. She risked two deep breaths again before starting the song anew, just as she had last time. 

 

“Do you think I’ll be easier?” Kenjaku asked, putting his hand over his heart delicately in mock offense. “I’m hurt, truly.”

 

Damn it, how does Rapunzel do it all the time? Not being able to put people in their place. In response to his taunt, Nobara advanced upon him slowly, letting curses die against the aura of magic generated from the freshly fallen sundrop flower. 

 

I need something he won’t expect, she thought. He saw her singing. He saw the flower. He was scared of it. But, she had nothing stopping him from running away and rendering her as little more than a means of mowing down the least dangerous enemies. 

 

No, I don’t just have this flower, I have me. She glanced at the hammer hanging from one hip and the bulging pack of nails dangling from the other. Her tools, her technique, it was a badge of honor. She didn’t come from a sorcerous bloodline like Megumi or have a nexus of magic within her Rapunzel or even have most of a malevolent demon like Yuuji. Her power just happened, an accident that proved to be a useful tool in a harsh world. 

 

She folded the paper with the incantation and tucked it away into a pocket. Until she made herself enough of a problem that Kenjaku needed help, it was of no use to her. Then, while still holding the flower, she plucked out a nail and lifted her hammer with her free hand. In the seconds that the incantation faded, she channeled her incantation into the nails to make them float. 

 

Kenjaku vanished. Behind me. Nobara charged her hammer up with cursed energy, leapt forward, and swung behind her in one instant. Kenjaku caught her hammer. 

 

“Flower gleam and glow!” Nobara shouted, barely keeping the words in tune. Kenjaku hastily leapt back as the flower’s magic ignited, a hand clutching his temple right on the edge of the scar running horizontally across his forehead. 

 

Hitting him doesn’t work. He’s too fast. I don’t have his hair or anything. I can’t set up a straw doll. She silently cursed the narrow limitations of her technique. The others, even Rapunzel, had been able to bend their powers to take so many-

 

Wait… bend it! She thought. Rapunzel had grown through changing the word of her incantations. The one Nobara sang was one of multiple. Yuuji grew through realizing the techniques of Sukuna. Megumi grew in moments of emotion by taking risks. She too could grow. 

 

Connections. Find connections. Usually, she used part of someone’s body for the connection. That was what made her so good at her job. One drop of blood or one strand of hair was all she needed to connect to a target enough to gauge their direction: an enviable skill for a former bounty hunter. Use something else.

 

A curse growled at her. Of course! She realized. The curses. They were summoned by Kenjaku. Their existence in the vale depended on him. 

 

And dependance was a connection. 

 

In the moment her song reached its conclusion, she reached into her nails pouch, charged them up with cursed energy, and fired them off into the curses. She put enough power in to send them flying, but not enough to kill or harm. After three, she sang once more, forcing Kenjaku and his horde away from her. Three’s not enough. I need more. 

 

She narrowed her eyes at Kenjaku as she monotonously ran through the words of the Healing Incantation. His foot tapped the ground, impatience. His stance was practiced, but lax. 

 

Surprise, asshole. She cut off her words mid incantation and fired a nail at him. He dodged effortlessly, letting the nail hit the curse behind him. Holding both the flower and her hammer in one hand and throwing up nails with the other made her shots clumsy, but the cursed spirits hardly made any attempt to dodge them. Four more. She sang again. She only let herself speak one line before cutting it off and batting out two. 

 

“You don’t have all the nails in the world for that, do you?” Kenjaku asked, eyeing the pouch hanging at her side. 

 

She opened her mouth to snap at him, but pulled herself back. This action’s gonna speak way louder than anything I can say to him. This time, she jogged at the cursed spirits as she sang, making sure to move in Kenjaku’s general direction to keep him on his toes. Smaller spirits disintegrated, larger ones kept their distance. She ended it only a few words early, finding herself time to sink three more nails into the army. 

 

That’s twelve, she thought. Twelve points of connection from her technique to Kenjaku’s army and then back to Kenjaku himself. 

 

The cursed energy within her was hard to locate so close to the blazing presence of the sundrop flower. But, as she let the words of the incantation fall away, it coalesced upon itself. She took it, held connections in her mind, and let her power burst. 

 

A series of explosive pops sounded from every nail as they ignited with the turquoise flames that surrounded condensed cursed energy. Then, as they flashed with light, Kenjaku’s smug expression was, for the first time, shattered. He grunted, a hand shooting towards his head once more. 

 

His head must be weak somehow, Nobara thought, taking the split second she had to pour cursed energy into another pulse. Some of her connections had dissolved beneath the might of her power, but a majority were still there for her to indirectly assail Kenjaku. 

 

He gasped again, stumbling back as the cursed energy struck directly at him: at something beneath his body. “Sukuna!” he shouted. “Your presence would be… appreciated !”

 

Nobara started singing, then watched as the flower suddenly dimmed. He’s here. She leapt forward, feeling the air move as a fist moved past. 

 

“You can’t take one little girl?” Sukuna asked him. “You must be aging poorly.”

 

“Perhaps,” Kenjaku gritted. “But the Sukuna I knew would leap on the chance to tear a little girl apart.”

 

Sukuna contorted Megumi’s face past what it should have been able to smile. “He would.” He advanced upon Nobara, undeterred by the song she sang. She didn’t remember the more powerful one Rapunzel had used, the one that made it almost completely impossible to remain in control of Yuuji. It didn’t matter. Sukuna was slower. The cursed energy he could usually call upon dimmed by the presence of the shining sundrop flower. 

 

He swung at her, and she stepped back. She countered with her hammer to thwart his offence but he gripped it. He eyed the flower she’d moved to her other hand, and she held it closer to her chest as she continued singing. Her words were breathy, not in the beautiful, soft cadence of Rapunzel but in a way that told Nobara she wasn’t far from wheezing the words instead of singing them. 

 

She didn’t have long to bring Megumi back out. 

 

~

 

“Rapunzel!” Yuuji cried as his lover was sent rolling through the dirt half-broken once more. The light coursing out from within her snapped her legs back into place, and she shakily rose to her feet. 

 

Yuuji lunged with only his prior mortal strength to draw upon, but was batted aside like a fly. He felt feeble in the absence of cursed energy. He was still him and he was still strong and fast, but nothing was there to bulwark him against agony. He sputtered as he rolled into water and found it impossible to breathe, rising and coughing from the shallow stream.

 

Rapunzel advanced upon Mahoraga with her dagger. Yuuji scrambled out of the water so she wouldn’t have to do it alone. The action took his breath away, and the strength was promptly stolen from his run. She leapt back from Mahoraga’s swing, then carved across its extended arm. The blow did nothing. She, like Yuuji did now, had no magic that could reinforce her strength. 

 

Yuuji circled Mahoraga and leapt upon him from behind. Mahoraga instantly spun to meet him, grabbing him from midair, spinning him around until his momentum ragdolled him, and slamming him into the ground hard enough to crack the dirt and stone apart. 

 

He woke up to the glow of Rapunzel’s magic. Mahoraga loomed over him; seconds must have passed at most. I was out, Yuuji realized as the shikigami raised its foot. With a shout of fear, Yuuji rolled to the side and narrowly avoided a stomp that would have likely done worse than knock him out. 

 

“This isn’t working,” Rapunzel cried out to him as she reeled her hair back in. 

 

Yuuji ran to her side. “No, no it’s not. We’re not beating that .”

 

The deep ringing of the Mahoraga’s eight pronged wheel turning sent a shiver up both their spines. Every time that sound had occurred, the fight had only become worse. The shikigami hit stronger, Rapunzel’s magic was weaker against it, its reaction time and movement grew faster and faster. 

 

“I need to do the incantation,” Rapunzel decided aloud. “The one I was about to do, well, until…” Her eyes landed upon the broken remnants of the tower, and Yuuji didn’t have to hear any more. Before everything had gone wrong. 

 

Mahoraga was coming upon them. Rather than waste his breath trying to attack it, Yuuji stepped away. “But you don’t have the flower to back you up. I have nineteen fingers inside of me.”

 

“I know Yuuji, but it’s the only way,” Rapunzel said.

 

“You know that’s not true!” Yuuji shouted.

 

“Well it’s the only way I can live with!”

 

“That’s if you live!”

 

Mahoraga swung its blade in a horizontal arc, and Yuuji ducked beneath it, narrowly avoiding being cut in half. It’s not that slow for Rapunzel. Sukuna can’t afford to kill me. 

 

Yuuji eyed the dagger in Rapunzel’s hand. Her incantation would hurt her with the power she needed. His plan wouldn’t hurt her at all, but she would never allow it. 

 

Yuuji rolled past Mahoraga and leapt before he finished getting up, avoiding being grabbed. As he gained distance, his thoughts were given precious seconds to organize themselves.

 

Rapunzel would never allow his plan If she knew it was happening. 

 

“Rapunzel!” Yuuji called out. 

 

“Yes?!” she responded. 

 

I’ll never forgive myself, Yuuji thought with a sigh. But I won’t be there to forgive anyway. “Let’s go with your idea!” he called out. 

 

Rapunzel gave him a grateful nod. “First, we need to be in proximity!”

 

“I can do that!” Yuuji called back, bounding over to her in the fastest spring he could muster, lest Mahoraga found her first. He was the one supposed to die today, not her. 

Chapter 61

Notes:

This was written in one fell swoop when the productivity stars just aligned. Please let me know if it has any errors, and enjoy freely if it doesn't!

Chapter Text

 

 

Fuck you, you stupid fucking cunt, Nobara internally cursed at Sukuna in Megumi’s body as he danced only a few steps away. Could she properly get close to him? No. Did he give her even a moment of uptime to deal blows against Kenjaku? Also no. 

 

Her strikes against the curse user with her technique had become feeble. Even though they struck at him both body and soul, his cursed energy alone was enough to fend them off. Each time Nobara stole a glance at him, hiding behind a writhing wall of the curses he controlled, she didn’t see any signs of distress on his expression. 

 

What am I doing wrong?! She screamed. She frantically stole back breath as the healing incantation finished. She only had time for a couple breaths before she started singing again, holding the flower close to her mouth so it could hear the faint whisper of her voice. 

 

She lunged at Sukuna, bringing her hammer in an upswing. He stepped to the side and reared his fist back. She cocked her head as far as it could go, flinching as the King of Curses clipped her ear at a strength far beyond a human of his stature. She brought her knee up into his groin. He flinched, but showed no further reaction as he leapt away. 

 

Nobara fought to ignite her technique against the downpour of magic from the flower. A nail sailed into a swirling vortex of mushy flesh and teeth alike. Three points, she thought, glancing at Kenjaku. She had three points of connection through which she could hurt him. 

 

Nobara stepped forward. Sukuna did so simultaneously to thwart her offensive. Insead of bringing up her hammer, she bludgeoned him with the flower. He grunted, falling to a knee as strength abruptly left him. Nobara then brought down her hammer, a triumphant smile erupting across her face. 

 

He raked across her stomach with his claw-like nails. Nobara, unlike Rapunzel, wasn’t used to holding singing through extreme pain. She cried out, cutting off the flow of magic to the flower. The trickling of magic leftover was only enough to close her wounds. 

 

She stepped back, pumping magic into her three points. She heard a restrained grunt of pain amidst the hissing and roaring and growling of countless curses. That’s not enough, she thought derisively, breathing through her teeth as she started singing “flower gleam and glow” once more. 

 

Sukuna laughed. “Struggling to keep up with what Rapunzel can do?” he taunted. 

 

Nobara narrowed her eyes. He was right though. She was far worse at wielding a flower’s magic than Rapunzel. As for her other magic…

 

What if I bent it more? She wondered as she sidestepped towards a group of curses. The smaller ones vaporized. The larger ones survived long enough to escape. How would I go about doing that?

 

A memory returned to her. Gojo, when he’d been alive, had been training everyone, especially in the downtime that they’d travelled between Corona and Berlin. Nobara’s training had been unique, as someone who had become a sorcerer without training.  

 

“Are nails the only thing you can do?” Gojo wondered, standing idly as seven lay entrapped by Limitless. 

 

“If I had a piece of your body, I could hurt you directly through this,” Nobara answered, holding up one of her straw dolls. 

 

Gojo laughed. “Well, most opponents aren’t terribly willing to give you that .”

 

Nobara didn’t say anything. She knew her limits better than Gojo; she actually had to live with them. “I don’t know what to tell you then, that’s what my magic does?” 

 

Gojo cocked his head. She knew that, behind that blindfold of his, he was staring her down with an intensity no other person could muster. “Then how come cursed energy permeates your body when you fight? Is that something you cared to list?”

 

Nobara stayed silent. Gojo continued, stepping closer to her with his hands crossed behind his back. 

 

“Magic is a very inherent thing. Techniques are born, not made, no matter how people tend to try. Many sorcerers don’t even have ingrained techniques. But, many of those sorcerers manage to become powerful anyway.”

 

“My cursed technique, well, one of them, is Limitless.” Gojo hunched to be at her eye level, then held up two of his fingers. “Cursed Technique Amplification: Blue.”

 

A tiny orb of glowing blue energy appeared between his fingers. Nobara instantly felt her entire body lurch towards it. 

 

“This is the more basic form of my technique, what happens when I shape it beyond the simple infinity that exists between me and other objects,” Gojo explained. 

 

“However,” he countered. “More often, in battle, I use this. Cursed Technique Reversal: Red.”

 

The hue within the blue shifted in an instant, and all of a sudden, Nobara felt herself pushed away from his fingers. The glow was now a vibrant red. 

 

“This is a cursed technique reversal. It’s complicated, but think of it as an inversion. I have to invert my cursed energy in order to produce it. That also inverts the technique. The first one drew you closer. This one repels you away.”

 

He dismissed the orb without releasing its energy, and Nobara felt the entire world around her sigh with relief as space was returned to normal. She too didn’t feel comfortable being so close to something she knew could annihilate her. 

 

“Those aren’t the only things I can do. The neutral of my technique prevents me from being hit. The first I showed you allows me to travel far across the land in an instant. The cursed energy I use for my techniques can be inverted within my body to heal it instead of to aid in the harm of others. My technique is basic, if powerful, but my bending of it is what gives it its power.”

 

“That’s great, but what am I supposed to do with that?!” Nobara challenged, bending down to pick up the nails that had fallen onto the ground. 

 

“Nobara?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“How do you view your magic?” 

 

Her fingers paused before they could grasp one of the fallen nails. “I’m sorry?” she asked. 

 

“How do you view your magic? What does it mean to you?” Gojo inquired. 

 

The nail lay forgotten. “I don’t know, it helps me make money.” 

 

Gojo laughed. “It helps you? Nobara. It’s yours . Magic is not something that’s helping you out of the goodness of its heart, it is there within you and you are using it.”

 

“Look, same difference. I use it to make money.” Nobara looked away from Gojo and went back to the far more sensible task of picking up her mess.

 

“Is it the same Nobara?” Gojo challenged. “Because to me it seems like you look at your magic now and feel disappointed, as though it’s something that dwells beyond your grasp.” 

 

“I feel disappointed because it’s not yours or Megumi’s or Rapunzel’s,” Nobara corrected, in her eyes. “It doesn’t do anything useful.” 

 

She collected the rest of her nails and put them back in their pouch. Then, she stood up to Gojo, getting as close to his face as she could. “Go spend your time on them,” she suggested forcefully, turning her back to walk away. 

 

She heard Gojo sigh. “Someday, Nobara, when this quest becomes far more difficult than it is now, you will need to make it do something more useful. I only hope you have the imagination to make it happen.” 

 

She stopped mid-walk, feeling herself trembling. The part of herself that usually had something to say, something to fight back with. It was drawing a blank. 

 

“W-we’ll just have to see, then,” she said, sounding just as pathetic as she felt. Truthfully, she hadn’t wanted to see, because she felt she already knew what was there. 

 

He hadn’t ever talked to her about her technique that way again. He’d given her tips on regulating the flow of cursed energy in her body. Tips about her fighting stance. How it was better to hold a hammer closer to the bottom, now that she was older and stronger than when she’d first learned. Very little was dedicated to her disappointment of a cursed technique. 

 

In the present, Nobara stared down Sukuna, carefully running through the words of the Healing Incantation, ready to bolt or evade or strike at a nanosecond’s notice. I don’t have long to bring you back out, Megumi, she thought as she looked upon the body that had been stolen from him. 

 

But she had a moment where her enemies had no choice but to be careful. Reversal, she remembered. What would the reversal of my technique be? Her basic technique was channeling power through connections. The opposite of connection is… isolation, I think?

 

Anything was worth a try at this point. 

 

I forge a connection, then use it, Nobara thought, summarizing her own technique. First she established a connection, then she used her cursed technique to channel it, prior to today through a straw doll. She used the connection of differing things to power her magic. 

 

Reverse it, she thought as she sang. “Save what has been lost.”

 

The connection of different things, the opposite of that…

 

The… disconnection of one thing. Contradiction. How the fuck am I supposed to use that?!

 

“You’re running out of time, Nobara,” Sukuna taunted. “And by the sound of it, breath too.”

 

Nobara spun around to face Kenjaku, prying nails free of her pouch. Kenjaku stepped back, drawing up his armada of cursed spirits. She began to charge magic into the nail. 

 

Think of one thing, differences against itself… Gojo had said this was complicated: inverting a technique against itself into something new. She had to think completely differently about magic, about her place within it. No. Not her place within it, its place within her

 

The Healing incantation ran out of words, just as she thought of something plenty contradictory. 

 

As the nail suspended in midair, she wound back her hammer. Kenjaku prepared to dodge. 

 

She stepped toward, pivoted her body in a 180, and sent the nail hurtling straight towards Sukuna. He didn’t even flinch as it submerged itself into his stomach. He cast his eyes upon it curiously before looking back at her. “Was that supposed to hurt me?”

 

You are Sukuna and you are Megumi. You are ancient and you are young. You are a King of Curses and you are a human. I want you dead and I want you alive. You are my enemy and you are my friend.

 

She thought of things that self contradicted, that didn’t make sense, that created distance within themselves. Her simultaneous hatred and love for her home. Yuuji and Rapunzel only becoming more helpless before their magic as they became more powerful. The pride that magic instilled in her and the shame she had of its shortcomings. 

 

“Cursed Technique Reversal: Dissonance,” she declared as the power of the sundrop flower faded completely, fully opening the floodgates of her power. 

 

Red-orange flames of inverted cursed energy flashed white hot from the nail in Sukuna’s stomach. A being of self contradiction, targeted by a technique reversal that preyed upon it. Sukuna held firm, firm to a form that didn’t belong to him. The reflexive dissonance was fueled, pushing him away even further. 

 

The army of curses surged forward to capitalize upon the flower’s absence. Nobara stepped towards Sukuna, already swinging the flower in an arc around her. “Flower gleam and glow!” she shouted. Even larger curses crumbled upon direct contact with the flower. Those behind the initial wave flinched back. She cut off the incantation and poured power into her technique reversal. By cursed energy alone, she brought Sukuna to his knees. 

 

The King of Curses looked past her, at what she assumed was Kenjaku, still far behind her, cautious for all the same reasons. “I’m needed elsewhere,” he said. 

 

And then all of a sudden, the eyes beneath his eyes closed. The tattoos vanished from his skin. His facial features returned to what they were supposed to be. 

 

“Megumi!” Nobara cried as she ran forward to catch her friend. He looked down at the nail in his stomach, not a hint of surprise or pain in his expression. 

 

“Flower gleam and glow,” she sang as she pulled the nail from his gut and held the flower to it. She looked him in the eye imploringly, silently asking him the question that she couldn’t spare the words to ask. 

 

“Let’s deal with Kenjaku, I don’t know how long Sukuna’ll be gone,” Megumi said, not wasting a breath on anything but business. 

 

Nobara gave him a nod, drawing a fistful of nails from her pouch, cutting off her incantation, and sending them flying into the hordes of curses. One, two, three, plus whatever was still there from previously. 

 

A pulse of cursed energy rocketed through the army. Kenjaku flinched, but was able to burn a chunk of magic to remain unharmed. The army, as it was being hit, made the realization that if cursed energy could hit them, then the flower, for the briefest of moments, wasn’t there. 

 

“Swarm of the Unending Forest!” Megumi shouted from behind her, calling up what looked to be his rabbits. But, if Nobara paid close attention, she could see little antlers on each of them that resembled those of a deer, each with a tiny, miniscule glow. They swarmed upon the curses, an army of their own, wielding positive energy that started to unmake the curses they collapsed upon. 

 

Kenjaku, seeing this, looked terrified . The rabbits were an entire wall of something he’d been avoiding the entire fight. Nobara knew she couldn’t afford to not use them, lest he find a way around his counter. 

 

A rain of nails soared into the undulating throngs of curses. The rabbits avoided those, most likely a mental command from Megumi. He must have been able to see what was happening when Sukuna was in him, Nobara realized. Thank fuck

 

One, two, three, seven, more . The most anchor points she’d ever been able to establish lay amidst the vale around her. She reached into her pouch once, twice, again. And then, after that, there were none left. An entire floor’s worth of nails holding the boards down was extinguished. 

 

Nobara took what remained of the wellspring within her, thinking this time of connection. She and Megumi, linked by what they fought for. Kenjaku and his link to his curses, being the one who brought them into this world. The mentor who was no longer there, and herself, the one who’d been able to benefit from his advice. 

 

She took a deep breath, remembering how magic became most tangible when it was spoken aloud into the world. “Straw Doll Technique: Resonance!”

 

A starscape of cursed energy flashpoints ignited amidst the dark army. All together, they made it near impossible for her to hold her eyes all the way open. Through every point, the magic flowed from her, through the nails, into the curses, and connected with Kenjaku. The ancient man himself screamed as his soul was assailed through the things it depended upon, through the curses brought forth by the technique belonging to the body he’d stolen. Everything about him depended upon connection to things that weren’t him. 

 

As a large section of his army disappeared and he himself was brought low, Countless rabbits, whose glowing antlers were a reincarnation of Round Deer’s positive energy, converged upon him. He burned his cursed energy to counter them. 

 

Megumi was having none of it. “Domain Expansion: Chimera Shadow Garden.” Shadows flooded out from him, and the battlefield suddenly looked even more like a night sky, glowing with so many little points of light from antlers. Then, in a domain that could reduplicate his shikigami, Megumi reduplicated a swarm. An avalanche of light drowned Kenjaku. Positive energy broke through his technique, something that was always active. 

 

The connection between the brain of Kenjaku and the body of Geto Suguru was severed. The man fell like a limp ragdoll. Then, from the darkness, a pack of Demon Dogs arose, able to exist in a place that shattered the boundaries of Megumi’s technique. They tore the body apart, quickly finding the helpless brain and ripping it to shreds. 

 

The curses he’d summoned stood even less of a chance. The ambient darkness below was enough to swallow them. As the army and Kenjaku vanished, Megumi ripped his domain apart immediately, not wanting it to be used by anyone but him. 

 

Nobara stood there amazed as the muted daylight of a cloudy sky rushed back in. Holy shit…

 

“Nobara, there isn’t much time! We need to help the others!” Megumi said, turning to run to the other side of the vale. 

 

Nobara caught his shoulder. “No! Wait!” she begged. “Rapunzel told me to do something!” She released her vice grip on the sundrop flower to reveal the crumpled paper that she’d been holding against it the entire battle. Frantically, she unfolded it, her eyes flying over the smudged words. 

 

Megumi eyed the sundrop flower she was carrying, plus the paper that he knew to be from his own sketchbook. With a quiet nod to himself, he understood what was happening. He turned to face Nobara, ready for what was about to happen.

 

Nobara gasped as she read through the spell. How is Rapunzel going to… no, no , I can’t worry about her. She took a deep breath, focusing her eyes upon Megumi. And then, with a heavy, hopeful heart, she began to sing the incantation that would purge Sukuna from his body forever.

 

Chapter Text

Mahoraga lumbered towards them lazily, its shoulders back and head held high as it loomed above the two figures it planned on making its quarry. In her periphery, Rapunzel vaguely registered Yuuji running to her side. We’re in proximity, I need to start, she thought. 

 

As with all of her spells, this one started with a breath and a thought. The first was to prepare her body for it. The second was to focus; all magic was built upon a bedrock of intent. Finally, she let the words run through her mind one more time, ensuring that when the time came, she would not falter.

 

As she opened her mouth, her spell became real. 

 

“Flower, forgive me…”

 

Rapunzel grasped Yuuji’s hands as she reached for her power. The usual part of it that responded, the hair that had once been the petals of a glorious golden flower, wouldn’t be enough for what she was about to do. 

 

“Commit this one crime…”

 

The magic flowing down her hair was white hot, dug from the reserve of außenmagie that had kept her alive before she was even born. Yuuji looked at it with a grim expression on his face that Rapunzel couldn’t read. 

 

“Slay Sukuna’s soul…”

 

She felt her hold on Yuuji’s hands grow weaker. Her magic could do it, if it was making an attempt at all. But a reach it certainly was. As she polished the last sound of the line with her lips, darkness began to invade the edges of her vision. 

 

“End him for all of time.”

 

Rapunzel’s spirit soared as she watched the markings of Sukuna upon Yuuji’s face, the slits beneath his eyes, vanish. What the sorcerers of old couldn’t accomplish, she would do today

 

“Whatever it takes…”

 

Yuuji shook his head. His eyes looked down at the satchel that rested at her hip. What does he need from my satchel? she wondered. I can’t ask him now. 

 

“Overcome his prime…”

 

Mahoraga, who had long adapted to her power, was held at bay by the might of what she summoned. The sun itself had been reborn beneath the clouds, burning beyond what was possible to cast vibrant rays of golden light upon the vale’s walls. 

 

“Purge him from this place…”

 

All places, her intent added. From her life, from her home, from the world at large. Sukuna had no place in any of it. A thousand years he’d survived past his time, simply to be a scourge upon the present. Thinking about the things she’d been told about emotion and magic, she conjured memories of the pain Sukuna had caused. The decimation of Berlin. The horrific nightmares Yuuji had experienced. Her own isolation from him. As the darkness at the edge of her vision marched further, the glow of her magic only blazed brighter. 

 

“End him for all of time!”

 

Her life force was collapsing, but she still sang the words with a smile, knowing that they had a chance, no, a guarantee of working. 

 

“For all of-”

 

“I’m sorry!” Yuuji shouted, tears in his eyes as he reached for the dagger in her hand she’d used to fight Mahoraga. 

 

She gasped, cutting off the last words of her incantation. “What are you doing?!” she cried, her vitality rushing back to her as the spell was left incomplete. 

 

His hand landed on the dagger. Why does he need it?!

 

She knew why. 

 

“No! No, Yuuji, please, let me do this!” she begged, placing both hands on the dagger and pulling. 

 

Yuuji’s grip faltered as he glimpsed at the heartbreak in Rapunzel’s face. Desperately, she pried it away from him. “Flower forgive me!” 

 

The kindness bled from his eyes. A wave of a familiar, oppressive force washed over her. Sukuna, Rapunzel realized as she sang, “Commit this one crime!”

 

The King of Curses laughed. “You really wanna end your own life, don’t you?” 

 

If it takes you with me, Rapunzel decided as she continued what she’d resolved to be her last spell. 

 

“Let me help,” Sukuna taunted, reaching his fingers out towards her neck. 

 

As they made contact with her skin, rather than the life within her draining faster, Sukuna was immediately ousted from control. Yuuji returned just as abruptly as he’d been forced to leave. 

 

And he reached for the dagger in Rapunzel’s hands, all prior hesitation gone. 

 

She clutched it desperately as she battled Yuuji’s strength, which she could feel quickly overcoming her own. “Stop! Stop !”

 

Her incantation fizzled out again. Sukuna returned the second her power wasn’t there to hold him back. His face contorted into a vicious, desperate snarl as he swept his hand horizontally, an emphasis of his technique. 

 

“Flower forgive me!”

 

Her power swelled as his technique honed itself upon her. She felt a laceration open across her neck, a searing line etched into her skin. But, so weakened was his technique that it could only go skin deep. It couldn’t sever something as thick as flesh. 

 

But hairs. Hairs were thin. Rapunzel felt her entire head jerk forward as a weight that had been there her entire life was released. Sukuna’s vicious smile became a triumphant grin as his magic rended the petals that Rapunzel’s magic needed to bloom. She felt it, the part of it that she could always call upon, being lost. But the rush of power she’d called into the world wasn’t gone. Sukuna’s strike was so feeble it hadn’t even killed her. 

 

She screamed as she thrust Mother’s dagger into Sukuna’s heart, breaking her own in the same moment. His four eyes bulged, his mouth whispered a curse too quiet for her to hear, and his clawed fingers scrabbled to hurt her. Whatever remained of the King of Curses’ strength faded in seconds. His body fell backwards, impacting the ground. Sukuna twitched once, then was gone. 

 

Yuuji was the one who coughed weakly. 

 

“No no no no, Yuuji!” Rapunzel crouched by his side, picking up his head so she could look into his eyes. “Look at me! Look at me, I’m right here!” She shook her head. “Don’t go, stay with me Yuuji!” She picked up his hand and placed it upon what remained of her hair. “Flower gleam and glow, let your power shine, make the clock reverse.”

 

Her words were powerless. They ignited nothing. 

 

“Hey, Rapunzel,” Yuuji uttered. 

 

“Bring back what once was mine,” Rapunzel begged, feeling hollow without the certain response of the power within, one that had been with her since before she was born. 

 

“Rapunzel,” Yuuji called, softly but louder: more desperate. 

 

“Oh, Yuuji, I’m so sorry, I-”

 

“Shhhh. No, don’t be,” Yuuji said, a hand landing upon her face. “I’m with someone I love. That’s proper, a proper…” His eyes drifted closed as his mouth remained parted with a word that was never spoken. Whatever dregs remained of Sukuna left the world, fading from his cheek. They’d won, their quest was over, the doomed tale of their love finally shut as they’d known it would be from nearly day one. 

 

Rapunzel embraced her lover and held him close, her mind reaching for the second half of the song that had always been with her. 

 

“Heal what has been hurt…” The dread had built within her ever since she’d known of Yuuji’s affliction. Now that the worst had come to pass, her heart was left waiting once more, for all of the pain and grief to make impact. 

 

“Change the fates’ design…” She’d never had a chance to avert any of it. Yuuji’s fate had been sealed before he even met her. 

 

“Save what has been lost.” Her half-annihilated home lay desecrated around her. Mother lay in a mass grave along with Sukuna’s innumerable other victims whose names couldn’t be found. Her lover lay dead within her arms. All traces of a life before curses and sorcery, gone. 

 

“Bring back what once was mine…” she held Yuuji as close as she could, resting her head atop his and letting her tear laden eyes drift close. 

 

“What once was mine.”

 

Her Healing Incantation, uttered at the height of conviction, was left unanswered. Rapunzel sobbed mournfully, with no space left in her heart to celebrate the army of curses vanquished or Mahoraga being defeated in the second that Sukuna was gone. All that mattered, all she was certain she would remember, was that this was the day she had lost her lover. 

 

A tear glided down her cheek, nearly reaching her chin before it fell upon Yuuji’s cheek. Shakes rattled Rapunzel as the tear vanished into his skin, replaced by a barely visible sunburst. Then, from the open wound in Yuuji’s chest where Mother’s dagger had plunged, light shined

 

It shattered the cloudy dim, distracting Rapunzel from the depths of grief. Streams of light germinated into the heavens, setting Rapunzel’s eyes wide and what remained of her hair adrift in a conjured breeze. Above the wound, spectrally, she watched the golden flower blossom. In the same instant, she felt a part of her life leave her forever. Impossible would it be for her to live for centuries as Gothel did. Rather, she would live and age and die much like all people did. 

 

She gently placed her hand upon the wound. The blood, still wet, was still there, but the gash in Yuuji’s chest was gone. Is it healed? The prospect felt desperately hopeful, sure proof that her heart had not yet moved past denial. 

 

But Yuuji’s heart must have beat, for in that moment, he drew breath. “Rapunzel,” he whispered, voice raspy as though he’d done nothing but oversleep. 

 

“Yuuji?” Rapunzel asked, not quite believing what she saw in front of her. 

 

He gifted her an easy, relaxed smile. “You look really pretty with short hair…”

 

“Yuuji!” Rapunzel cried joyfully, wrestling her lover into her arms. In spite of still recoiling from death, Yuuji returned her affection almost immediately. 

 

“I can hold you,” Rapunzel realized aloud. Warmth flooded her at the feeling of physical contact. She breathed in the scent of his skin, sweet and calming, however difficult it was to place. His arms clutched her tightly, and the strength within them instantly put weeks of mounting stress at ease. 

 

“I can kiss you,” Yuuji replied, grasping her face and gently tilting it towards his. “May I?”

 

Rapunzel put her lips on his. She poured long overdue passion upon him, and he in turn provided her the same. Her surroundings were forgotten. Her worries were banished. Wisely, her mind, body, and soul simply decided to feel and feel and feel

 

“Hey! Could you two save it for when I can’t see you!” 

 

The two pulled apart and looked to see both Nobara and Megumi lumbering over, both of them looking absolutely exhausted . However, they stood tall, supported by the still raging high of victory. 

 

“You’re alright!” Rapunzel called out, laughing happily. 

 

“Maybe we could, but I don’t want to,” Yuuji said in response to her jest, unabashedly grinning. 

 

Nobara rolled her eyes. “Alright, fine, I guess I’ll put up with it,” she said teasingly, tears of joy glittering at the edges of her eyes. 

 

Megumi smiled softly at both of them. “It’s done. And… you’re alive,” he said, looking at Yuuji in relieved astonishment. 

 

Yuuji looked at his lover, knowing she’d given him the sun. “I have her to thank for that.” 

 

Megumi glanced at her hair, which had faded to brown and fell barely past her shoulders. “It cost you. Your power…”

 

“A small price,” Rapunzel replied.

 

“And well worth paying,” Megumi finished. 

 

“Well, are we gonna celebrate?” Nobara asked, looking at her allies. “With a meal, maybe?”

 

Yuuji sighed longingly. “Lunch sounds good; dying made me hungry. But I want a little more time.” He clutched Rapunzel longingly, who had her head leaned upon his chest listening to the music of his moving heart. 

 

Nobara let her tone settle into sincerity. “Take all the time you need.”

 

“Will do.” Yuuji kissed the crown of Rapunzel’s head, and she laughed softly. Fresh tears burst from her eyes, purging those that had been born from despair. Yuuji’s hands settled onto her back, bunching her dress as he held her tighter than he needed to, but with enough restraint to keep her comfortable. 

 

He’s real, he’s here, he’s alive, Rapunzel reassured herself. At some point, she would let the terror and the grief of the prior moments flow through her so this new reality where she’d saved Yuuji could exist unchallenged by what-ifs. As of now, she deemed it unnecessary. With that decision, her mind became blank, filled only by physical sensation and gratification. 

 

Right now, all she needed to do was be held by her lover. 

Chapter Text

Beneath the dense treetops of Corona’s forests, the air was blessedly cool. It made Rapunzel reluctant to enter the musky, cramped tavern just ahead of them on the path. Just as she had the day she left the tower for the first time, she strolled past a hanging sign that read “The Snuggly Duckling”. Below it was a cave leading to a dam. That was where she’d first met Megumi, seeing him only as a distant silhouette next to Gojo. The memory turned the sighting of the tavern bittersweet. 

 

“I never thought I’d be happy to see this place again,” Nobara commented. 

 

Yuuji nodded in agreement. “Likewise.” However happy he was to see it, he approached the door tentatively, opening it as quietly as possible. 

 

The hinges cried. Every head in the tavern turned to see the infamous criminal “Eugene” standing in the doorway, in spite of having been missing for almost two months. 

 

Hook Hand, a burly bald man wearing spiked leather pauldrons, was the one who spoke first. “Where the hell have you-”

 

Rapunzel stepped into the doorway for all to see. Hook Hand immediately gasped, a brilliant smile illuminating his face. “It’s her! The girl with the long blond, well, not anymore, but she had the long hair before!” 

 

“I don’t know what your name is but your haircut looks great!”

 

“Same with the new outfit!”

 

A chorus of agreements with the prior points. Rapunzel waved, laughing, if a little nervously. 

 

“Hi guys! It’s good to see you all!” she called out, stepping into the room with her three closest allies at her back. 

 

Immediately, she could tell the space was different. The smell of sweat was still there, but it didn’t hang nearly as heavy in the air. The weapons seemed to have toned down. Almost everyone had them, of course, but there weren’t axes lodged in walls or daggers scattered across tabletops. Not only that, but interspersed among the men that no longer intimidated her were what looked like average people. Farmers, probably, maybe bakers or seamstresses too. They looked nervous and worse for wear, as though they’d seen more than anyone was supposed to see in a lifetime, but Rapunzel could see her own relief reflected in their eyes. 

 

“This is… different. Have you uh, cleaned the place or something?” Rapunzel asked. 

 

Greno, the Snuggly Duckling’s barkeep, called out an answer. “We’ve been taking in a few folks from the city, so we wanted to make it a little friendlier.”

 

The city. The kingdom of Corona only had one city, that being the capital that had been besieged the night of her birthday. The emotions Rapunzel had found in the crowd around her. “That’s so kind of you!” she said. “You all seem different too…”

 

Big Nose strided up to her, one of his elbows linked with that of a young woman with big brown eyes and soft, content smile. “We’ve been following our dreams ever since you came along! Would you like to introduce yourself, love?” he asked the woman next to him. 

 

She addressed Rapunzel. “I’m Imke,” she said, holding out her hand. 

 

Rapunzel shook it. “It’s great to meet you, Imke.”

 

Her and the group continued to be swarmed. They shared all manner of pieces of their dreams. Attila was helping bake for the survivors, Bruiser and Killer were making them new clothes, Fang was entertaining children and orphans with puppet shows. Everyone was helping to rebuild the capital city, an act which they were pardoned for, hence their more easy going nature. Many of them no longer had to be mean to get by. 

 

“Anyway!” Greno called out after Rapunzel was saturated with stories of other peoples’ lives. “Why don’t I get you a table, since you’re part of what encouraged all of these ruffians.”

 

“That would be wonderful,” Rapunzel admitted. 

 

Greno led the four to an empty booth at the edge of the space. The chairs were mushy and too-well worn, but Rapunzel nevertheless sighed with relief as she settled atop one. She only relaxed further as Yuuji sat next to her, gently slinging his arm across her shoulder and holding her close. More familiar with the menu, he also took care of ordering food for everyone. 

 

The place around them was lively, but at the table itself, a companionable silence took hold. 

 

People around them joked and laughed. Rapunzel eavesdropped in on a few conversations, one about a horse, the other between two mothers on how to get their children to sit still while braiding their hair. Mundane things. They don’t know we’ve saved them, Rapunzel thought, shuddering at how close The Snuggly Duckling truly was to the fateful battle. 

 

“Are you alright?” Yuuji asked softly. 

 

Rapunzel gave him a relaxed nod. “Yeah, I’m just tired.” The people around them weren’t worried because they’d done a good job, because they’d dug their heels into the dirt and spent the last couple months fighting day in and day out. Now, without anything looming… 

 

Plates clinked against the wood of the table as steaming hot food was put in front of their faces. “Hey, Eugene, you need anything else, just give a holler.” 

 

“Sure thing,” Yuuji replied. 

 

As Greno walked away, Megumi raised an eyebrow at Yuuji. “ Eugene ?”

 

Yuuji sighed. “I don’t know, they just keep calling me that even when I correct them,” he said, dragging his plate in front of himself. “Anyway, dig in!”

 

Instinct alone guided Rapunzel’s hands to shovel the food into her mouth. It was hot, enough that it woke her up, and a mouthwatering mix of hearty and savory that would usually fill her in a few bites. Today though, she found herself more ravenous. With every spoonful, energy returned itself to her, enough that she attempted to think through the question she couldn’t answer earlier. 

 

The future, and any idea of what it could be, remained distant, as though she were gazing out at it through an open window. She rushed to finish her meal and considered her allies as she finished her last bites. In spite of her best efforts, Yuuji had finished before her, and was now resting back against the back of the booth, eyes closed but his arm still comfortably settled on her shoulder. Nobara looked tired, her eyes half closed, but in a content sort of way, one that wore away at her usually confrontational exterior. Megumi, as always, presented himself as always being ready for anything, but with each bite of food that he finished, the palpable relief on his face was obvious. 

 

Rapunzel delicately placed her utensils to face the center of her plate before placing it aside. “What do you plan on doing now?” she asked everyone. 

 

Yuuji’s eyes opened. “Now when?” he asked sleepily. 

 

“What do you plan on doing now that we don’t have to chase fingers down?” Rapunzel clarified, her eyes sweeping across her companions. 

 

Nobara rubbed her eyes. “I guess just what I was doing before. I might be able to take better jobs, now that I’m better at magic.”

 

Rapunzel turned her attention to Megumi. He folded his hands neatly. “I have to look out for Tsumiki and my cousins. They’ll probably be here in a few weeks. In the meantime, I’ll mourn Gojo. I haven’t had time to do it properly.”

 

“Is that something you need help with?” Yuuji asked trepidatiously. 

 

Megumi shook his head. “There are ceremonies, but I need to do them alone. I also need to be alone. I haven’t had the chance to be in too long.”

 

“I hope you find peace,” Rapunzel said. 

 

“I will,” Megumi promised, as much to himself as everyone else. “There’s a lot of quiet places here.” His eyes drifted to an opening in the wood that revealed the sky beyond. 

 

As he reflected, Rapunzel pivoted herself to her lover. 

 

He pulled her closer. “I’m staying with you, Rapunzel, if you’ll let me.” 

 

She rested her head against him. “Of course I’ll let you! I’m sick of having to keep you away.”

 

“Thank you,” he whispered. 

 

“It’s nothing,” Rapunzel whispered back. 

 

“It sounds like it’s up to you what the both of you do, Rapunzel,” Nobara noticed. “What are your plans?”

 

That question, again. The future wasn’t any closer than it had been before. She didn’t have any work to go back to. She had lost people close to her, people who had helped make her who she was, but Mother was a difficult person to mourn. 

 

She looked down at the space her plate had been before. Pascal was sitting there, looking up at her with unthreatening curiosity. What would I have done if we hadn’t needed to stop Sukuna? She considered the pasts and futures that couldn’t and could never be. Staying with Yuuji and performing roguish heists alongside him, worried about nothing but guards. Coming back to Mother and trying to convince her that they could still share a life together, even if she could access the world beyond. Although, going back at all would have made her face her paintings that had once stood in her tower, the ones that had revealed Mother’s lie. 

 

“My parents,” Rapunzel realized. “I’ve put off going back to them.”

 

“Oh, right,” Yuuji realized. 

 

“You don’t have to if you don’t want to,” Nobara reassured her. 

 

“No, I do want to,” Rapunzel affirmed. “It’s been long enough that they deserve to know I’m alive, especially after the attack.”

 

“When do you want to do it?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

Now that she remembered, the passion that had empowered her to confront Mother flooded her. “Tomorrow,” she declared. 

 

“Tomorrow,” Yuuji agreed, somewhat caught off guard. 

 

“That probably works best,” Nobara said. “The money we’ve got left won’t keep me and Megumi alive on its own for too long. I’ve gotta get back to work quick.” 

 

“And I need the time alone, before the people I care about need me again,” Megumi said. “It’s a plan. Does this place have rooms for the night?” he asked Yuuji. 

 

“Yeah, and they love Rapunzel, they’ll give her a place to stay.”

 

“I’ll get us one,” Rapunzel said, pushing herself out of the booth and to her feet. “I’ll be back.”

 

With a direction in front of her, her actions were focused. It was easy to muster the confidence to walk amongst the ruffians and request Greno for rooms. He was only able to lend a couple of them, but for just one night was happy to give it to her for free. Once she walked back to the table and updated them, Nobara and Megumi had no qualms about sharing a room, having fought and nearly died together. 

 

And, for the first time in far too long, Rapunzel and Yuuji would finally be able to sleep side by side. 

 

~

 

The Snuggly Duckling could never be a quiet place, truly. Its patrons, while turning another leaf, could not fundamentally change who they were. Shouts and laughs echoed through the halls in the back and into the small, cluttered rooms available for rent. 

 

Rapunzel finished slipping on the dress that Yuuji had met her in, which she’d mended while waiting for her magic to return at the Zenin compound. “You can turn around.”

 

Yuuji did, and he was similarly dressed down for the night. “You look beautiful,” he said, striding closer. 

 

Rapunzel craned her neck up as she smiled at him. “You are too.”

 

They were completely alone. To the point that Pascal had taken the time earlier to scurry off into the room that Nobara and Megumi were sharing. Words were not needed for what they wished to do. 

 

Yuuji sat on the bed beside her, gently took her face with callused hands, and kissed her. Her heart pounded, even in exertion’s absence, and an ease fell over her mind, a comfort she hadn’t felt in far too long. 

 

She lay back, taking Yuuji into the bed’s embrace with her. For an awkward moment, they parted, reorienting themselves to be fully upon the covers, but the second they had, Yuuji’s full weight found itself atop her, and they resumed. 

 

Her arms and legs encircled Yuuji to hold him. She gripped his torso with her thighs and let her fingers run through his hair. Yuuji somehow relaxed further, igniting a blush on Rapunzel’s face; she could do that. With nothing but a single gesture. 

 

Her free hand nudged him gently when she needed to breathe. She recovered, letting sight relish Yuuji instead of touch. Light brown eyes stared back at her above cheeks no longer blemished by Sukuna. Excitement suddenly ignited within her. Even to that extent, they were alone .  

 

But Yuuji briefly withheld her. “Rapunzel?” he asked. 

 

“What is it? Is there something you want to try?”

 

Ideas ignited behind his eyes. “In a moment. But uh… I wanted to apologize for what I did in the fight.”

 

Rapunzel rushed through the unprocessed memories, trying to find how Yuuji had done her wrong without going too deep. “Was this when I was casting the spell?”

 

He nodded. “The one that looked like it was…”

 

“The one that would have done that,” she interjected. Looking back, it was clear that, one way or another, one of them would have ended up dead. It was ultimately better that she’d been derailed; she didn’t know bringing someone back was an option beforehand. 

 

“We’re both here, Yuuji,” she added. “I don’t care if it was messy, it happened, just like I’ve wanted it to this whole journey.”

 

“Did uh, did bringing me back cost you?” he asked, eyes resting upon the dark brown hair enhaloed her face. 

 

“Nothing that couldn’t be paid,” she reassured him. 

 

His silence demanded her answer. 

 

“I won’t live as long as Mother. I have decades though, just like you do,” she explained. 

 

Yuuji sighed with palpable relief. “I won’t leave you on your own here for long when I’m gone, then.”

 

“No, you won’t,” Rapunzel confirmed. 

 

He nodded. “That’s proper,” he said, echoing the words he’d said before he died. 

 

“So, Yuuji, I accept your apology,” she said. “This whole journey has… it’s taken from me. So, I think it took from you too.”

 

He nodded. Someday that wasn’t here and now, she would ask how it would hurt him, so she could hold him through it. Until then, she needed the whole ordeal to be far behind her. 

 

“I feel like there should be like, a name for what this is,” she continued. “I’m just…” she shuddered. “I’m changed in a way I don’t really want to be. I’m less scared, but that’s because I’ve been horrified. I’m more decisive, but only because I’ve barely had time to make important choices.” She held his face, as though to gesture to him. 

 

“I can’t… I can’t dream , Yuuji. Not like I could before.”

 

His head rested upon his chest. Her hand remained upon his face. Her finger brushed Yuuji’s cheekbone, smooth skin reminding her of his absence, the one they’d fought for. That reminder rallied her courage. 

 

“So, I guess for now I’m just letting things happen and hoping that they don’t hurt us.”

 

“I think maybe hoping is the start of dreaming?” Yuuji asserted uncertainly. 

 

“I’m going to hope that’s true,” Rapunzel replied, smiling at the ceiling. “Someday, I won’t have to distract myself from it all to feel alright. I won’t be scared that it isn’t real. I’ll breathe, and it’ll feel like breathing, not just fighting back from drowning.”

 

“I’ll hope for something, and then I’ll be dreaming, too.”

 

“I’ll be there, if you’ll have me,” Yuuji promised, not for the first time that day. Hearing it again made the bruise in Rapunzel’s memory where he’d died cease its aching. 

 

“Of course I’ll have you, always,” she promised in return. 

 

When Yuuji had sat beside her, something passionate was what she thought she hungered for. And yet, simply holding him had satisfied her, for she’d underestimated just how exhausted she was, not just in the span of the day, but in the span of months

 

As her eyelids began to feel heavy, she focused on the fact that, starting tomorrow, they would begin to rectify the wrongs of the past, both recent and distant. 

 

“Good night,” Yuuji whispered.

 

“Good night,” she replied, silently wishing him a calm night in Sukuna’s absence. 

 

“I love you,” Yuuji added. 

 

“I love you… too,” she said, noticing moments later that she didn’t need to love him “more”, nor did he need to love her “most”.

 

Healing would happen, however slowly.

Chapter Text

The next day, two hours after sunrise, everyone stood out front of the Snuggly Duckling. Grazing horses surrounded them, hastily grabbing more food before they were departed upon. The birds were finishing the last of their songs. All nocturnal things had long since found cover from the light. 

 

The four had done everything they could to postpone. They tried to sleep in, but getting up early had been hammered into them day after day. They had ordered a massive breakfast, eating as slowly as they could. That too, had exhausted itself. None of them could find a reason to wait inside, so now they waited out there, closer to what inevitably had to happen. 

 

Nobara sighed. She had work to do, as much as she wanted to put it off. “Look, I know I wasn’t here willingly at first. But now I don’t wanna leave.” Her eyes travelled over her companions. “I was part of something important. Now I actually want to fucking do something with my life.”

 

She walked up to Megumi. “It’s been good sparring with you.”

 

“Likewise. You are strong.”

 

Nobara smirked. “Damn right.” She turned to Yuuji. “You. Take care of Rapunzel now.”

 

“Always,” Yuuji replied, working an arm around Rapunzel and holding her close. “I’m not gonna be doing anything else, if I can avoid it.”

 

“Good. And… I know I’m rough, Yuuji. But I really, honestly admire you. I’m not happy to see you go.”

 

Yuuji sniffled. “Aww, I almost wish you hadn’t been nice about that.”

 

“Don’t worry, it’ll be the last time,” Nobara joked, turning her attention to Rapunzel. 

 

“Rapunzel,” she said. 

 

“N-Nobara,” Rapunzel replied, her composure already coming unraveled. 

 

“You…” Nobara began, her eyes shining with emotion. “You remind me of someone I knew, who had to leave our middle-of-nowhere village. Everything you do and have done is an inspiration, Rapunzel. I can’t wait to keep knowing you, and I will keep knowing you.”

 

“We still have to make the kingdom a better place,” Rapunzel pointed. 

 

“It’s no rush. We’ll do it together, okay?”

 

Rapunzel beamed. “That sounds like the best way to do it.”

 

Nobara sniffled, stepping away from the two of them, practically wincing as she did. “Fuck, this is hard… I owe all of you the world. Goodbye! And don’t miss me too much, ‘cause that’s what I’ll be doing for you!” 

 

Yuuji waved with his free hand. “Goodbye Nobara! I’ll miss you, even if you’re not gone long!”

 

“We will see each other again,” Megumi promised, waving. 

 

Rapunzel’s hands trembled, clutching one another in front of her chest. “You’re amazing, Nobara. I-I can’t believe you admire me. I’m gonna miss you so much!” 

 

Nobara soaked in the sight of them. Then, she adjusted the straps on her pack, checking that they were snug, one last purposeful delay. One step away, she kept her eyes upon them. 

 

“I care about you!” she called to all of them. She put the full force of her bravado into her smile. “So don’t do anything stupid, alright. If you get hurt I’ll kill you, got it!”

 

“Got it!”

 

“I’ll keep it in mind.”

 

“Bye, Nobara!”

 

Nobara gave them one last wave before she turned around and began to leave. Her head was held high. Her stride carried well deserved pride. Only her friends could see the shakes of sobs in her shoulders. 

 

Nobara had appeared into their life more suddenly than anyone else. She had continued with just the same tempo. The promise Rapunzel had made to her burned just as brightly as the day she had made it, that when she returned to her position as princess of Corona, she would make a kingdom that treated everyone within its borders better, so that no one would ever again be driven from their homes by neglect or cruelty. Side by side from then on, they had fought curse after curse after curse. She had gifted Rapunzel her finest set of adventuring clothes, making her feel like she belonged in the outside world. She had been there to receive Rapunzel’s hailstorm of emotion in the wake of Berlin. They had braved bartering for a finger of Sukuna and fighting their way into a mansion to follow their friends while dizzy from starvation. Giving her the sundrop flower she had fought so hard to acquire along with the incantation to sacrifice it. She had trusted Nobara with the world, and within a heartbeat, she would do it again.   

 

And now she was watching the dappled sunlight alight the back of her head, hoping that she looked half as beautiful as she did with short hair. 

 

Thank you, Nobara, for everything…

 

It wasn’t a forever goodbye, but it marked the end of something nevertheless. 

 

Megumi sighed. “I have to be going as well.” 

Yuuji tentatively let go of Rapunzel. “You do,” he said, stepping forward and gripping Megumi in a tight hug. 

 

His eyes were wide at the gesture, but he relaxed, returning it. Yuuji released him in a moment. 

 

“Where can we find you?” Yuuji wondered. 

 

“I’ll… I’ll find you. I already did it once.” He smiled sadly, leaving out the fact that he had help, back then. 

 

“Oh…” Yuuji chuckled. “Yeah, you did.”

 

“Please be careful, the both of you. Yuuji, you are no longer the vessel of Sukuna, but only we know that. Don’t let some idiot take the life you’ve earned. You’ve fought so hard for it.” His voice was wavering, but his focus was iron as he then turned to Rapunzel. “Rapunzel. Live your life. It’s yours now. You don’t have to worry about the confines of a tower or the demands of a quest. You’ve already given me everything I could have wanted by freeing my sister. If ever you need a favor, I’ll do my best to be there and pay it up to you.”

 

Rapunzel shook her head. “You owe me nothing, Megumi. You’ve been kind.”

 

“I took both of you out of your lives for months,” Megumi countered. “I’m… it gives me more hope than I’ve ever had, knowing I live in a world where both my sister is alive and… most of us have made it out okay.” Shadows poured off of his cloak as tears in turn poured down his face. 

 

“Goodbye Rapunzel. Goodbye Yuuji. I need this time alone, but as surely as light casts shadow, I will see you again.” The shadows took the form of Nue, which spread its wings proudly. Then, clutching Megumi in its talons, it took off and away, carrying the sorcerer away with it. 

 

“Bye Megumi. Thank you for everything!” Yuuji called out. 

 

“You owe me nothing! Goodbye! And take care!” Rapunzel shouted up to the heavens. 

 

Megumi flew far, Nue arcing him towards the mountains filled with clandestine temples and quiet stretches of wilderness. No one could see the sheer volume of tears that rained upon the earth, spread far out as they were. But he felt it all, a complex web of despairs and traumas that he had neglected for too long. Starting that day, healing would begin. 

 

As Rapunzel watched him become a distant silhouette backlit by the sky, it reminded her of the first time she’d ever seen him standing far below her with Gojo looming by his side. He had been confrontational at first, terrified by the King of Curses lurking within Yuuji that she had no means of comprehending. But then, he’d told her about his sister, and she’d promised to free her, and they all at once realized they were in it together. Yuuji had shared moments with Megumi beneath the stars beyond Berlin, as well as countless sparring sessions to turn the incredible strength within him into something truly grand. He’d taken charge of all of them in the wake of Berlin. Rapunzel and Yuuji had stood beside him and fought his terrible family, standing nearby and giving him the space he needed to break and be reborn. They’d never forget giving him his sister, awakened and alive. He had led them in stopping Sukuna, King of Curses, a responsibility passed onto him by the failings of prior sorcerers, whose efforts had finally been vindicated, all thanks to him. None of them had accomplished what he could with a ragtag team of friends by his side. 

 

Peace was the least he deserved. 

 

“Well, Rapunzel,” Yuuji said, gazing away from the empty sky to meet her eyes. “What now?”

 

“Now?” Rapunzel replied. “Now, we go to the capital, go to the castle and then I’m finally doing it.”

 

“You don’t have to do it right this second if you’re not ready,” Yuuji reassured her. 

 

Rapunzel shook her head. “No. I want to do this, and I think I can figure out how on the walk. Uh… do you remember the way there?”

 

“I do,” Yuuji said, taking her hand and leading her down the path. 

 

The woods around her gave Rapunzel a particular comfort. She hadn’t known these forests long before she’d been forced to leave, but the most innocent and free of her memories were made here. They were the internal swings of doubt and certainty that had churned within her in the wake of leaving. They were the joy of surviving, of bursting from a stream and singing her Healing Incantation to Yuuji. Her magic had been welcomed with open arms, cracking the myth Mother had given her. 

 

She found her pace subconsciously quickening, but she commanded her feet to resist. She felt every breeze, listened to the soft crunch of gravel, looked up at the thriving trees. Are all forests this beautiful?

 

Then, on a towering tree that warped the edge of the path, Rapunzel saw it. It was a weathered, but not necessarily old, piece of paper. It fluttered in the breeze, holding on for dear life by the nail embedded in the bark. She stopped to read it, and Yuuji stopped in turn. 

 

“Seriously,” he muttered, the rolling of his eyes heavy in his tone. 

 

“That hair would be… interesting on you,” Rapunzel joked. 

 

EUGENE

If you see any man with pink hair, report him to authorities immediately.

 

The faded drawing was clearly supposed to be of Yuuji, but his hair was too long, with the longest part of it being spiky bangs vaguely swooped towards his left eye. Were it not for the mention of pink hair right below it, it would be less than helpful for anyone wishing to claim the bounty. 

 

“But I can’t believe they still have a bounty on you,” Rapunzel added sadly. 

 

Yuuji shrugged his shoulders. “These things don’t go away.” 

 

Rapunzel glared at the fake Yuuji with the wrong name. “I think I have an idea to deal with that, but we’ll have to sneak through the city.”

 

“I don’t know, that sounds kinda fun,” Yuuji noted, a glittering in his eye that Rapunzel hadn’t seen in a long time. 

 

“You’re right…” for so long, they’d confronted curses and monsters and sorcerers. A threat that was hardly dangerous, even without their magic, ignited a desire for thrill that Rapunzel forgot she had. “Let’s do it!”

 

“I’ll race you there!” Yuuji challenged. 

 

“It won’t be a race!” Rapunzel replied as Yuuji let go of her hand and took off running. She reached for her hair to wrap around his ankle, felt very stupid for gripping empty air, and took off after him. 

 

Around every bend, Yuuji stopped just long enough to look her in the eye and wink before taking off once more. She laughed, cutting through the woods now that her hair wasn’t there to catch on everything. Between his speed and her cunning, the race was surprisingly close. 

 

And surprisingly quick, too. They’d been closer to the city than Rapunzel had thought. Both of them heaved, leaning on one another for support as the bridge across the channel stood in front of them, and beyond it, the capital city of Corona. 

 

Even from so far away, much of the destruction was still visible; large swathes of the bright roofs had been blackened. Beyond that, it looked less bright and colorful than it had before, since it was no longer in a state of celebration. And yet, Rapunzel could also spot scaffolding and construction all across the city. Speck sized people bustled about, hard at work even two months later. 

 

It wasn’t as bad as Berlin, Rapunzel reminded herself. This place, before she knew it, would make a full recovery. 

 

“I win,” Yuuji wheezed. 

 

Rapunzel crossed her arms and smirked. “ This time.” She looked back towards the castle across the water. “But uh, I think it has to wait. We have to sneak in, at least to the castle.”

 

“We can do it,” Yuuji reassured her. “We crossed last time, right?”

 

Rapunzel nodded. “Follow my lead, then.”

 

“On it!”

 

In spite of it having worked previously, Rapunzel felt her knees shaking as they crept across. Pascal, even from within her satchel, leaped up onto her shoulder, the familiar weight of him perching there putting her at ease. The sound of Yuuji’s footsteps just a few paces behind hers certainly didn’t hurt either. 

 

As they crossed, Rapunzel noticed an absence of ships in the water around them, as though they were still afraid of being attacked. There were people not from here. They must have left and taken the news with them. As they continued across the second half of the bridge’s span, Rapunzel wondered how long it would take for them to feel safe again. To return. 

 

She startled as she bumped into someone. “Sorry!” she said to a shocked young man standing behind a cart of crops. “Is this a… line?” Rapunzel asked tentatively. 

 

The man nodded. “Oh, yeah, ever since that big accident two months ago, they’ve been checking every person that comes into the city.” 

 

Rapunzel smiled. “That’s good to know, thanks.” As he turned away, she turned back to face Yuuji, terror written plainly across her features. 

 

She crept up to be closer. “We are not going to be able to get in like last time.”

 

Yuuji looked out across each side of the bride. The line before them moved forward. Yuuji checked behind them, finding nobody. 

 

“I have a plan. It’s just uh… we gotta be quiet.”

 

“I’m in,” Rapunzel agreed eagerly. 

 

Yuuji unhooked a grappling hook from his belt. Then, he took her hand. “Hold on tight.”

 

That was the only warning Rapunzel got before he threw the grappling hook, picked her up, sprinted forward, and leapt off the bridge. 

 

The beginnings of a scream escaped her, but she clamped her lips shut. Pascal clutched the shoulderside neckline of her dress for dear life. They free fell towards the water. It’ll splash. It’ll be loud. They’ll have ships, right?

 

The grappling hook went taut, arcing them around the building and into a street. They landed, Yuuji whipped the line much like he would his own hair, and a shouting group of guards was left on the bridge behind them. 

 

“Let’s go!” he encouraged, gripping her hand and speeding off into the city before any of the stunned civilians around them could react. Rapunzel’s feet attempted to find no purchase on the ground, simply keeping her aloft amidst Yuuji’s breakneck speed. He turned and twisted through alleyways and even leapt through the fenced off area behind a house. All at once, he stopped, leaving Rapunzel panting for breath. 

 

He clamped his hand over her mouth and listened. Passive chatter from the street beyond. The rumbling of a cart. The shout of a child chasing another. He unclamped her mouth. 

 

“No guards. We’re good.”

 

That was crazy.”

 

“Wasn’t it?” Yuuji smirked. 

 

Rapunzel chuckled. “We don’t have magic to help us anymore.”

 

“Not even a little.”

 

Something about the thought thrilled her. 

 

She braced herself with a breath. “Now, we just have to sneak through to the castle, but how do we get in ?”

 

“We could try the way me and the Stabbington Brothers did it last time…”

 

“Wait, you snuck into the castle with the Stabbington Brothers ?”

 

“It was to steal the crown. That and an oddly valuable old finger.”

 

“Oh…” Rapunzel said. The reason any of this happened the way it did. “Do you think it could work again?” she asked, changing the subject. 

 

“Not likely, they uh… they kinda saw the way we’d made it in. They’re probably keeping an eye on the roof now.” 

 

“Well, what do you have that you didn’t have last time?” Rapunzel inquired. 

 

“You,” Yuuji answered simply. “Those two were awful . I can do way more with you.”

 

Rapunzel felt herself blushing, but… “You’re right!” she realized. 

 

Yuuji leaned in. “You have an idea?”

 

“I do. It’s a little dangerous, but this way, we’ll be able to go right through the front door…”

 

~

 

For nearly two decades, the castle had been a melancholy place. Not empty, for countless servants scurried through its halls in an urgent war to keep it maintained. Not in disrepair, for the attack had hit the city far more than it had the fortified home of the royal family. Not dismal, for every door and room and balcony and roof was grandly constructed, both in honor of the royal family and of the sun shining above. 

 

The King stood a silent vigil staring at a near empty sea. There weren’t as many ships for him to watch, so his eyes lingered instead on the sky. Wisps of cloud passed him by impossibly far away, leaving his gaze to drift aimlessly in the empty blue heavens. 

 

A page lazily scratched against paper a few steps behind him. The Queen sat in a simple wooden chair with deep red cushions that was carved with symbols of the kingdom. Her once industrious reading pace had slowed over the years; the books could hardly catch her interest. Her life was empty in the absence of a certain daughter, and although no one faulted her for it, she felt responsible for the fact that Princess Rapunzel was her first and last child, whether she liked it or not. 

 

More watching the sky instead of the sea. More idling over pages but not reading them. Briefly, their lives had been consumed with recovering their Kingdom from the attack, the attack on their daughter’s memorial birthday, no less, but now it was back to business as usual. The parts of the rebuilding effort that they could play a part in were over with. 

 

A page turned, more to feel any sort of change than for any progression in the passage. Eyes watched, more to pass time than to perceive. 

 

The door erupted open. The Queen tore herself away from her not-reading. The King turned around with an expression of surprise. 

 

The man who’d paced in was a guard, out of breath, looking at them with near manic hope. He gave them a nod. 

 

It took only a moment for the meaning to register. 

 

~

 

Rapunzel couldn’t stop shaking. She paced, but still shook, so she turned to Yuuji. 

 

“What if they don’t recognize me?” 

 

“Rapunzel,” he called out placatingly, swooping in to take her hand. “They let me off the moment you told them you had information. They’re gonna hear you out, at least.”

 

“But, what do I do if they don’t believe me? Th-then we’d be surrounded by guards and I wouldn’t have any parents and-”

 

Yuuji’s arms encircled her tightly. “I already have an escape route planned just in case. And hey, if that happens, then I don’t have parents either.”

 

Rapunzel relaxed, more from his touch than anything else. Nothing would calm her until it was done, until she’d faced them.

 

They’re the King and Queen, she thought. She’d seen them, and then she’d seen the  brilliant blonde hair of the baby in her arms: what her hair used to be. That hair had been the reason for all of this. Mother taking her to stall her aging. Her being locked away. Her part in the defeat of Sukuna. What was she without it? The lost princess, yes, but if she wasn’t recognized as such, what was she then? Without titles or magics, she was the fragile, immature, naive girl that Mother had seen and made of her. 

 

Will Yuuji even want me? A terrified part of her wondered. 

 

She stepped away from his embrace and faced him. “What will we do if they don’t believe me?” 

 

“Well,” Yuuji began. “I know how I’d swing off this balcony if they call the guards. Then we’d run, and then… then we’d do what we’ve always done together. Just us though, and less curses. We’d go places and make money and probably do some crime and maybe have some friends. It’ll be nothing we haven’t done before.”

 

A hard life, struggling to survive. Rapunzel smiled. He’s right, it’ll be what we’ve always done together. The assurance of his love revitalized her resolve. She straightened her posture and prepared herself to speak louder than a mumble. Before struggling to survive, she’d try her hand at struggling to convince her parents she was their daughter first. 

 

Predictably, her nervousness remained. She took Yuuji’s hand and led him to the edge of the balcony to stare out at the world, at the imposing wall of mountains that stood vigil by the oceanside. “Whatever happens, we’ll be together.”

 

Yuuji looked out with her. “You bet.”

 

She reached for her hair to fidget with as she waited, only to find it absent. Laughter drifted upwards from the town below. She took a breath of fresh, salt-scented air. Whatever happens, we’ll be together…

 

With a resounding rattle, a set of doors opened. 

 

I have faced royalty before…

 

Rapunzel turned. A brunette woman dressed in purples slowly stepped into the light. Rapunzel herself tiptoed forward, her posture fracturing. She tucked in on herself, becoming smaller. Her words. She couldn’t find her words. The Queen stared at her while the King’s hand remained on the door. The Queen’s mouth hung slightly agape as she tiptoed down a quartet of stone stairs. Her eyes, green eyes, they never left Rapunzel as she approached and gently upturned Rapunzel’s face. She was taller than Rapunzel, ever so slightly. And then her face melted into a tearful smile, and so did Rapunzel’s, and it was the exact same expression on two faces that were nearly one and why was the Queen so happy and…

 

Her mother embraced her for the first time in over eighteen years. She laughed, ever so softly as she molded herself into the embrace. She opened her eyes to peer over her mother’s shoulder, and her father was there by his lover’s side. With a deep, relieved laugh he whirled around Rapunzel to join her in the embrace. 

 

They were a family. They’d always been family but they weren’t before and now they were again. Rapunzel’s body failed to keep her aloft but they were right there with her, melting to their knees and not letting go. 

 

Rapunzel’s eyes had drifted closed, so she only felt it as a shift. But her mother, Queen of Corona, looked up at Yuuji, known as Eugene, a criminal infamous for stealing the crown meant for daughter, and held out her hand. 

 

Yuuji nervously took it, and was immediately surprised by the strength that pulled him into the embrace, but he shouldn’t have been. That same strength had saved his life and fought beside him, after all. 

 

They hadn’t needed to say a word to recognize their daughter standing in front of them, even without her brilliant golden hair. Rapunzel hadn’t needed to tell them anything. She didn’t need to be pretty or polite or strong to be loved by people she’d never met. 

 

A cascade of thoughts. 

 

You were wrong Mother, and…

 

I love you, Mother, but…

 

I love them more, then finally…

 

I might love me most…

 

Chapter 65

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A warm, early Summers evening. The sky was constricted by a ring of massive bluffs which protected a recovering vale. Grass had mended completely, with sheets of it evenly swaying in the breeze. The trees had taken longer, with some of them not coming back. The cliff sides would bear their scars forever. The tower too would forever exist as remnants. 

 

Its former inhabitant crept into the place that had once been her home, closely followed by her beloved. As they emerged from the cave, she looked around. She held her breath, searching for the feeling of something being there that she would never make the mistake of ignoring again. Nothing. Everything was safe. 

 

“Pascal, do you approve?” she asked. The chameleon chirped his reply. 

 

Rapunzel breathed a sigh of relief and cast her hood off her shoulders, revealing messily shorn hair that hadn’t grown a single inch from the day Sukuna had severed it. Almost everything about her was the same, unless one knew where to look. Only Yuuji noticed how much effort it took her to shake off the rigorous etiquette of court or the way her wonder at the world was always tempered with doubt. 

 

“We’re the first,” she observed. 

 

“Well, it is your birthday,” Yuuji replied. 

 

Rapunzel smiled. “Yeah…” she trailed off. Nineteen. When this place had been her home, every birthday had been a thrill, a crumb of something different. Now, when no two days in her life managed to be the same, her birthday was just another. Still, she had enough of an appetite for something special to arrange this, strongly encouraged by Yuuji. “We should set up,” Rapunzel declared. 

 

“You pick the spot,” Yuuji offered. Averting her eyes from the stump of her former home, Rapunzel attempted to stride proudly towards it. Only partially succeeding, she set down her baskets near the spot that she had touched the world below her window for the first time, one year and one day prior. 

 

Her and Yuuji set up in silence. Over the ten months after their quest, they had not strayed from each other’s side. Up and down and around Corona they’d journeyed, talking to builders, to village mayors, to schools, everything the kingdom needed to become a better place. Any time they’d been back at the castle it had been ball after meeting after luncheon. It was hard, good work. 

 

So now Rapunzel prized quiet. The beating of massive wings immediately drew her gaze to the sky. There, hanging from something too big to be a bird was a cloaked silhouette. 

 

Yuuji, following Rapunzel’s eyes, beamed. “Hey Megumi!” he called out, waving enthusiastically. 

 

The kingdom’s resident sorcerer let himself fall from Nue, melting into the evening shadows and coalescing once more at a brisk walking pace. “Am I… late?” he asked seriously, looking around for anyone else. 

 

“No, not at all!” Rapunzel called out, running up to greet him. “Where’s Tsumiki?”

 

Megumi raised his fist, then delicately opened his hand as though letting dandelion seeds drift away. From the shadow of a rock, a figure emerged from shadows. “Are we here?” Tsumiki asked, looking around curiously and registering Rapunzel and Yuuji. She beamed. “That didn’t take long.”

 

“Hi Tsumiki!” Rapunzel greeted. 

 

“Since when could you do that ?!” Yuuji exclaimed gleefully. 

 

“A few months,” Megumi replied nonchalantly. Hard at work, his magic had been. With every friend and family member gathered in Corona not long after their quest had ended, he’d stayed. With Rapunzel (and Yuuji)’s personal recommendation, he had become the resident Master of Threats Unseen. Curses, fueled by the heartbreak of last year’s attack, had picked at the frayed edges of the kingdom, taking anyone they could find. Megumi, ever vigilant, made sure that the lives they claimed were next to none. 

 

“Do you need any help setting up?” the sorcerer asked. 

 

“That’s okay, we’re almost done. It’s not gonna be a big event,” Yuuji answered. 

 

Rapunzel turned to Tsumiki. “How are the kids doing? How’s Amelie?”

 

“Oh she’s great! Actually, wait! She made…” Tsumiki rummaged through the pocket hanging off of her hip. “This!” She delicately unfolded a piece of paper with a charcoal drawing scrawled upon it, just barely smudged. A small girl held hands with a woman whose short hair was adorned with a delicate tiara. Behind both of them was a castle. 

 

Rapunzel looked upon the illustration with awe. “She’s getting better at drawing straight lines!”

 

“She is!” Tsumiki agreed. 

 

“And the crown, it’s so cute!”

 

“It is!”

 

The two launched into an excited jumble of a conversation about the kids. Hanna had been adopted by a family recently. Franz had found an apprenticeship that paid him enough to start saving as part of a program they’d introduced. Hermine had hit a growth spurt. Just as Tsumiki got into ever so subtly complaining about Ralf, two familiar faces emerged from the cave at the vale’s edge. 

 

Nobara, with her arm wrapped around Maki’s. 

 

“Nobara!” Rapunzel screeched, hiking up her skirt to sprint over. “You came!”

 

Nobara let go of Maki and didn’t even get pushed back as Rapunzel collided with her. “Of course! I can’t turn down a princess’ invitation!”

 

Rapunzel let go of her and gave her a halfheartedly serious look. “And what about my invitation?

 

“I’m not turning that down, either,” Nobara answered. 

 

Rapunzel breathed a quick sigh of relief before looking to Maki. “Maki, I haven’t seen you in a long time. Are you her plus one?”

 

Maki smirked. “Yes, well, that and…” she looked at Nobara, her expression suddenly growing uncertain. 

 

Nobara was unperturbed. “I love her. We’re whatever you and Yuuji are.”

 

Rapunzel beamed. “Isn’t it great?!” she asked. 

 

Nobara gifted Maki an earnest smile. “It is. But, enough of that grossness.”

 

Maki interjected. “Love, how disgusting…”

 

“Right!” Nobara agreed. “Do you need any help setting up?”

 

Rapunzel turned around to see Yuuji and Megumi lighting the candles of their picnic, now that sunset was well and truly painting itself across the sky. “No, we’re basically done.” Rapunzel trotted over to help, and as she arranged the food, she heard details of Megumi checking in with Maki. Mai was in the town by the castle, drinking and partying to her heart’s content, or getting ready to, given the current hour. 

 

“Done!” she declared as she set the last pie in place. All of the food had been prepared by her, at her insistence, but she’d been given ample help by the castle chefs. They had more spices and seasoning than she knew existed, and she didn’t have to ration herself. Everything, if the same as when she taste tested, was excellent. 

 

“Well, dig in!” Rapunzel encouraged everyone. She waited, just to make sure everyone enjoyed. When manners began to fall apart and people began to eat faster after the initial bites, she let herself go, not caring about what was the right spoon or fork for which food. Shoving food into one’s mouth, without manners, was the best way to honor its quality, in her opinion. 

 

As the food rapidly began to disappear and the sky rapidly approached pitch darkness. Tsumiki pulled a basket from her bag alongside a fresh set of candles. “Surprise!”

 

Rapunzel cocked her head. “What is it?”

 

“A birthday cake,” Tsumiki answered as she opened the basket and delicately took it out. “For your birthday.” She lit the candles one by one on the ones already lit and planted them into the cake, an entire crowd of them, nineteen’s worth. 

 

“A birthday cake?” Rapunzel asked nervously, looking to see if her confusion was shared by anyone else. It wasn’t. Is this a part of the outside world? She wondered. 

 

Within moments, an armada of tiny lights sat atop the cake, which Tsumiki gently picked up and put in front of Rapunzel. “Now, make a wish, but don’t say it, otherwise it won’t come true.”

 

“What then?”

 

“Then you blow the candles out, and then it comes true! Or so they say…”

 

“They don’t,” Nobara whispered at the same time Yuuji reassured her, “they do.”

 

Rapunzel stared at the candles. Everyone was waiting. Even Pascal, usually shy in the presence of more than two people, was out on her shoulder wondering what the holdup was about. What do I wish for?

 

A storm of obligations filled her mind. Reworking trade agreements with the fiefdom to the South so everyone had enough food. Teaching more children to read. Making sure orphans had a roof over their head and a support system for when they had to be out on their own. So many people needed this help. So many people needed a wish to come true. 

 

But somehow, even though this tradition that everyone knew was new to her, she understood that it was her wish and hers alone. What did she want? What did she dream of?

 

Dreams, those ephemeral things that had made eighteen years of imprisonment bearable. Dreams… she’d had plenty of them. Dreams…

 

She still couldn’t dream. Almost a year after her quest to slay Sukuna, the capability was still beyond her reach. She knew what she needed to do, what would make the world a better place, but not what her heart was yearning for, however empty parts of it still felt. 

 

I want to dream again. 

 

She blew the candles. Tsumiki began clapping. Yuuji cheered, joined by Nobara. Maki and Megumi joined the clapping. 

 

Rapunzel forced a smile onto her face. “Thank you, thank you, everyone. I’m uh… I gotta go! To the bathroom!” she gestured to the cave out of the vale. “I’ll be right back!”

 

She fled into the woods, desperate for a moment alone before the floating lights of her former dream were set aloft. 

 

~

 

Candles alone lit very little of the vale. Now, in the darkness yet unbroken by floating lights, lightlessness overwhelmed the world. That, however, wasn’t the cause of Yuuji’s soft trembling, or of the sweat caking his palms. 

 

That honor belonged to a small rectangular box that had moved between pockets for weeks but was now clutched tightly in his hand. While he gripped it hard enough to hurt, this was the best way to ensure it was still there, that he hadn’t lost it. 

 

He muttered a curse beneath his breath as he threw his head back to look up at the stars. “Worst is no, the worst thing that can happen is a no. That’s nothing. Well, no! It’s not nothing! But… oh crap.”

 

Nervously, he looked around to make sure no one was nearby. Everyone else, besides Rapunzel, was sitting by the candles. Rapunzel herself had left the vale, hopefully not far. With no one looking, Yuuji held up the box and nervously cracked it open. 

 

Oh, whew, still there… Within the velvety box sat a ring, white gold laced with emeralds around its entirety, whose color perfectly matched the eyes of someone Yuuji knew very well. What if it’s not good enough. I mean really, Yuuji, she’s a princess, what makes you think this is gonna impress her? Slowly, as though it were more delicate than it actually was, Yuuji closed the box and slipped it back into his pocket. 

 

He turned to look back at the candlelit picnic. At Megumi, a busy sorcerer. At Tsumiki, who managed the orphanage. At Nobara, freshly in love with Maki. No one he knew had walked this path before besides the King and Queen, but their marriage had been one of ceremony between aristocrats. That, Yuuji knew, couldn’t be the way he did it. 

 

He sighed. There was one he knew who’d been married. Well, someone he used to know, before they died. 

 

Yuuji lay down and stared up at the stars, relieving his shaky knees of any weight. It had been a long time, too long, since he’d tried speaking to him. Ever since his first death, Yuuji hadn’t attempted to communicate even once. The mere thought of doing so brought with it so thorough a shame that he never followed through. Today, tonight, was born of desperation. 

 

“Hey, grandpa…” he winced. He’s already pissed. Yuuji could hear the snappy tone he’d assumed those last few months. He’d tell Yuuji to play outside, to do chores, to keep his young body busy, anything but attend to an old man who, at that point, hardly had anyone else. “I’m sorry it’s been a while but uh, I need to talk to you now so, here I am.” 

 

Silence. Yuuji’s chest ached. His life had felt full for so long that even touching its emptiness hurt . “I-I’m scared. It’s stupid, ‘cause I’ve almost… well, I’ve actually died and… did I see you? I don’t know. I don’t remember what being dead was like. Do you know how awful that feels? No you don’t, nobody does but me. It’s… I’m the one person who gets a chance after dying and I can’t even take anything away from it. Well, you’d better have been there.” His voice wavered and sniffles pounced after his words. Oh fuck, I’ve left this alone for way too long…

 

“Look. I’m sorry I couldn’t die properly the first time. I wasn’t surrounded by people, but, there was someone there, someone I love more than the whole world. A-and that was enough. She was enough. S-so I really want her to say yes. I don’t know, Grandma said yes to you so… you have to have done something right, right?

 

His diaphragm worked overtime through sobs. “I-I think a proper death’s about a proper life. That makes sense, right? But uh, grandpa, if she were the only person in my life, it would still be worth it. B-but I have so many people now. There’s Megumi and Nobara and maybe Maki soon and the King and Queen and this kid named Ludolf at the orphanage who even you’d really like. That’s a lot of people. But even if they weren’t there and it were just Rapunzel, that’d be okay. I’d be okay with that.”

 

“So… I don’t know why I’m talking to you. You can’t talk back, but uh… I guess wish me luck? If you can, anyway. I still don’t know if you’re actually there but uh, even if you aren’t, I hope you’re doing well. I hope you’re surrounded by people, Grandpa. That sounds like a proper afterlife. I-If you can here me, tell them to wish me luck too, okay?”

 

Finally, Yuuji took a breath deep enough to break through his crying. “I love you, Grandpa. Thank you. I don’t know if it’s something you did or something I did but, this helped. So uh, thank you, again. I’ll try to talk to you more, now that I finally have. I’m sorry I didn’t. I was just scared. I still am, but… I think it’s time for me to be brave. I can be brave. For her , I can be anything.”

 

Yuuji unclenched his fists. “Bye, Grandpa, I’ll see you later. I love you.” 

 

Far away, someone laughed. Yuuji craned his head up to see Tsumiki laughing at something Nobara had said, somewhat to Megumi’s chagrin. The powerful sorcerer’s expression quickly shifted back into a soft smile at seeing his sister so happy. 

 

Yuuji rubbed his eyes. He still didn’t see Rapunzel. He’d give his eyes a moment to calm down, then go looking for her if she wasn’t back by then. Moments after giving himself that ultimatum, he saw the vines at the edge of the glade open, with Rapunzel stepping through and striding towards the rest of the group. 

 

Yuuji checked his pocket. Still there, he noted. Tonight. Tonight, he would do this. Whatever happened, whatever her answer, he loved her more than anything.

If all he had to do to live a proper life and die a proper death was love her, then his Grandpa’s dying wish wasn’t nearly as difficult as he’d always feared. 

 

It was simple, even.

 

~

 

 Rapunzel had initially been concerned when she’d returned to find Yuuji absent, but he returned within a matter of minutes. She’d asked him if he was okay, and he’d confirmed that he was. But, she knew him well, there was more to it than that. She sat close to him and happily accepted his physical touch. He’ll tell me what it is when he’s ready, she knew. 

 

Everyone quietly stared up at the sky. Rapunzel had visited the vale several times, calculated the angle from the ground, dug up every vivid memory she had of the floating lights. It would take longer, but they would still see them, even without the tower to lift them up. 

 

It was strange, really, that the whole world being wide open to her exposed just how much she missed it. She missed its paintings, a slow, imperfect journey, less polished than the paintings that now smothered the interior walls of the castle and were starting to spill out into the town around it. She didn’t know what to do with the extra time in her morning routine where she didn’t have to brush and brush and brush and brush her hair. She missed Mother, even though her real mother’s love taught her just how much was wrong with her childhood. It should have ruined it but, she still missed it. 

 

Growing older, it turned out, was realizing how few answers being an adult really gave her. She could be old, old as her mother, or even Mother, and still not know how to mend the invisible scars left upon her. 

 

This healing thing is taking a really, really long time. Nothing drew attention to that better than today, a day to commemorate that yet another year of her life had passed. 

 

It’s only been a year? And It’s already been a year managed to coexist side by side. This year had started terribly, with her and her kingdom fighting for their lives. Then they’d pursued pieces of the King of Curses within and beyond the borders of Corona, fighting curses, curse users, sorcerers, and even regular people. Most of her life had been spent in a tower, and yet the past year had shown her the rest of the kingdom, Berlin, the Alps, and countless horizons of forests and villages that she didn’t know the name of. She had simultaneously mastered and lost her magic. Her whole life, the entirety of the person she’d become, the lost princess , all of it existed in just this past year, right after her dream had come true. 

 

She’d lost her childhood. She’d lost her home. She’d lost Mother. 

 

She’d found her parents. She’d found her love. She’d found her

 

From nearby, Tsumiki gasped. “Is that it?!” 

 

Just over the edge of the vale, countless lights, floating, completely unlike stars, emerged. 

 

“I can barely see them,” Maki remarked, stretching herself to try and see them. 

 

Nobara started helping her up. “We’ll find a better spot. Come on!” The two new lovers stood up and set off to find a better place to look before it was all over. 

 

“Tsumiki?” Megumi asked. “Do you want to get up to see it better?” he asked, pointing at the cliffs surrounding the hidden vale. 

 

“Sure,” Tsumiki replied with a smile. Megumi summoned Nue, who picked the both of them up and flew them up to the cliffs surrounding the vale, where they could see everything better than everyone. 

 

Rapunzel, in a return to tradition, looked at them through a distant, limited view, remaining amidst the candlelit picnic. Yuuji remained by her side, as always. 

 

She leaned against him. Someday soon, we need to take a break, just the two of us, she thought. 

 

Her thoughts didn’t linger on him or herself much longer. The floating lights, even though she knew what they were, even though she’d seen so much more, still entranced her. As more and more emerged, ever countless after the first, they slowly spread outwards, much like smoke, only they added to the stars instead of choking them out. 

 

As far away as Maki and Tsumiki were, Rapunzel could still hear their exclamations of excitement. He laughed softly, hearing her younger self echoed in their sentiment. It’s harder to feel that way now, she noticed. Maybe I can get better at it, again. 

 

The lights in the sky dwarfed the town they had risen from several times over. Even now that she was found, the kingdom still insisted on doing this for her. It was a gesture that made her hope, desperately, that she was paying it back to them even a little bit with the work she did. 

 

Her mother’s words came to her. We’re happy to do it. It’s your birthday, Rapunzel, don’t think about work. 

 

I’ll do my best, she thought in reply. Her father’s words came to her next. 

 

Trust me Rapunzel, the work will be there for you. You don’t have to worry about it. 

 

She chuckled, ever so slightly. 

 

Yuuji smiled at her, that way he did that was brighter than the candles and stars and floating lights altogether. “I have something for you,” he shared. 

 

Rapunzel looked up at him, curiosity glittering in her eyes. “What is it?”

 

From his pack, Yuuji rummaged for a moment, brows briefly knitting in worry before his face lit up once more. From the bag, he drew a paper object that he unfolded. 

 

It was one of the floating lights. 

 

“Here,” he offered. “It’s yours to light.”

 

Rapunzel beamed. “Thank you!” she said, accepting the floating light and using one of the candles to ignite it. The wick within the lantern flared to life, illuminating the sun symbol that had shown her the truth. Gently, she pushed it towards the heavens, angling it so that somewhere, high above the world, it would join all the others and go wherever they always went. 

 

It wasn’t like her childhood after all; this time, just as last time, she got to be a part of it. 

 

“I, uh…” Yuuji stammered, drawing Rapunzel’s focus back to him. “I have something else, as well.”

 

“You do?” Rapunzel asked, unsure what it could be, but sensing that it was significant. “What is it?”

 

Yuuji reached into his pocket, and as he did, he kneeled before her. Then, he held out a small, rectangular box to her. Delicately, he opened the box. 

 

Sitting inside the box was a ring. 

 

Rapunzel gasped. This was a tradition of the outside world she’d long come to recognize. 

 

“Rapunzel,” Yuuji said. 

 

“Yuuji?” Rapunzel asked softly in return, hardly believing her eyes. 

 

“Rapunzel, I’ve only known you for a year, and I’ve never been in love before, but I know that you’re the one. When I climbed that tower…” he nodded his head to the place that was no longer there. “Sukuna had just become a part of me, and I was scared, and I saw a place to hide. So, I climbed it, and, I don’t know why I did that but I’m really glad I did and otherwise I wouldn’t have met you and I can’t imagine what my life would be like without you.”

 

“You saved my life, Rapunzel. A-and not just in the fact that you brought me back from death, but you made life worth living again. I have a family and friends and people who need me and people I can need and… just a year and two days ago, I thought that the best thing I could do was pay off my bounty.”

 

“And now I’m here. Life is still hard sometimes but it’s everything I’ve ever wanted. That’s all thanks to you. Rapunzel, I owe you everything, so, maybe it’s really stupid to ask for more, but…”

 

Yuuji braced himself. 

 

“Rapunzel… will you marry me, and give me the life of my dreams?”

 

Rapunzel laughed softly, but not in mockery. “Yuuji… I was scared of the word love when you first said it to me. But now, if I could have nothing else, I would have you.”

 

“Yes, Yuuji, I will marry you.”

 

Yuuji plucked from the box a white gold ring with emeralds the color of Rapunzel’s eyes worked around the entirety of the band. Rapunzel held out her hand, and, gingerly, Yuuji slipped the engagement ring onto her finger. Although he’d never measured her, and although the proposal was a surprise, it fit. Perfectly

 

He’s been thinking about this for a long time. Rapunzel spent nearly every day with him by her side and yet he still managed to surprise her. Never would her fiance cease to amaze her. 

 

Rapunzel took his hand and gazed at the countless floating lights, her wonder rejuvenated. Her life with Yuuji. What would they do? Where would they go? What was being married like? Imaginings sprawled across her mind, lives they could be, if she wanted them so. 

 

Just like that, she was dreaming. She could dream. She had a dream. A whole life with Yuuji. Not of epic fights and quests for drops of sunlight, but something mundane, something simple, something wonderful. 

 

Just like that, Yuuji had a proper life. His grandfather’s wish would be fulfilled, and with it he would have the life he wanted. Not of grand adventures and untold power being his, but of simply being with someone who loved and understood him, who had been with him at his worst and whom he would happily offer his best. 

 

Disentangled from sorceries, Rapunzel and Yuuji were finally freed to feel magic. 



The End





 

Notes:

That's it. That's Tangled Sorceries, y'all! Thank you so much for reading this!

I'll be honest, the start of this story was literally me thinking "Wouldn't it be funny if ___ story existed?" I saw the Coleydoesthings video about the JJkxDisney ships minitrend on Tiktok that happened in September of last last year (2023, by now). Rapunzel and Yuuji stood out to me, and, since I thought it would be funny if a giant story featuring them existed, I decided to start one.

This is the longest thing I've ever written. This. Fucking this. That's actually crazy y'all aladfjadflasdfaesflkjasdfjaf

This took way too long but you know what, it got done, and that's more than a lot of fics of this length can say. So, there you have it. Now, thanks to over a year and a half of my efforts, a nearly 200k word Disney/JJk fic exists.

I hope y'all enjoyed it. I definitely had fun coming up with the more out there elements of this narrative, and I hope you all had fun with the surprises I had to invent for a world that merged Tangled with Jujutsu Kaisen.

Any thoughts you had about it mean the world: compliments, constructive criticism, and anything in between. Have a lovely day and/or night! Drink some water! Hug a pillow! Get out there and live your life!

Thank you for reading!!!
:^D

<3